These five
books of scripture which are contained in this third volume and
which I have here endeavoured, according to the measure of the gift
given to me, to explain and improve, for the use of those who
desire to read them, not only with understanding, but to their
edification—though they have the same divine origin, design, and
authority, as those that went before, yet, upon some accounts, are
of a very different nature from them, and from the rest of the
sacred writings, such variety of methods has Infinite Wisdom seen
fit to take in conveying the light of divine revelation to the
children of men, that this heavenly food might have (as the Jews
say of the manna) something in it agreeable to every palate and
suited to every constitution. If every eye be not thus opened,
every mouth will be stopped, and such as perish in their ignorance
will be left without excuse. We have piped unto you, and you
have not danced, we have mourned unto you, and you have not
lamented,
I. The books of scripture have hitherto
been, for the most part, very plain and easy, narratives of matter
of fact, which he that runs may read and understand, and which are
milk for babes, such as they can receive and digest, and both
entertain and nourish themselves with. The waters of the sanctuary
have hitherto been but to the ankles or to the knees, such as a
lamb might wade in, to drink of and wash in; but here we are
advanced to a higher form in God's school, and have books put into
our hands wherein are many things dark and hard to be
understood, which we do not apprehend the meaning of so
suddenly and so certainly as we could wish, the study of which
requires a more close application of mind, a greater intenseness of
thought, and the accomplishing of a diligent search, which yet the
treasure hid in them, when it is found, will abundantly recompense.
The waters of the sanctuary are here to the loins, and still
as we go forward we shall find the waters still risen in the
prophetical books, waters to swim in (
1. We must begin with those things that are
most plain and easy, as, blessed be God, those things are which are
most necessary to salvation and of the greatest use. We must lay
our foundation firm, in a sound experimental knowledge of the
principles of religion, and then the super-structure will be well
reared and will stand firmly. It is not safe to launch out into the
deep at first, nor to venture into points difficult and
controverted until we have first thoroughly digested the elements
of the oracles of God and turned them in succum et
sanguinem—into juice and blood. Those that begin their Bible
at the wrong end commonly use their knowledge of it in the wrong
way. And, in training up others, we must be sure to ground them
well at first in those truths of God which are plain, and in some
measure level to their capacity, which we find they comprehend, and
relish, and know how to make use of, and not amuse those that are
weak with things above them, things of doubtful disputation, which
they cannot apprehend any certainty of nor advantage by. Our Lord
Jesus spoke the word to the people as they were able to hear
it (
2. Yet we must not rest in these things. We
must not be always children that have need of milk, but nourished
up with that, and gaining strength, we must go on to
perfection (
II. The books of scripture have hitherto been mostly historical, but now the matter is of another nature; it is doctrinal and devotional, preaching and praying; and in this way of writing, as well as in the former, a great deal of excellent knowledge is conveyed, which serves very valuable purposes. It will be of good use to know not only what others did that went before us, and how they fared, but what their notions and sentiments were, what their thoughts and affections were, that we may, with the help of them, form our minds aright. Plutarch's Morals are reputed as a useful treasure in the commonwealth of learning as Plutarch's Lives, and the wise disquisitions and discourses of the philosophers as the records of the historians; nor is this divine philosophy (if I may so call it), which we have in these books, less needful, nor less serviceable, to the church, than the sacred history was. Blessed be God for both.
III. The Jews make these books to be given
by a divine inspiration somewhat different from that both of Moses
and the prophets. They divided the books of the Old Testament into
the Law, the Prophets and the
ktwbym—Writings, which Epiphanius
emphatically translates grapheia—things
written, and these books are more commonly called among the
Greeks Hagiographa—Holy writings: the Jews
attribute them to that distinct kind of inspiration which they call
rwh hqds—The Holy Spirit. Moses they supposed
to write by the Spirit in a way above all the other prophets, for
with him God spoke mouth to mouth, even apparently
(
IV. The style and composition of these
books are different from those that go before and those that
follow. Our Saviour divides the books of the Old Testament into
the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms (
The books here put together are poetical. Job is an heroic poem, the book of Psalms a collection of divine odes or lyrics, Solomon's Song a pastoral and an epithalamium; they are poetical, and yet sacred and serious, grave and full of majesty. They have a poetic force and flame, with out poetic fury and fiction, and strangely command and move the affections, without corrupting the imagination or putting a cheat upon it; and, while they gratify the ear, they edify the mind and profit the more by pleasing. It is therefore much to be lamented that so powerful an art, which was at first consecrated to the honour of God, and has been so often employed in his service, should be debauched, as it has been, and is at this day, into the service of his enemies—that his corn, and wine, and oil should be prepared for Baal.
V. As the manner of the composition of
these books is excellent, and very proper to engage the attention,
move the affections, and fix them in the memory, so the matter is
highly useful, and such as will be every way serviceable to us.
They have in them the very sum and substance of religion, and what
they contain is more fitted to our hand, and made ready for use,
than any part of the Old Testament, upon which account, if we may
be allowed to compare one star with another in the firmament of the
scripture, these will be reckoned stars of the first magnitude.
All scripture is profitable (and this part of it in a
special manner) for instruction in doctrine, in devotion,
and in the right ordering of the conversation. The book of Job
directs us what we are to believe concerning God, the book of
Psalms how we are to worship him, pay our homage to him, and
maintain our communion with him, and then the book of the Proverbs
shows very particularly how we are to govern ourselves en
pase anastrophe—in every turn of human life; thus
shall the man of God, by a due attention to these lights, be
perfect, thoroughly furnished for every good work. And these
are placed according to their natural order, as well as according
to the order of time; for very fitly are we first led into the
knowledge of God, our judgments rightly formed concerning him, and
our mistakes rectified, and then instructed how to worship him and
to choose the things that please him. We have here much of natural
religion, its principles, its precepts—much of God, his infinite
perfections, his relations to man, and his government both of the
world and of the church; here is much of Christ, who is the spring,
and soul, and centre, of revealed religion, and whom both Job and
David were eminent types of, and had clear and happy prospects of.
We have here that which will be of use to enlighten our
understandings, and to acquaint us more and more with the things of
God, with the deep things of God—speculations to entertain the
most contemplative, and discoveries to satisfy the most inquisitive
and increase the knowledge of those that are most knowing. Here is
that also which, with a divine light, will bring into the soul the
heat and influence of a divine fire, will kindle and inflame pious
and devout affections, on which wings we may soar upwards until we
enter into the holiest. We may here be in the mount with God, to
behold his beauty; and when we come down from that mount, if we
retain (as we ought) the impressions of our devotion upon our
spirits and make conscience of doing that good which the Lord our
God here requires of us, our faces shall shine before all with whom
we converse, who shall take occasion thence to glorify our
Father who is in heaven,
I have nothing here to boast of—nothing at
all, but a great deal to be humbled for, that I have not come up to
what I have aimed at in respect of fulness and exactness. In the
review of the work, I find many defects, and those who are
critical, perhaps, will meet with some mistakes in it; but I have
done it with what care I could, and desire to be thankful to God
who by his grace has carried me on in his work thus far: let that
grace have all the glory (
One volume more, containing the prophetical
books, will finish the Old Testament, if the Lord continue my life,
and leisure, and ability of mind and body for this work. It is
begun, and I find it will be larger than any of the other volumes,
and longer in the doing; but, as God by his grace shall furnish me
for it and assist me in it (without which grace I am nothing, less
than nothing, worse than nothing), it shall be carried on with all
convenient speed; and sat citò, si sat benè—if with sufficient
ability, it will be with sufficient speed. I desire the prayers
of my friends that God would minister seed to the sower and
bread to the eaters (
M. H. |
Chester, May 13, 1710. |
AN
This book of Job stands by itself, is not connected with any other, and is therefore to be considered alone. Many copies of the Hebrew Bible place it after the book of Psalms, and some after the Proverbs, which perhaps has given occasion to some learned men to imagine it to have been written by Isaiah or some of the later prophets. But, as the subject appears to have been much more ancient, so we have no reason to think but that the composition of the book was, and that therefore it is most fitly placed first in this collection of divine morals: also, being doctrinal, it is proper to precede and introduce the book of Psalms, which is devotional, and the book of Proverbs, which is practical; for how shall we worship or obey a God whom we know not? As to this book,
I. We are sure that it is given by
inspiration of God, though we are not certain who was the penman of
it. The Jews, though no friends to Job, because he was a stranger
to the commonwealth of Israel, yet, as faithful conservators of
the oracles of God committed to them, always retained this
book in their sacred canon. The history is referred to by one
apostle (
II. We are sure that it is, for the
substance of it, a true history, and not a romance, though the
dialogues are poetical. No doubt there was such a man as Job; the
prophet Ezekiel names him with Noah and Daniel,
III. We are sure that it is very ancient,
though we cannot fix the precise time either when Job lived or when
the book was written. So many, so evident, are its hoary hairs, the
marks of its antiquity, that we have reason to think it of equal
date with the book of Genesis itself, and that holy Job was
contemporary with Isaac and Jacob; though not coheir with them of
the promise of the earthly Canaan, yet a joint-expectant with them
of the better country, that is, the heavenly.
Probably he was of the posterity of Nahor, Abraham's brother, whose
first-born was Uz (
IV. We are sure that it is of great use to the church, and to every good Christian, though there are many passages in it dark and hard to be understood. We cannot perhaps be confident of the true meaning of every Arabic word and phrase we meet with in it. It is a book that finds a great deal of work for the critics; but enough is plain to make the whole profitable, and it was all written for our learning.
1. This noble poem presents to us, in very
clear and lively characters, these five things among others:—(1.)
A monument of primitive theology. The first and great
principles of the light of nature, on which natural religion is
founded, are here, in a warm, and long, and learned dispute, not
only taken for granted on all sides and not the least doubt made of
them, but by common consent plainly laid down as eternal truths,
illustrated and urged as affecting commanding truths. Were ever the
being of God, his glorious attributes and perfections, his
unsearchable wisdom, his irresistible power, his inconceivable
glory, his inflexible justice, and his incontestable sovereignty,
discoursed of with more clearness, fulness, reverence, and divine
eloquence, than in this book? The creation of the world, and the
government of it, are here admirably described, not as matters of
nice speculation, but as laying most powerful obligations upon us
to fear and serve, to submit to and trust in, our Creator, owner,
Lord, and ruler. Moral good and evil, virtue and vice, were never
drawn more to the life (the beauty of the one and the deformity of
the other) than in this book; nor the inviolable rule of God's
judgment more plainly laid down, That happy are the righteous,
it shall be well with them; and Woe to the wicked, it shall
be ill with them. These are not questions of the schools to
keep the learned world in action, nor engines of state to keep the
unlearned world in awe; no, it appears by this book that they are
sacred truths of undoubted certainty, and which all the wise and
sober part of mankind have in every age subscribed and submitted
to. (2.) It presents us with a specimen of Gentile piety.
This great saint descended probably not from Abraham, but Nahor;
or, if from Abraham, not from Isaac, but from one of the sons of
the concubines that were sent into the east-country (
2. In this book we have, (1.) The history
of Job's sufferings, and his patience under them (
The history of Job begins here with an account, I.
Of his great piety in general (
1 There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil. 2 And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters. 3 His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the east.
Concerning Job we are here told,
I. That he was a man; therefore subject to
like passions as we are. He was Ish, a worthy man, a man of
note and eminency, a magistrate, a man in authority. The country he
lived in was the land of Uz, in the eastern part of Arabia, which
lay towards Chaldea, near Euphrates, probably not far from Ur of
the Chaldees, whence Abraham was called. When God called one good
man out of that country, yet he left not himself without
witness, but raised up another in it to be a preacher of
righteousness. God has his remnant in all places, sealed ones
out of every nation, as well as out of every tribe of Israel,
II. That he was a very good man, eminently
pious, and better than his neighbours: He was perfect and
upright. This is intended to show us, not only what reputation
he had among men (that he was generally taken for an honest man),
but what was really his character; for it is the judgment of God
concerning him, and we are sure that is according to truth. 1. Job
was a religious man, one that feared God, that is,
worshipped him according to his will, and governed himself by the
rules of the divine law in every thing. 2. He was sincere in his
religion: He was perfect; not sinless, as he himself owns
(
III. That he was a man who prospered
greatly in this world, and made a considerable figure in his
country. He was prosperous and yet pious. Though it is hard and
rare, it is not impossible, for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of heaven. With God even this is possible, and by his
grace the temptations of worldly wealth are not insuperable. He was
pious, and his piety was a friend to his prosperity; for godliness
has the promise of the life that now is. He was prosperous, and his
prosperity put a lustre upon his piety, and gave him who was so
good so much greater opportunity of doing good. The acts of his
piety were grateful returns to God for the instances of his
prosperity; and, in the abundance of the good things God gave him,
he served God the more cheerfully. 1. He had a numerous family. He
was eminent for religion, and yet not a hermit, not a recluse, but
the father and master of a family. It was an instance of his
prosperity that his house was filled with children, which are a
heritage of the Lord, and his reward,
4 And his sons went and feasted in their houses, every one his day; and sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink with them. 5 And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually.
We have here a further account of Job's prosperity and his piety.
I. His great comfort in his children is
taken notice of as an instance of his prosperity; for our temporal
comforts are borrowed, depend upon others, and are as those about
us are. Job himself mentions it as one of the greatest joys of his
prosperous estate that his children were about him,
II. His great care about his children is
taken notice of as an instance of his piety: for that we are really
which we are relatively. Those that are good will be good to their
children, and especially do what they can for the good of their
souls. Observe (
1. He was jealous over them with a godly
jealousy; and so we ought to be over ourselves and those that are
dearest to us, as far as is necessary to our care and endeavour for
their good. Job had given his children a good education, had
comfort in them and good hope concerning them; and yet he said,
"It may be, my sons have sinned in the days of their
feasting more than at other times, have been too merry, have taken
too great a liberty in eating and drinking, and have cursed God
in their hearts," that is, "have entertained atheistical or
profane thoughts in their minds, unworthy notions of God and his
providence, and the exercises of religion." When they were
full they were ready to deny God, and to say, Who is the
Lord? (
2. As soon as the days of their feasting were over he called them to the solemn exercises of religion. Not while their feasting lasted (let them take their time for that; there is a time for all things), but when it was over, their good father reminded them that they must know when to desist, and not think to fare sumptuously every day; though they had their days of feasting the week round, they must not think to have them the year round; they had something else to do. Note, Those that are merry must find a time to be serious.
3. He sent to them to prepare for solemn ordinances, sent and sanctified them, ordered them to examine their own consciences and repent of what they had done amiss in their feasting, to lay aside their vanity and compose themselves for religious exercises. Thus he kept his authority over them for their good, and they submitted to it, though they had got into houses of their own. Still he was the priest of the family, and at his altar they all attended, valuing their share in his prayers more than their share in his estate. Parents cannot give grace to their children (it is God that sanctifies), but they ought by seasonable admonitions and counsels to further their sanctification. In their baptism they were sanctified to God; let it be our desire and endeavour that they may be sanctified for him.
4. He offered sacrifice for them, both to atone for the sins he feared they had been guilty of in the days of their feasting and to implore for them mercy to pardon and grace to prevent the debauching of their minds and corrupting of their manners by the liberty they had taken, and to preserve their piety and purity.
Job, like Abraham, had an altar for his family, on which, it is likely, he offered sacrifice daily; but, on this extraordinary occasion, he offered more sacrifices than usual, and with more solemnity, according to the number of them all, one for each child. Parents should be particular in their addresses to God for the several branches of their family. "For this child I prayed, according to its particular temper, genius, and condition," to which the prayers, as well as the endeavours, must be accommodated. When these sacrifices were to be offered, (1.) He rose early, as one in care that his children might not lie long under guilt and as one whose heart was upon his work and his desire towards it. (2.) He required his children to attend the sacrifice, that they might join with him in the prayers he offered with the sacrifice, that the sight of the killing of the sacrifice might humble them much for their sins, for which they deserved to die, and the sight of the offering of it up might lead them to a Mediator. This serious work would help to make them serious again after the days of their gaiety.
5. Thus he did continually, and not
merely whenever an occasion of this kind recurred; for he that
is washed needs to wash his feet,
6 Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them. 7 And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 8 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? 9 Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for nought? 10 Hast not thou made a hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land. 11 But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face. 12 And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord.
Job was not only so rich and great, but
withal so wise and good, and had such an interest both in heaven
and earth, that one would think the mountain of his prosperity
stood so strong that it could not be moved; but here we have a
thick cloud gathering over his head, pregnant with a horrible
tempest. We must never think ourselves secure from storms while we
are in this lower region. Before we are told how his troubles
surprised and seized him here in this visible world, we are here
told how they were concerted in the world of spirits, that the
devil, having a great enmity to Job for his eminent piety, begged
and obtained leave to torment him. It does not at all derogate from
the credibility of Job's story in general to allow that this
discourse between God and Satan, in these verses, is parabolical,
like that of Micaiah (
I. Satan among the sons of God (
II. His examination, how he came thither
(
III. The account he gives of himself and of
the tour he had made. I come (says he) from going to and fro on
the earth. 1. He could not pretend he had been doing any good,
could give no such account of himself as the sons of God could, who
presented themselves before the Lord, who came from
executing his orders, serving the interest of his kingdom, and
ministering to the heirs of salvation. 2. He would not own he had
been doing any hurt, that he had been drawing men from the
allegiance to God, deceiving and destroying souls; no. I have
done no wickedness,
IV. The question God puts to him concerning
Job (
V. The devil's base insinuation against
Job, in answer to God's encomium of him. He could not deny but that
Job feared God, but suggested that he was a mercenary in his
religion, and therefore a hypocrite (
VI. The complaint Satan made of Job's
prosperity,
VII. The proof Satan undertakes to give of
the hypocrisy and mercenariness of Job's religion, if he might but
have leave to strip him of his wealth. "Let it be put to this
issue," says he (
VIII. The permission God gave to Satan to
afflict Job for the trial of his sincerity. Satan desired God to do
it: Put forth thy hand now. God allowed him to do it
(
IX. Satan's departure from this meeting of
the sons of God. Before they broke up, Satan went forth (as Cain,
13 And there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother's house: 14 And there came a messenger unto Job, and said, The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding beside them: 15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 16 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 17 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three bands, and fell upon the camels, and have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 18 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother's house: 19 And, behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.
We have here a particular account of Job's troubles.
I. Satan brought them upon him on the very
day that his children began their course of feasting, at their
eldest brother's house (
II. They all come upon him at once; while one messenger of evil tidings was speaking another came, and, before he had told his story, a third, and a fourth, followed immediately. Thus Satan, by the divine permission, ordered it, 1. That there might appear a more than ordinary displeasure of God against him in his troubles, and by that he might be exasperated against divine Providence, as if it were resolved, right or wrong, to ruin him, and not give him time to speak for himself. 2. That he might not have leisure to consider and recollect himself, and reason himself into a gracious submission, but might be overwhelmed and overpowered by a complication of calamities. If he have not room to pause a little, he will be apt to speak in haste, and then, if ever, he will curse his God. Note, The children of God are often in heaviness through manifold temptations; deep calls to deep; waves and billows come one upon the neck of another. Let one affliction therefore quicken and help us to prepare for another; for, how deep soever we have drunk of the bitter cup, as long as we are in this world we cannot be sure that we have drunk our share and that it will finally pass from us.
III. They took from him all that he had, and made a full end of his enjoyments. The detail of his losses answers to the foregoing inventory of his possessions.
1. He had 500 yoke of oxen, and 500
she-asses, and a competent number of servants to attend
them; and all these he lost at once,
2. He had 7000 sheep, and shepherds
that kept them; and all those he lost at the same time by
lightning,
3. He had 3000 camels, and servants
tending them; and he lost them all at the same time by the
Chaldeans, who came in three bands, and drove them away, and slew
the servants,
4. His dearest and most valuable
possessions were his ten children; and, to conclude the tragedy,
news if brought him, at the same time, that they were killed and
buried in the ruins of the house in which they were feasting, and
all the servants that waited on them, except one that came express
with the tidings of it,
20 Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped, 21 And said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord. 22 In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God foolishly.
The devil had done all he desired leave to do against Job, to provoke him to curse God. He had touched all he had, touched it with a witness; he whom the rising sun saw the richest of all the men in the east was before night poor to a proverb. If his riches had been, as Satan insinuated, the only principle of his religion now that he had lost his riches he would certainly have lost his religion; but the account we have, in these verses, of his pious deportment under his affliction, sufficiently proved the devil a liar and Job an honest man.
I. He conducted himself like a man under
his afflictions, not stupid and senseless, like a stock or stone,
not unnatural and unaffected at the death of his children and
servants; no (
II. He conducted himself like a wise and good man under his affliction, like a perfect and upright man, and one that feared God and eschewed the evil of sin more than that of outward trouble.
1. He humbled himself under the hand of
God, and accommodated himself to the providences he was under, as
one that knew how to want as well as how to abound. When God called
to weeping and mourning he wept and mourned, rent his mantle and
shaved his head; and, as one that abased himself even to the
dust before God, he fell down upon the ground, in a penitent
sense of sin and a patient submission to the will of God,
accepting the punishment of his iniquity. Hereby he showed
his sincerity; for hypocrites cry not when God binds them,
2. He composed himself with quieting
considerations, that he might not be disturbed and put out of the
possession of his own soul by these events. He reasons from the
common state of human life, which he describes with application to
himself: Naked came I (as others do) out of my mother's
womb, and naked shall I return thither, into the lap of our
common mother—the earth, as the child, when it is sick or weary,
lays its head in its mother's bosom. Dust we were in our
original, and to dust we return in our exit (
3. He gave glory to God, and expressed himself upon this occasion with a great veneration for the divine Providence, and a meek submission to its disposals. We may well rejoice to find Job in this good frame, because this was the very thing upon which the trial of his integrity was put, though he did not know it. The devil said that he would, under his affliction, curse God; but he blessed him, and so proved himself an honest man.
(1.) He acknowledged the hand of God both in the mercies he had formerly enjoyed and in the afflictions he was now exercised with: The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away. We must own the divine Providence, [1.] In all our comforts. God gave us our being, made us, and not we ourselves, gave us our wealth; it was not our own ingenuity or industry that enriched us, but God's blessing on our cares and endeavours. He gave us power to get wealth, not only made the creatures for us, but best owed upon us our share. [2.] In all our crosses. The same that gave hath taken away; and may he not do what he will with his own? See how Job looks above instruments, and keeps his eye upon the first Cause. He does not say, "The Lord gave, and the Sabeans and Chaldeans have taken away; God made me rich, and the devil has made me poor;" but, "He that gave has taken;" and for that reason he is dumb, and has nothing to say, because God did it. He that gave all may take what, and when, and how much he pleases. Seneca could argue thus, Abstulit, sed et dedit—he took away, but he also gave; and Epictetus excellently (cap. 15), "When thou art deprived of any comfort, suppose a child taken away by death, or a part of thy estate lost, say not apolesa auto—I have lost it; but apedoka—I have restored it to the right owner; but thou wilt object (says he), kakos ho aphelomenos—he is a bad man that has robbed me; to which he answers, ti de soi melei—What is it to thee by what hand he that gives remands what he gave?"
(2.) He adored God in both. When all was
gone he fell down and worshipped. Note, Afflictions must not divert
us from, but quicken us to, the exercises of religion. Weeping must
not hinder sowing, nor hinder worshipping. He eyed not only the
hand of God, but the name of God, in his afflictions, and gave
glory to that: Blessed be the name of the Lord. He has still
the same great and good thoughts of God that ever he had, and is as
forward as ever to speak them forth to his praise; he can find in
his heart to bless God even when he takes away as well as when he
gives. Thus must we sing both of mercy and judgment,
Lastly, Here is the honourable
testimony which the Holy Ghost gives to Job's constancy and good
conduct under his afflictions. He passed his trials with applause,
We left Job honourably acquitted upon a fair trial
between God and Satan concerning him. Satan had leave to touch, to
touch and take, all he had, and was confident that he would then
curse God to his face; but, on the contrary, he blessed him, and so
he was proved an honest man and Satan a false accuser. Now, one
would have thought, this would be conclusive, and that Job would
never have his reputation called in question again; but Job is
known to be armour of proof, and therefore is here set up for a
mark, and brought upon his trial, a second time. I. Satan moves for
another trial, which should touch his bone and his flesh,
1 Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the Lord. 2 And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 3 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him, to destroy him without cause. 4 And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. 5 But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. 6 And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his life.
Satan, that sworn enemy to God and all good
men, is here pushing forward his malicious prosecution of Job, whom
he hated because God loved him, and did all he could to separate
between him and his God, to sow discord and make mischief between
them, urging God to afflict him and then urging him to blaspheme
God. One would have thought that he had enough of his former
attempt upon Job, in which he was so shamefully baffled and
disappointed; but malice is restless: the devil and his instruments
are so. Those that calumniate good people, and accuse them falsely,
will have their saying, though the evidence to the contrary be ever
so plain and full and they have been cast in the issue which they
themselves have put it upon. Satan will have Job's cause called
over again. The malicious, unreasonable, importunity of that great
persecutor of the saints is represented (
I. The court set, and the prosecutor, or
accuser, making his appearance (
II. The judge himself of counsel for the
accused, and pleading for him (
III. The accusation further prosecuted,
IV. A challenge given to make a further
trial of Job's integrity (
V. A permission granted to Satan to make
this trial,
7 So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. 8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat down among the ashes. 9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity? curse God, and die. 10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips.
The devil, having got leave to tear and
worry poor Job, presently fell to work with him, as a tormentor
first and then as a tempter. His own children he tempts first, and
draws them to sin, and afterwards torments, when thereby he has
brought them to ruin; but this child of God he tormented with an
affliction, and then tempted to make a bad use of his affliction.
That which he aimed at was to make Job curse God; now here we are
told what course he took both to move him to it and move it to him,
both to give him the provocation, else he would not have thought of
it: thus artfully in the temptation managed with all the subtlety
of the old serpent, who is here playing the same game against Job
that he played against our first parents (
I. He provokes him to curse God by smiting
him with sore boils, and so making him a burden to himself,
1. The disease with which Job was seized
was very grievous: Satan smote him with boils, sore boils,
all over him, from head to foot, with an evil inflammation
(so some render it), an erysipelas, perhaps, in a higher degree.
One boil, when it is gathering, is torment enough, and gives a man
abundance of pain and uneasiness. What a condition was Job then in,
that had boils all over him, and no part free, and those as of
raging a heat as the devil could make them, and, as it were, set
on fire of hell! The small-pox is a very grievous and painful
disease, and would be much more terrible than it is but that we
know the extremity of it ordinarily lasts but a few days; how
grievous then was the disease of Job, who was smitten all over with
sore boils or grievous ulcers, which made him sick at heart, put
him to exquisite torture, and so spread themselves over him that he
could lie down no way for any ease. If at any time we be exercised
with sore and grievous distempers, let us not think ourselves dealt
with any otherwise than as God has sometimes dealt with the best of
his saints and servants. We know not how much Satan may have a hand
(by divine permission) in the diseases with which the children of
men, and especially the children of God, are afflicted, what
infections that prince of the air may spread, what inflammations
may come from that fiery serpent. We read of one whom Satan had
bound many years,
2. His management of himself, in this
distemper, was very strange,
(1.) Instead of healing salves, he took
a potsherd, a piece of a broken pitcher, to scrape himself
withal. A very sad pass this poor man had come to. When a man
is sick and sore he may bear it the better if he be well tended and
carefully looked after. Many rich people have with a soft and
tender hand charitably ministered to the poor in such a condition
as this; even Lazarus had some ease from the tongues of the dogs
that came and licked his sores; but poor Job has no help
afforded him. [1.] Nothing is done to his sore but what he does
himself, with his own hands. His children and servants are all
dead, his wife unkind,
(2.) Instead of reposing in a soft and warm
bed, he sat down among the ashes. Probably he had a bed left
him (for, though his fields were stripped, we do not find that his
house was burnt or plundered), but he chose to sit in the ashes,
either because he was weary of his bed or because he would put
himself into the place and posture of a penitent, who, in token of
his self-abhorrence, lay in dust and ashes,
II. He urges him, by the persuasions of his
own wife, to curse God,
Thus Satan still endeavours to draw men from God, as he did our first parents, by suggesting hard thoughts of him, as one that envies the happiness and delights in the misery of his creatures, than which nothing is more false. Another artifice he uses is to drive men from their religion by loading them with scoffs and reproaches for their adherence to it. We have reason to expect it, but we are fools if we heed it. Our Master himself has undergone it, we shall be abundantly recompensed for it, and with much more reason may we retort it upon the scoffers, "Are you such fools as still to retain your impiety, when you might bless God and live?" 2. She urges him to renounce his religion, to blaspheme God, set him at defiance, and dare him to do his worst: "Curse God and die; live no longer in dependence upon God, wait not for relief from him, but be thy own deliverer by being thy own executioner; end thy troubles by ending thy life; better die once than be always dying thus; thou mayest now despair of having any help from thy God, even curse him, and hang thyself." These are two of the blackest and most horrid of all Satan's temptations, and yet such as good men have sometimes been violently assaulted with. Nothing is more contrary to natural conscience than blaspheming God, nor to natural sense than self-murder; therefore the suggestion of either of these may well be suspected to come immediately from Satan. Lord, lead us not into temptation, not into such, not into any temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.
III. He bravely resists and overcomes the
temptation,
1. How he resented the temptation. He was
very indignant at having such a thing mentioned to him: "What!
Curse God? I abhor the thought of it. Get thee behind me,
Satan." In other cases Job reasoned with his wife with a great
deal of mildness, even when she was unkind to him (
2. How he reasoned against the temptation:
Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not
receive evil also? Those whom we reprove we must endeavour to
convince; and it is no hard matter to give a reason why we should
still hold fast our integrity even when we are stripped of every
thing else. He considers that, though good and evil are contraries,
yet they do not come from contrary causes, but both from the hand
of God (
(1.) What he argues for, not only the
bearing, but the receiving of evil: Shall we not receive
evil, that is, [1.] "Shall we not expect to receive it? If God
give us so many good things, shall we be surprised, or think it
strange, if he sometimes afflict us, when he has told us that
prosperity and adversity are set the one over against the other?"
(2.) What he argues from: "Shall we receive
so much good as has come to us from the hand of God during all
those years of peace and prosperity that we have lived, and shall
we not now receive evil, when God thinks fit to lay it on us?"
Note, The consideration of the mercies we receive from God, both
past and present, should make us receive our afflictions with a
suitable disposition of spirit. If we receive our share of the
common good in the seven years of plenty, shall we not receive our
share of the common evil in the years of famine? Qui sentit
commodum, sentire debet et onus—he who feels the privilege, should
prepare for the privation. If we have so much that pleases us,
why should we not be content with that which pleases God? If we
receive so many comforts, shall we not receive some afflictions,
which will serve as foils to our comforts, to make them the more
valuable (we are taught the worth of mercies by being made to want
them sometimes), and as allays to our comforts, to make them the
less dangerous, to keep the balance even, and to prevent our being
lifted up above measure?
IV. Thus, in a good measure, Job still held
fast his integrity, and Satan's design against him was defeated:
In all this did not Job sin with his lips; he not only said
this well, but all he said at this time was under the government of
religion and right reason. In the midst of all these grievances he
did not speak a word amiss; and we have no reason to think but that
he also preserved a good temper of mind, so that, though there
might be some stirrings and risings of corruption in his heart, yet
grace got the upper hand and he took care that the root of
bitterness might not spring up to trouble him,
11 Now when Job's three friends heard of all this evil that was come upon him, they came every one from his own place; Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite: for they had made an appointment together to come to mourn with him and to comfort him. 12 And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven. 13 So they sat down with him upon the ground seven days and seven nights, and none spake a word unto him: for they saw that his grief was very great.
We have here an account of the kind visit
which Job's three friends paid him in his affliction. The news of
his extraordinary troubles spread into all parts, he being an
eminent man both for greatness and goodness, and the circumstances
of his troubles being very uncommon. Some, who were his enemies,
triumphed in his calamities,
I. That Job, in his prosperity, had
contracted a friendship with them. If they were his equals, yet he
had not that jealousy of them—if his inferiors, yet he had not
that disdain of them, which was any hindrance to an intimate
converse and correspondence with them. To have such friends added
more to his happiness in the day of his prosperity than all the
head of cattle he was master of. Much of the comfort of this life
lies in acquaintance and friendship with those that are prudent and
virtuous; and he that has a few such friends ought to value them
highly. Job's three friends are supposed to have been all of them
of the posterity of Abraham, which, for some descents, even in the
families that were shut out from the covenant of peculiarity,
retained some good fruits of that pious education which the father
of the faithful gave to those under his charge. Eliphaz descended
from Teman, the grandson of Esau (
II. That they continued their friendship
with Job in his adversity, when most of his friends had forsaken
him,
1. By the kind visit they paid him in his
affliction, to mourn with him and to comfort him,
(1.) By visiting the sons and daughters of
affliction we may contribute to the improvement, [1.] Of our own
graces; for many a good lesson is to be learned from the troubles
of others; we may look upon them and receive instruction, and be
made wise and serious. [2.] Of their comforts. By putting a respect
upon them we encourage them, and some good word may be spoken to
them which may help to make them easy. Job's friends came, not to
satisfy their curiosity with an account of his troubles and the
strangeness of the circumstances of them, much less, as David's
false friends, to make invidious remarks upon him (
(2.) Concerning these visitants observe,
[1.] That they were not sent for, but came of their own accord
(
2. By their tender sympathy with him and
concern for him in his affliction. When they saw him at some
distance he was so disfigured and deformed with his sores that
they knew him not,
They spoke not a word to him, whatever they
said one to another, by way of instruction, for the improvement of
the present providence. They said nothing to that purport to which
afterwards they said much—nothing to grieve him (
"You have heard of the patience of Job," says the
apostle,
1 After this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day. 2 And Job spake, and said, 3 Let the day perish wherein I was born, and the night in which it was said, There is a man child conceived. 4 Let that day be darkness; let not God regard it from above, neither let the light shine upon it. 5 Let darkness and the shadow of death stain it; let a cloud dwell upon it; let the blackness of the day terrify it. 6 As for that night, let darkness seize upon it; let it not be joined unto the days of the year, let it not come into the number of the months. 7 Lo, let that night be solitary, let no joyful voice come therein. 8 Let them curse it that curse the day, who are ready to raise up their mourning. 9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark; let it look for light, but have none; neither let it see the dawning of the day: 10 Because it shut not up the doors of my mother's womb, nor hid sorrow from mine eyes.
Long was Job's heart hot within him; and,
while he was musing, the fire burned, and the more for being
stifled and suppressed. At length he spoke with his tongue, but not
such a good word as David spoke after a long pause: Lord, make
me to know my end,
I. This was bad enough. The extremity of
his trouble and the discomposure of his spirits may excuse it in
part, but he can by no means be justified in it. Now he has
forgotten the good he was born to, the lean kine have eaten up the
fat ones, and he is filled with thoughts of the evil only, and
wishes he had never been born. The prophet Jeremiah himself
expressed his painful sense of his calamities in language not much
unlike this: Woe is me, my mother, that thou hast borne me!
II. Yet it was not so bad as Satan promised himself. Job cursed his day, but he did not curse his God—was weary of his life, and would gladly have parted with that, but not weary of his religion; he resolutely cleaves to that, and will never let it go. The dispute between God and Satan concerning Job was not whether Job had his infirmities, and whether he was subject to like passions as we are (that was granted), but whether he was a hypocrite, who secretly hated God, and if he were provoked, would show his hatred; and, upon trial, it proved that he was no such man. Nay, all this may consist with his being a pattern of patience; for, though he did thus speak unadvisedly with his lips, yet both before and after he expressed great submission and resignation to the holy will of God and repented of his impatience; he condemned himself for it, and therefore God did not condemn him, nor must we, but watch the more carefully over ourselves, lest we sin after the similitude of this transgression.
1. The particular expressions which Job used in cursing his day are full of poetical fancy, flame, and rapture, and create as much difficulty to the critics as the thing itself does to the divines: we need not be particular in our observations upon them. When he would express his passionate wish that he had never been, he falls foul upon the day, and wishes,
(1.) That earth might forget it: Let it
perish (
(2.) That Heaven might frown upon it:
Let not God regard it from above,
(3.) That all joy might forsake it: "Let it
be a melancholy night, solitary, and not a merry night of music and
dancing. Let no joyful voice come therein (
(4.) That all curses might follow it
(
2. But what is the ground of Job's quarrel
with the day and night of his birth? It is because it shut not
up the doors of his mother's womb,
11 Why died I not from the womb? why did I not give up the ghost when I came out of the belly? 12 Why did the knees prevent me? or why the breasts that I should suck? 13 For now should I have lain still and been quiet, I should have slept: then had I been at rest, 14 With kings and counsellors of the earth, which built desolate places for themselves; 15 Or with princes that had gold, who filled their houses with silver: 16 Or as a hidden untimely birth I had not been; as infants which never saw light. 17 There the wicked cease from troubling; and there the weary be at rest. 18 There the prisoners rest together; they hear not the voice of the oppressor. 19 The small and great are there; and the servant is free from his master.
Job, perhaps reflecting upon himself for
his folly in wishing he had never been born, follows it, and thinks
to mend it, with another, little better, that he had died as soon
as he was born, which he enlarges upon in these verses. When our
Saviour would set forth a very calamitous state of things he seems
to allow such a saying as this, Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bore, and the paps which never gave suck
(
I. He ungratefully quarrels with life, and
is angry that it was not taken from him as soon as it was given him
(
4. The evil of impatience, fretfulness, and discontent. When they thus prevail they are unreasonable and absurd, impious and ungrateful. To indulge them is a slighting and undervaluing of God's favour. How much soever life is embittered, we must say, "It was of the Lord's mercies that we died not from the womb, that we were not consumed." Hatred of life is a contradiction to the common sense and sentiments of mankind, and to our own at any other time. Let discontented people declaim ever so much against life, they will be loth to part with it when it comes to the point. When the old man in the fable, being tired with his burden, threw it down with discontent and called for Death, and Death came to him and asked him what he would have with him, he then answered, "Nothing, but to help me up with my burden."
II. He passionately applauds death and the
grave, and seems quite in love with them. To desire to die that we
may be with Christ, that we may be free from sin, and that we may
be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven, is the
effect and evidence of grace; but to desire to die only that we may
be quiet in the grave, and delivered from the troubles of this
life, savours of corruption. Job's considerations here may be of
good use to reconcile us to death when it comes, and to make us
easy under the arrest of it; but they ought not to be made use of
as a pretence to quarrel with life while it is continued, or to
make us uneasy under the burdens of it. It is our wisdom and duty
to make the best of that which is, be it living or dying, and so to
live to the Lord and die to the Lord, and to be his
in both,
20 Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery, and life unto the bitter in soul; 21 Which long for death, but it cometh not; and dig for it more than for hid treasures; 22 Which rejoice exceedingly, and are glad, when they can find the grave? 23 Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, and whom God hath hedged in? 24 For my sighing cometh before I eat, and my roarings are poured out like the waters. 25 For the thing which I greatly feared is come upon me, and that which I was afraid of is come unto me. 26 I was not in safety, neither had I rest, neither was I quiet; yet trouble came.
Job, finding it to no purpose to wish either that he had not been born or had died as soon as he was born, here complains that his life was now continued and not cut off. When men are set on quarrelling there is no end of it; the corrupt heart will carry on the humour. Having cursed the day of his birth, here he courts the day of his death. The beginning of this strife and impatience is as the letting forth of water.
I. He thinks it hard, in general, that
miserable lives should be prolonged (
II. He thinks himself, in particular, hardly dealt with, that he might not be eased of his pain and misery by death when he could not get ease in any other way. To be thus impatient of life for the sake of the troubles we meet with is not only unnatural in itself, but ungrateful to the giver of life, and argues a sinful indulgence of our own passion and a sinful inconsideration of our future state. Let it be our great and constant care to get ready for another world, and then let us leave it to God to order the circumstances of our removal thither as he thinks fit: "Lord, when and how thou pleasest;" and this with such an indifference that, if he should refer it to us, we would refer it to him again. Grace teaches us, in the midst of life's greatest comforts, to be willing to die, and, in the midst of its greatest crosses, to be willing to live. Job, to excuse himself in this earnest desire which he had to die, pleads the little comfort and satisfaction he had in life.
1. In his present afflicted state troubles
were continually felt, and were likely to be so. He thought he had
cause enough to be weary of living, for, (1.) He had no comfort of
his life: My sighing comes before I eat,
2. Even in his former prosperous state
troubles were continually feared; so that then he was never
easy,
Job having warmly given vent to his passion, and
so broken the ice, his friends here come gravely to give vent to
their judgment upon his case, which perhaps they had communicated
to one another apart, compared notes upon it and talked it over
among themselves, and found they were all agreed in their verdict,
that Job's afflictions certainly proved him to be a hypocrite; but
they did not attack Job with this high charge till by the
expressions of his discontent and impatience, in which they thought
he reflected on God himself, he had confirmed them in the bad
opinion they had before conceived of him and his character. Now
they set upon him with great fear. The dispute begins, and it soon
becomes fierce. The opponents are Job's three friends. Job himself
is respondent. Elihu appears, first, as moderator, and at length
God himself gives judgment upon the controversy and the management
of it. The question in dispute is whether Job was an honest man or
no, the same question that was in dispute between God and Satan in
the first two chapters. Satan had yielded it, and durst not pretend
that his cursing his day was a constructive cursing of his God; no,
he cannot deny but that Job still holds fast his integrity; but
Job's friends will needs have it that, if Job were an honest man,
he would not have been thus sorely and thus tediously afflicted,
and therefore urge him to confess himself a hypocrite in the
profession he had made of religion: "No," says Job, "that I will
never do; I have offended God, but my heart, notwithstanding, has
been upright with him;" and still he holds fast the comfort of his
integrity. Eliphaz, who, it is likely, was the senior, or of the
best quality, begins with him in this chapter, in which, I. He
bespeaks a patient hearing,
1 Then Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said, 2 If we assay to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved? but who can withhold himself from speaking? 3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, and thou hast strengthened the weak hands. 4 Thy words have upholden him that was falling, and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees. 5 But now it is come upon thee, and thou faintest; it toucheth thee, and thou art troubled. 6 Is not this thy fear, thy confidence, thy hope, and the uprightness of thy ways?
In these verses,
I. Eliphaz excuses the trouble he is now
about to give to Job by his discourse (
II. He exhibits a twofold charge against Job.
1. As to his particular conduct under this
affliction. He charges him with weakness and faint-heartedness, and
this article of his charge there was too much ground for,
(1.) He takes notice of Job's former
serviceableness to the comfort of others. He owns that Job had
instructed many, not only his own children and servants, but many
others, his neighbours and friends, as many as fell within the
sphere of his activity. He did not only encourage those who were
teachers by office, and countenance them, and pay for the teaching
of those who were poor, but he did himself instruct many. Though a
great man, he did not think it below him (king Solomon was a
preacher); though a man of business, he found time to do it, went
among his neighbours, talked to them about their souls, and gave
them good counsel. O that this example of Job were imitated by our
great men! If he met with those who were ready to fall into sin, or
sink under their troubles, his words upheld them: a wonderful
dexterity he had in offering that which was proper to fortify
persons against temptations, to support them under their burdens,
and to comfort afflicted consciences. He had, and used, the tongue
of the learned, knew how to speak a word in season to those that
were weary, and employed himself much in that good work. With
suitable counsels and comforts he strengthened the weak
hands for work and service and the spiritual warfare, and the
feeble knees for bearing up the man in his journey and under his
load. It is not only our duty to lift up our own hands that hang
down, by quickening and encouraging ourselves in the way of
duty (
(2.) He upbraids him with his present
low-spiritedness,
2. As to his general character before this
affliction. He charges him with wickedness and false-heartedness,
and this article of his charge was utterly groundless and unjust.
How unkindly does he banter him, and upbraid him with the great
profession of religion he had made, as if it had all now come to
nothing and proved a sham (
7 Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, being innocent? or where were the righteous cut off? 8 Even as I have seen, they that plow iniquity, and sow wickedness, reap the same. 9 By the blast of God they perish, and by the breath of his nostrils are they consumed. 10 The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce lion, and the teeth of the young lions, are broken. 11 The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, and the stout lion's whelps are scattered abroad.
Eliphaz here advances another argument to prove Job a hypocrite, and will have not only his impatience under his afflictions to be evidence against him but even his afflictions themselves, being so very great and extraordinary, and there being no prospect at all of his deliverance out of them. To strengthen his argument he here lays down these two principles, which seem plausible enough:—
I. That good men were never thus ruined.
For the proof of this he appeals to Job's own observation
(
II. That wicked men were often thus ruined.
For the proof of this he vouches his own observation (
1. He speaks of sinners in general, politic
busy sinners, that take pains in sin, for they plough iniquity; and
expect gain by sin, for they sow wickedness. Those that plough
plough in hope, but what is the issue? They reap the same.
They shall of the flesh reap corruption and ruin,
2. He speaks particularly of tyrants and
cruel oppressors, under the similitude of lions,
12 Now a thing was secretly brought to me, and mine ear received a little thereof. 13 In thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth on men, 14 Fear came upon me, and trembling, which made all my bones to shake. 15 Then a spirit passed before my face; the hair of my flesh stood up: 16 It stood still, but I could not discern the form thereof: an image was before mine eyes, there was silence, and I heard a voice, saying, 17 Shall mortal man be more just than God? shall a man be more pure than his maker? 18 Behold, he put no trust in his servants; and his angels he charged with folly: 19 How much less in them that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the dust, which are crushed before the moth? 20 They are destroyed from morning to evening: they perish for ever without any regarding it. 21 Doth not their excellency which is in them go away? they die, even without wisdom.
Eliphaz, having undertaken to convince Job
of the sin and folly of his discontent and impatience, here vouches
a vision he had been favoured with, which he relates to Job for his
conviction. What comes immediately from God all men will pay a
particular deference to, and Job, no doubt, as much as any. Some
think Eliphaz had this vision now lately, since he came to
Job, putting words into his mouth wherewith to reason with him; and
it would have been well if he had kept to the purport of this
vision, which would serve for a ground on which to reprove Job for
his murmuring, but not to condemn him as a hypocrite. Others think
he had it formerly; for God did, in this way, often
communicate his mind to the children of men in those first ages of
the world,
I. The manner in which this message was
sent to Eliphaz, and the circumstances of the conveyance of it to
him. 1. It was brought to him secretly, or by stealth. Some
of the sweetest communion gracious souls have with God is in
secret, where no eye sees but that of him who is all eye. God has
ways of bringing conviction, counsel, and comfort, to his people,
unobserved by the world, by private whispers, as powerfully and
effectually as by the public ministry. His secret is with
them,
II. The messenger by whom it was sent—a
spirit, one of the good angels, who are employed not only as
the ministers of God's providence, but sometimes as the ministers
of his word. Concerning this apparition which Eliphaz saw we are
here told (
III. The message itself. Before it was
delivered there was silence, profound silence,
IV. The comment which Eliphaz makes upon
this, for so it seems to be; yet some take all the
1. He shows how little the angels
themselves are in comparison with God,
2. Thence he infers how much less man is, how much less to be trusted in or gloried in. If there is such a distance between God and angels, what is there between God and man! See how man is represented here in his meanness.
(1.) Look upon man in his life, and he is
very mean,
(2.) Look upon him in his death, and he
appears yet more despicable, and unfit to be trusted. Men are
mortal and dying,
Eliphaz, in the foregoing chapter, for the making
good of his charge against Job, had vouched a word from heaven,
sent him in a vision. In this chapter he appeals to those that bear
record on earth, to the saints, the faithful witnesses of God's
truth in all ages,
1 Call now, if there be any that will answer thee; and to which of the saints wilt thou turn? 2 For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the silly one. 3 I have seen the foolish taking root: but suddenly I cursed his habitation. 4 His children are far from safety, and they are crushed in the gate, neither is there any to deliver them. 5 Whose harvest the hungry eateth up, and taketh it even out of the thorns, and the robber swalloweth up their substance.
A very warm dispute being begun between Job
and his friends, Eliphaz here makes a fair motion to put the matter
to a reference. In all debates perhaps the sooner this is done the
better if the contenders cannot end it between themselves. So well
assured is Eliphaz of the goodness of his own cause that he moves
Job himself to choose the arbitrators (
Now there are two things which Eliphaz here maintains, and in which he doubts not but all the saints concur with him:—
I. That the sin of sinners directly tends
to their own ruin (
II. That their prosperity is short and
their destruction certain,
6 Although affliction cometh not forth of the dust, neither doth trouble spring out of the ground; 7 Yet man is born unto trouble, as the sparks fly upward. 8 I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause: 9 Which doeth great things and unsearchable; marvellous things without number: 10 Who giveth rain upon the earth, and sendeth waters upon the fields: 11 To set up on high those that be low; that those which mourn may be exalted to safety. 12 He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot perform their enterprise. 13 He taketh the wise in their own craftiness: and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong. 14 They meet with darkness in the daytime, and grope in the noonday as in the night. 15 But he saveth the poor from the sword, from their mouth, and from the hand of the mighty. 16 So the poor hath hope, and iniquity stoppeth her mouth.
Eliphaz, having touched Job in a very
tender part, in mentioning both the loss of his estate and the
death of his children as the just punishment of his sin, that he
might not drive him to despair, here begins to encourage him, and
puts him in a way to make himself easy. Now he very much changes
his voice (
I. He reminds him that no affliction comes
by chance, nor is to be attributed to second causes: It doth not
come forth of the dust, nor spring out of the ground, as
the grass doth,
II. He reminds him that trouble and
affliction are what we have all reason to expect in this world:
Man is brought to trouble (
III. He directs him how to behave himself
under his affliction (
IV. He encourages him thus to seek to God, and commit his cause to him. It will not be in vain to do so, for he is one in whom we shall find effectual help.
1. He recommends to his consideration God's
almighty power and sovereign dominion. In general, he doeth
great things (
2. He gives some instances of God's dominion and power.
(1.) God doeth great things in the kingdom
of nature: He gives rain upon the earth (
(2.) He doeth great things in the affairs
of the children of men, not only enriches the poor and comforts the
needy, by the rain he sends (
[1.] How he frustrates the counsels of the
proud and politic,
[2.] How he favours the cause of the poor
and humble, and espouses that. First, He exalts the humble,
17 Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth: therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty: 18 For he maketh sore, and bindeth up: he woundeth, and his hands make whole. 19 He shall deliver thee in six troubles: yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee. 20 In famine he shall redeem thee from death: and in war from the power of the sword. 21 Thou shalt be hid from the scourge of the tongue: neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh. 22 At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh: neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the earth. 23 For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field: and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee. 24 And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle shall be in peace; and thou shalt visit thy habitation, and shalt not sin. 25 Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great, and thine offspring as the grass of the earth. 26 Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age, like as a shock of corn cometh in in his season. 27 Lo this, we have searched it, so it is; hear it, and know thou it for thy good.
Eliphaz, in this concluding paragraph of his discourse, gives Job (what he himself knew not how to take) a comfortable prospect of the issue of his afflictions, if he did but recover his temper and accommodate himself to them. Observe,
I. The seasonable word of caution and
exhortation that he gives him (
II. The comfortable words of encouragement which he gives him thus to accommodate himself to his condition, and (as he himself had expressed it) to receive evil at the hand of God, and not despise it as a gift not worth the accepting.
1. If his affliction was thus borne, (1.)
The nature and property of it would be altered. Though it looked
like a man's misery, it would really be his bliss: Happy is the
man whom God correcteth if he make but a due improvement of the
correction. A good man is happy though he be afflicted, for,
whatever he has lost, he has not lost his enjoyment of God nor his
title to heaven. Nay, he is happy because he is afflicted;
correction is an evidence of his sonship and a means of his
sanctification; it mortifies his corruptions, weans his heart from
the world, draws him nearer to God, brings him to his Bible, brings
him to his knees, works him for, and so is working for him, a far
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. Happy therefore
is the man whom God correcteth,
2. In the
(1.) It is here promised that as
afflictions and troubles recur supports and deliverances shall be
graciously repeated, be it ever so often: In six troubles he
shall be ready to deliver thee; yea, and in seven,
(2.) That, whatever troubles good men may
be in, there shall no evil touch them; they shall do them no
real harm; the malignity of them, the sting, shall be taken out;
they may hiss, but they cannot hurt,
(3.) That, when desolating judgments are
abroad, they shall be taken under special protection,
(4.) That, whatever is maliciously said
against them, it shall not affect them to do them any hurt,
(5.) That they shall have a holy security
and serenity of mind, arising from their hope and confidence in
God, even in the worst of times. When dangers are most threatening
they shall be easy, believing themselves safe; and they shall
not be afraid of destruction, no, not when they see it coming
(
(6.) That, being at peace with God, there
shall be a covenant of friendship between them and the whole
creation,
(7.) That their houses and families shall
be comfortable to them,
(8.) That their posterity shall be numerous
and prosperous. Job had lost all his children; "but," says Eliphaz,
"if thou return to God, he will again build up thy family, and thy
seed shall be many and as great as ever, and thy offspring
increasing and flourishing as the grass of the earth
(
(9.) That their death shall be seasonable,
and they shall finish their course, at length, with joy and honour,
3. In the
Eliphaz concluded his discourse with an air of
assurance; very confident he was that what he had said was so plain
and so pertinent that nothing could be objected in answer to it.
But, though he that is first in his own cause seems just, yet his
neighbour comes and searches him. Job is not convinced by all he
had said, but still justifies himself in his complaints and
condemns him for the weakness of his arguing. I. He shows that he
had just cause to complain as he did of his troubles, and so it
would appear to any impartial judge,
1 But Job answered and said, 2 Oh that my grief were thoroughly weighed, and my calamity laid in the balances together! 3 For now it would be heavier than the sand of the sea: therefore my words are swallowed up. 4 For the arrows of the Almighty are within me, the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit: the terrors of God do set themselves in array against me. 5 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or loweth the ox over his fodder? 6 Can that which is unsavoury be eaten without salt? or is there any taste in the white of an egg? 7 The things that my soul refused to touch are as my sorrowful meat.
Eliphaz, in the beginning of his discourse, had been very sharp upon Job, and yet it does not appear that Job gave him any interruption, but heard him patiently till he had said all he had to say. Those that would make an impartial judgment of a discourse must hear it out, and take it entire. But, when he had concluded, he makes his reply, in which he speaks very feelingly.
I. He represents his calamity, in general,
as much heavier than either he had expressed it or they had
apprehended it,
II. He complains of the trouble and terror
of mind he was in as the sorest part of his calamity,
III. He reflects upon his friends for their
severe censures of his complaints and their unskilful management of
his case. 1. Their reproofs were causeless. He complained, it is
true, now that he was in this affliction, but he never used to
complain, as those do who are of a fretful unquiet spirit, when he
was in prosperity: he did not bray when he had grass, nor
low over his fodder,
8 Oh that I might have my request; and that God would grant me the thing that I long for! 9 Even that it would please God to destroy me; that he would let loose his hand, and cut me off! 10 Then should I yet have comfort; yea, I would harden myself in sorrow: let him not spare; for I have not concealed the words of the Holy One. 11 What is my strength, that I should hope? and what is mine end, that I should prolong my life? 12 Is my strength the strength of stones? or is my flesh of brass? 13 Is not my help in me? and is wisdom driven quite from me?
Ungoverned passion often grows more violent
when it meets with some rebuke and check. The troubled sea rages
most when it dashes against a rock. Job had been courting death, as
that which would be the happy period of his miseries,
I. He is still most passionately desirous
to die, as if it were not possible that he should ever see good
days again in this world, or that, by the exercise of grace and
devotion, he might make even these days of affliction good days. He
could see no end of his trouble but death, and had not patience to
wait the time appointed for that. He has a request to make; there
is a thing he longs for (
II. He puts this desire into a prayer, that God would grant him this request, that it would please God to do this for him. It was his sin so passionately to desire the hastening of his own death, and offering up that desire to God made it no better; nay, what looked ill in his wish looked worse in his prayer, for we ought not to ask any thing of God but what we can ask in faith, and we cannot ask any thing in faith but what is agreeable to the will of God. Passionate prayers are the worst of passionate expressions, for we should lift up pure hands without wrath.
III. He promises himself effectual relief,
and the redress of all his grievances, by the stroke of death
(
IV. He challenges death to do its worst. If
he could not die without the dreadful prefaces of bitter pains and
agonies, and strong convulsions, if he must be racked before he be
executed, yet, in prospect of dying at last, he would make nothing
of dying pangs: "I would harden myself in sorrow, would open
my breast to receive death's darts, and not shrink from them.
Let him not spare; I desire no mitigation of that pain which
will put a happy period to all my pains. Rather than not die, let
me die so as to feel myself die." These are passionate words, which
might better have been spared. We should soften ourselves in
sorrow, that we may receive the good impressions of it, and by the
sadness of the countenance our hearts, being made tender, may be
made better; but, if we harden ourselves, we provoke God to proceed
in his controversy; for when he judgeth he will overcome. It
is great presumption to dare the Almighty, and to say, Let him
not spare; for are we stronger than he?
V. He grounds his comfort upon the testimony of his conscience for him that he had been faithful and firm to his profession of religion, and in some degree useful and serviceable to the glory of God in his generation: I have not concealed the words of the Holy One. Observe, 1. Job had the words of the Holy One committed to him. The people of God were at that time blessed with divine revelation. 2. It was his comfort that he had not concealed them, had not received the grace of God therein in vain. (1.) He had not kept them from himself, but had given them full scope to operate upon him, and in every thing to guide and govern him. He had not stifled his convictions, imprisoned the truth in unrighteousness, nor done any thing to hinder the digestion of this spiritual food and the operation of this spiritual physic. Let us never conceal God's word from ourselves, but always receive it in the light of it. (2.) He had not kept them to himself, but had been ready, on all occasions, to communicate his knowledge for the good of others, was never ashamed nor afraid to own the word of God to be his rule, nor remiss in his endeavours to bring others into an acquaintance with it. Note Those, and those only, may promise themselves comfort in death who are good, and do good, while they live.
VI. He justifies himself, in this extreme
desire of death, from the deplorable condition he was now in,
VII. He obviates the suspicion of his being
delirious (
14 To him that is afflicted pity should be showed from his friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. 15 My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, and as the stream of brooks they pass away; 16 Which are blackish by reason of the ice, and wherein the snow is hid: 17 What time they wax warm, they vanish: when it is hot, they are consumed out of their place. 18 The paths of their way are turned aside; they go to nothing, and perish. 19 The troops of Tema looked, the companies of Sheba waited for them. 20 They were confounded because they had hoped; they came thither, and were ashamed. 21 For now ye are nothing; ye see my casting down, and are afraid.
Eliphaz had been very severe in his censures of Job; and his companions, though as yet they had said little, yet had intimated their concurrence with him. Their unkindness therein poor Job here complains of, as an aggravation of his calamity and a further excuse of his desire to die; for what satisfaction could he ever expect in this world when those that should have been his comforters thus proved his tormentors?
I. He shows what reason he had to expect
kindness from them. His expectation was grounded upon the common
principles of humanity (
II. He shows how wretchedly he was
disappointed in his expectations from them (
1. The similitude is very elegant,
2. The application is very close (
22 Did I say, Bring unto me? or, Give a reward for me of your substance? 23 Or, Deliver me from the enemy's hand? or, Redeem me from the hand of the mighty? 24 Teach me, and I will hold my tongue: and cause me to understand wherein I have erred. 25 How forcible are right words! but what doth your arguing reprove? 26 Do ye imagine to reprove words, and the speeches of one that is desperate, which are as wind? 27 Yea, ye overwhelm the fatherless, and ye dig a pit for your friend. 28 Now therefore be content, look upon me; for it is evident unto you if I lie. 29 Return, I pray you, let it not be iniquity; yea, return again, my righteousness is in it. 30 Is there iniquity in my tongue? cannot my taste discern perverse things?
Poor Job goes on here to upbraid his friends with their unkindness and the hard usage they gave him. He here appeals to themselves concerning several things which tended both to justify him and to condemn them. If they would but think impartially, and speak as they thought, they could not but own,
I. That, though he was necessitous, yet he
was not craving, nor burdensome to his friends. Those that are so,
whose troubles serve them to beg by, are commonly less pitied than
the silent poor. Job would be glad to see his friends, but he did
not say, Bring unto me (
II. That, though he differed in opinion
from them, yet he was not obstinate, but ready to yield to
conviction, and to strike sail to truth as soon as ever it was made
to appear to him that he was in an error (
III. That, though he had been indeed in a
fault, yet they ought not to have given him such hard usage
(
IV. That, though he had let fall some
passionate expressions, yet in the main he was in the right, and
that his afflictions, though very extraordinary, did not prove him
to be a hypocrite or a wicked man. His righteousness he holds fast,
and will not let it go. For the evincing of it he here appeals, 1.
To what they saw in him (
Job, in this chapter, goes on to express the
bitter sense he had of his calamities and to justify himself in his
desire of death. I. He complains to himself and his friends of his
troubles, and the constant agitation he was in,
1 Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth? are not his days also like the days of a hireling? 2 As a servant earnestly desireth the shadow, and as an hireling looketh for the reward of his work: 3 So am I made to possess months of vanity, and wearisome nights are appointed to me. 4 When I lie down, I say, When shall I arise, and the night be gone? and I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the day. 5 My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dust; my skin is broken, and become loathsome. 6 My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, and are spent without hope.
Job is here excusing what he could not justify, even his inordinate desire of death. Why should he not wish for the termination of life, which would be the termination of his miseries? To enforce this reason he argues,
I. From the general condition of man upon
earth (
II. From his own condition at this time. He
had as much reason, he thought, to wish for death, as a poor
servant or hireling that is tired with his work has to wish for the
shadows of the evening, when he shall receive his penny and go to
rest,
1. His days were useless, and had been so a
great while. He was wholly taken off from business, and utterly
unfit for it. Every day was a burden to him, because he was in no
capacity of doing good, or of spending it to any purpose. Et
vitæ partem non attigit ullam—He could not fill up his time with
any thing that would turn to account. This he calls
possessing months of vanity,
2. His nights were restless,
3. His body was noisome,
4. His life was hastening apace towards a
period,
7 O remember that my life is wind: mine eye shall no more see good. 8 The eye of him that hath seen me shall see me no more: thine eyes are upon me, and I am not. 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away: so he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more. 10 He shall return no more to his house, neither shall his place know him any more. 11 Therefore I will not refrain my mouth; I will speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will complain in the bitterness of my soul. 12 Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou settest a watch over me? 13 When I say, My bed shall comfort me, my couch shall ease my complaint; 14 Then thou scarest me with dreams, and terrifiest me through visions: 15 So that my soul chooseth strangling, and death rather than my life. 16 I loathe it; I would not live alway: let me alone; for my days are vanity.
Job, observing perhaps that his friends, though they would not interrupt him in his discourse, yet began to grow weary, and not to heed much what he said, here turns to God, and speaks to him. If men will not hear us, God will; if men cannot help us, he can; for his arm is not shortened, neither is his ear heavy. Yet we must not go to school to Job here to learn how to speak to God; for, it must be confessed, there is a great mixture of passion and corruption in what he here says. But, if God be not extreme to mark what his people say amiss, let us also make the best of it. Job is here begging of God either to ease him or to end him. He here represents himself to God,
I. As a dying man, surely and speedily
dying. It is good for us, when we are sick, to think and speak of
death, for sickness is sent on purpose to put us in mind of it;
and, if we be duly mindful of it ourselves, we may in faith put God
in mind of it, as Job does here (
1. The pious reflections Job makes upon his
own life and death. Such plain truths as these concerning the
shortness and vanity of life, the unavoidableness and
irrecoverableness of death, then do us good when we think
and speak of them with application to ourselves. Let us consider
then, (1.) That we must shortly take our leave of all the things
that are seen, that are temporal. The eye of the body must be
closed, and shall no more see good, the good which most men set
their hearts upon; for their cry is, Who will make us to see
good?
He takes away our breath, and we die; nay,
he but looks on the earth and it trembles,
2. The passionate inference he draws from
it. From these premises he might have drawn a better conclusion
that this (
II. As a distempered man, sorely and
grievously distempered both in body and mind. In this part of his
representation is he is very peevish, as if God dealt hardly with
him and laid upon him more than was meet: "Am I a sea, or a
whale (
17 What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him? and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him? 18 And that thou shouldest visit him every morning, and try him every moment? 19 How long wilt thou not depart from me, nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle? 20 I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, O thou preserver of men? why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am a burden to myself? 21 And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take away mine iniquity? for now shall I sleep in the dust; and thou shalt seek me in the morning, but I shall not be.
Job here reasons with God,
I. Concerning his dealings with man in
general (
II. Concerning his dealings with him in particular. Observe,
1. The complaint he makes of his
afflictions, which he here aggravates, and (as we are all too apt
to do) makes the worst of, in three expressions:—(1.) That he was
the butt to God's arrows: "Thou hast set me as a mark against
thee,"
2. The concern he is in about his sins. The
best men have sin to complain of, and the better they are the more
they will complain of it. (1.) He ingenuously owns himself guilty
before God: I have sinned. God had said of him that he was a
perfect and an upright man; yet he says of himself, I
have sinned. Those may be upright who yet are not sinless; and
those who are sincerely penitent are accepted, through a Mediator,
as evangelically perfect. Job maintained, against his friends, that
he was not a hypocrite, not a wicked man; and yet he owned to his
God that he had sinned. If we have been kept from gross acts of
sin, it does not therefore follow that we are innocent. The best
must acknowledge, before God, that they have sinned. His calling
God the observer, or preserver, of men, may be looked
upon as designed for an aggravation of his sin: "Though God has had
his eye upon me, his eye upon me for good, yet I have sinned
against him." When we are in affliction it is seasonable to confess
sin, as the procuring cause of our affliction. Penitent confessions
would drown and silence passionate complaints. (2.) He seriously
enquires how he may make his peace with God: "What shall I do
unto thee, having done so much against thee?" Are we convinced
that we have sinned, and are we brought to own it? We cannot but
conclude that something must be done to prevent the fatal
consequences of it. The matter must not rest as it is, but some
course must be taken to undo what has been ill done. And, if we are
truly sensible of the danger we have run ourselves into, we shall
be willing to do any thing, to take a pardon upon any terms; and
therefore shall be inquisitive as to what we shall do
(
Job's friends are like Job's messengers: the
latter followed one another close with evil tidings, the former
followed him with harsh censures: both, unawares, served Satan's
design; these to drive him from his integrity, those to drive him
from the comfort of it. Eliphaz did not reply to what Job had said
in answer to him, but left it to Bildad, whom he knew to be of the
same mind with himself in this affair. Those are not the wisest of
the company, but the weakest rather, who covet to have all the
talk. Let others speak in their turn, and let the first keep
silence,
1 Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long wilt thou speak these things? and how long shall the words of thy mouth be like a strong wind? 3 Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert justice? 4 If thy children have sinned against him, and he have cast them away for their transgression; 5 If thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty; 6 If thou wert pure and upright; surely now he would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous. 7 Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end should greatly increase.
Here, I. Bildad reproves Job for what he
had said (
II. He justifies God in what he had done.
This he had no occasion to do at this time (for Job did not condemn
God, as he would have it thought he did), or he might at least have
done it without reflecting upon Job's children, as he does here.
Could he not be an advocate for God but he must be an accuser of
the brethren? 1. He is right in general, that God doth not
pervert judgment, nor ever go contrary to any settled rule of
justice,
III. He put Job in hope that, if he were
indeed upright, as he said he was, he should yet see a good issue
of his present troubles: "Although thy children have sinned
against him, and are cast away in their transgression (they
have died in their own sin), yet if thou be pure and upright
thyself, and as an evidence of that wilt now seek unto God and
submit to him, all shall be well yet,"
8 For enquire, I pray thee, of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers: 9 (For we are but of yesterday, and know nothing, because our days upon earth are a shadow:) 10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, and utter words out of their heart? 11 Can the rush grow up without mire? can the flag grow without water? 12 Whilst it is yet in his greenness, and not cut down, it withereth before any other herb. 13 So are the paths of all that forget God; and the hypocrite's hope shall perish: 14 Whose hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shall be a spider's web. 15 He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand: he shall hold it fast, but it shall not endure. 16 He is green before the sun, and his branch shooteth forth in his garden. 17 His roots are wrapped about the heap, and seeth the place of stones. 18 If he destroy him from his place, then it shall deny him, saying, I have not seen thee. 19 Behold, this is the joy of his way, and out of the earth shall others grow.
Bildad here discourses very well on the sad
catastrophe of hypocrites and evil-doers and the fatal period of
all their hopes and joys. He will not be so bold as to say with
Eliphaz that none that were righteous were ever cut off thus
(
I. He proves this truth, of the certain
destruction of all the hopes and joys of hypocrites, by an appeal
to antiquity and the concurring sentiment and observation of all
wise and good men; and an undoubted truth it is, if we take in the
other world, that, if not in this life, yet in the life to come,
hypocrites will be deprived of all their trusts and all their
triumphs: whether Bildad so meant or no, we must so take it. Let us
observe the method of his proof,
1. He insists not on his own judgment and
that of his companions: We are but of yesterday, and know
nothing,
2. He refers to the testimony of the
ancients and to the knowledge which Job himself had of their
sentiments. "Do thou enquire of the former age, and let them
tell thee, not only their own judgment in this matter, but the
judgment also of their fathers,
II. He illustrates this truth by some similitudes.
1. The hopes and joys of the hypocrite are
here compared to a rush or flag,
2. They are here compared to a spider's
web, or a spider's house (as it is in the margin), a
cobweb,
3. The hypocrite is here compared to a
flourishing and well-rooted tree, which, though it do not wither of
itself, yet will easily be cut down and its place know it no more.
The secure and prosperous sinner may think himself wronged when he
is compared to a rush and a flag; he thinks he has a better root.
"We will allow him his conceit," says Bildad, "and give him all the
advantage he can desire, and bring him in suddenly cut off." He is
here represented as Nebuchadnezzar was in his own dream (
20 Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, neither will he help the evil doers: 21 Till he fill thy mouth with laughing, and thy lips with rejoicing. 22 They that hate thee shall be clothed with shame; and the dwelling place of the wicked shall come to nought.
Bildad here, in the close of his discourse,
sums up what he has to say in a few words, setting before Job life
and death, the blessing and the curse, assuring him that as he was
so he should fare, and therefore they might conclude that as he
fared so he was. 1. On the one hand, if he were a perfect upright
man, God would not cast him away,
In this and the following chapter we have Job's
answer to Bildad's discourse, wherein he speaks honourably of God,
humbly of himself, and feelingly of his troubles; but not one word
by way of reflection upon his friends, or their unkindness to him,
nor in direct reply to what Bildad had said. He wisely keeps to the
merits of the cause, and makes no remarks upon the person that
managed it, nor seeks occasion against him. In this chapter we
have, I. The doctrine of God's justice laid down,
1 Then Job answered and said, 2 I know it is so of a truth: but how should man be just with God? 3 If he will contend with him, he cannot answer him one of a thousand. 4 He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: who hath hardened himself against him, and hath prospered? 5 Which removeth the mountains, and they know not: which overturneth them in his anger. 6 Which shaketh the earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremble. 7 Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and sealeth up the stars. 8 Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves of the sea. 9 Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the south. 10 Which doeth great things past finding out; yea, and wonders without number. 11 Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: he passeth on also, but I perceive him not. 12 Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him? who will say unto him, What doest thou? 13 If God will not withdraw his anger, the proud helpers do stoop under him.
Bildad began with a rebuke to Job for
talking so much,
I. He lays this down for a truth, that man is an unequal match for his Maker, either in dispute or combat.
1. In dispute (
2. In combat (
II. He proves it by showing what a God he is with whom we have to do: He is wise in heart, and therefore we cannot answer him at law; he is mighty in strength, and therefore we cannot fight it out with him. It is the greatest madness that can be to think to contend with a God of infinite wisdom and power, who knows every thing and can do every thing, who can be neither outwitted nor overpowered. The devil promised himself that Job, in the day of his affliction, would curse God and speak ill of him, but, instead of that, he sets himself to honour God and to speak highly of him. As much pained as he is, and as much taken up with his own miseries, when he has occasion to mention the wisdom and power of God he forgets his complaints, dwells with delight, and expatiates with a flood of eloquence, upon that noble useful subject. Evidences of the wisdom and power of God he fetches,
1. From the kingdom of nature, in which the God of nature acts with an uncontrollable power and does what he pleases; for all the orders and all the powers of nature are derived from him and depend upon him.
(1.) When he pleases he alters the course
of nature, and turns back its streams,
(2.) As long as he pleases he preserves the
settled course and order of nature; and this is a continued
creation. He himself alone, by his own power, and without the
assistance of any other, [1.] Spreads out the heaven
(
2. From the kingdom of Providence, that
special Providence which is conversant about the affairs of the
children of men. Consider what God does in the government of the
world, and you will say, He is wise in heart and mighty
in strength. (1.) He does many things and great, many and great
to admiration,
14 How much less shall I answer him, and choose out my words to reason with him? 15 Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not answer, but I would make supplication to my judge. 16 If I had called, and he had answered me; yet would I not believe that he had hearkened unto my voice. 17 For he breaketh me with a tempest, and multiplieth my wounds without cause. 18 He will not suffer me to take my breath, but filleth me with bitterness. 19 If I speak of strength, lo, he is strong: and if of judgment, who shall set me a time to plead? 20 If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me: if I say, I am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse. 21 Though I were perfect, yet would I not know my soul: I would despise my life.
What Job had said of man's utter inability to contend with God he here applies to himself, and in effect despairs of gaining his favour, which (some think) arises from the hard thoughts he had of God, as one who, having set himself against him, right or wrong, would be too hard for him. I rather think it arises from the sense he had of the imperfection of his own righteousness, and the dark and cloudy apprehensions which at present he had of God's displeasure against him.
I. He durst not dispute with God (
II. He durst not insist upon his own justification before God. Though he vindicated his own integrity to his friends, and would not yield that he was a hypocrite and a wicked man, as they suggested, yet he would never plead it as his righteousness before God. "I will never venture upon the covenant of innocency, nor think to come off by virtue of that." Job knew so much of God, and knew so much of himself, that he durst not insist upon his own justification before God.
1. He knew so much of God that he durst not
stand a trial with him,
2. He knew so much of himself the he durst
not stand a trial,
22 This is one thing, therefore I said it, He destroyeth the perfect and the wicked. 23 If the scourge slay suddenly, he will laugh at the trial of the innocent. 24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked: he covereth the faces of the judges thereof; if not, where, and who is he?
Here Job touches briefly upon the main
point now in dispute between him and his friends. They maintained
that those who are righteous and good always prosper in this world,
and none but the wicked are in misery and distress; he asserted, on
the contrary, that it is a common thing for the wicked to prosper
and the righteous to be greatly afflicted. This is the one thing,
the chief thing, wherein he and his friends differed; and they had
not proved their assertion, therefore he abides by his: "I said it,
and say it again, that all things come alike to all." Now, 1. It
must be owned that there is very much truth in what Job here means,
that temporal judgments, when they are sent abroad, fall both upon
good and bad, and the destroying angel seldom distinguishes (though
once he did) between the houses of Israelites and the houses of
Egyptians. In the judgment of Sodom indeed, which is called the
vengeance of eternal fire (
Let this reconcile God's children to their
troubles; they are but trials, designed for their honour and
benefit, and, if God be pleased with them, let not them be
displeased; if he laugh at the trial of the innocent,
knowing how glorious the issue of it will be, at destruction and
famine let them also laugh (
25 Now my days are swifter than a post: they flee away, they see no good. 26 They are passed away as the swift ships: as the eagle that hasteth to the prey. 27 If I say, I will forget my complaint, I will leave off my heaviness, and comfort myself: 28 I am afraid of all my sorrows, I know that thou wilt not hold me innocent. 29 If I be wicked, why then labour I in vain? 30 If I wash myself with snow water, and make my hands never so clean; 31 Yet shalt thou plunge me in the ditch, and mine own clothes shall abhor me. 32 For he is not a man, as I am, that I should answer him, and we should come together in judgment. 33 Neither is there any daysman betwixt us, that might lay his hand upon us both. 34 Let him take his rod away from me, and let not his fear terrify me: 35 Then would I speak, and not fear him; but it is not so with me.
Job here grows more and more querulous, and does not conclude this chapter with such reverent expressions of God's wisdom and justice as he began with. Those that indulge a complaining humour know not to what indecencies, nay, to what impieties, it will hurry them. The beginning of that strife with God is as the letting forth of water; therefore leave it off before it be meddled with. When we are in trouble we are allowed to complain to God, as the Psalmist often, but must by no means complain of God, as Job here.
I. His complaint here of the passing away
of the days of his prosperity is proper enough (
II. His complaint of his present uneasiness
is excusable,
III. His complaint of God as implacable and inexorable was by no means to be excused. It was the language of his corruption. He knew better, and, at another time, would have been far from harbouring any such hard thoughts of God as now broke in upon his spirit and broke out in these passionate complaints. Good men do not always speak like themselves; but God, who considers their frame and the strength of their temptations, gives them leave afterwards to unsay what was amiss by repentance and will not lay it to their charge.
1. Job seems to speak here, (1.) As if he
despaired of obtaining from God any relief or redress of his
grievances, though he should produce ever so good proofs of his
integrity: "I know that thou wilt not hold me innocent. My
afflictions have continued so long upon me, and increased so fast,
that I do not expect thou wilt ever clear up my innocency by
delivering me out of them and restoring me to a prosperous
condition. Right or wrong, I must be treated as a wicked man; my
friends will continue to think so of me, and God will continue upon
me the afflictions which give them occasion to think so. Why
then do I labour in vain to clear myself and maintain my own
integrity?"
2. From all this let us take occasion, (1.) To stand in awe of God, and to fear the power of his wrath. If good men have been put into such consternation by it, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? (2.) To pity those that are wounded in spirit, and pray earnestly for them, because in that condition they know not how to pray for themselves. (3.) Carefully to keep up good thoughts of God in our minds, for hard thoughts of him are the inlets of much mischief. (4.) To bless God that we are not in such a disconsolate condition as poor Job was here in, but that we walk in the light of the Lord; let us rejoice therein, but rejoice with trembling.
Job owns here that he was full of confusion
(
1 My soul is weary of my life; I will leave my complaint upon myself; I will speak in the bitterness of my soul. 2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me; show me wherefore thou contendest with me. 3 Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, that thou shouldest despise the work of thine hands, and shine upon the counsel of the wicked? 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh? or seest thou as man seeth? 5 Are thy days as the days of man? are thy years as man's days, 6 That thou enquirest after mine iniquity, and searchest after my sin? 7 Thou knowest that I am not wicked; and there is none that can deliver out of thine hand.
Here is, I. A passionate resolution to
persist in his complaint,
II. A humble petition to God. He will
speak, but the first word shall be a prayer, and, as I am willing
to understand it, it is a good prayer,
III. A peevish expostulation with God concerning his dealings with him. Now he speaks in the bitterness of his soul indeed, not without some ill-natured reflections upon the righteousness of his God.
1. He thinks it unbecoming the goodness of
God, and the mercifulness of his nature, to deal so hardly with his
creature as to lay upon him more than he can bear (
2. He thinks it unbecoming the infinite
knowledge of God to put his prisoner thus upon the rack, as it
were, by torture, to extort a confession from him,
3. He thinks it looked like an abuse of his
omnipotence to keep a poor prisoner in custody, whom he knew to be
innocent, only because there was none that could deliver him out of
his hand (
8 Thine hands have made me and fashioned me together round about; yet thou dost destroy me. 9 Remember, I beseech thee, that thou hast made me as the clay; and wilt thou bring me into dust again? 10 Hast thou not poured me out as milk, and curdled me like cheese? 11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, and hast fenced me with bones and sinews. 12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit. 13 And these things hast thou hid in thine heart: I know that this is with thee.
In these verses we may observe,
I. How Job eyes God as his Creator and preserver, and describes his dependence upon him as the author and upholder of his being. This is one of the first things we are all concerned to know and consider.
1. That God made us, he, and not our
parents, who were only the instruments of his power and providence
in our production. He made us, and not we ourselves. His hands
have made and fashioned these bodies of ours and every part of
them (
2. That God maintains us. Having lighted the lamp of life, he does not leave it to burn upon its own stock, but continually supplies it with fresh oil: "Thy visitation has preserved my spirit, kept me alive, protected me from the adversaries of life, the death we are in the midst of and the dangers we are continually exposed to, and blessed me with all the necessary supports of life and the daily supplies it needs and craves."
II. How he pleads this with God, and what
use he makes of it. He reminds God of it (
14 If I sin, then thou markest me, and thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. 15 If I be wicked, woe unto me; and if I be righteous, yet will I not lift up my head. I am full of confusion; therefore see thou mine affliction; 16 For it increaseth. Thou huntest me as a fierce lion: and again thou showest thyself marvellous upon me. 17 Thou renewest thy witnesses against me, and increasest thine indignation upon me; changes and war are against me. 18 Wherefore then hast thou brought me forth out of the womb? Oh that I had given up the ghost, and no eye had seen me! 19 I should have been as though I had not been; I should have been carried from the womb to the grave. 20 Are not my days few? cease then, and let me alone, that I may take comfort a little, 21 Before I go whence I shall not return, even to the land of darkness and the shadow of death; 22 A land of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the shadow of death, without any order, and where the light is as darkness.
Here we have,
I. Job's passionate complaints. On this harsh and unpleasant string he harps much, in which, though he cannot be justified, he may be excused. He complained not for nothing, as the murmuring Israelites, but had cause to complain. If we think it looks ill in him, let it be a warning to us to keep our temper better.
1. He complains of the strictness of God's
judgment and the rigour of his proceedings against him, and is
ready to call it summum jus—justice bordering on severity.
That he took all advantages against him: "If I sin, then thou
markest me,
2. He complains of the severity of the
execution. God (he thought) did not only punish him for every
failure, but punish him in a high degree,
3. He complains of his life, and that ever
he was born to all this trouble and misery (
II. Job's humble requests. He prays, 1.
That God would see his affliction (
Poor Job's wound's were yet bleeding, his sore
still runs and ceases not, but none of his friends bring him any
oil, any balm; Zophar, the third, pours into them as much vinegar
as the two former had done. I. He exhibits a very high charge
against Job, as proud and false in justifying himself,
1 Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, 2 Should not the multitude of words be answered? and should a man full of talk be justified? 3 Should thy lies make men hold their peace? and when thou mockest, shall no man make thee ashamed? 4 For thou hast said, My doctrine is pure, and I am clean in thine eyes. 5 But oh that God would speak, and open his lips against thee; 6 And that he would show thee the secrets of wisdom, that they are double to that which is! Know therefore that God exacteth of thee less than thine iniquity deserveth.
It is sad to see what intemperate passions
even wise and good men are sometimes betrayed into by the heat of
disputation, of which Zophar here is an instance. Eliphaz began
with a very modest preface,
I. He represents Job otherwise than what he
was,
II. He charges Job with saying that which
he had not said (
III. He appeals to God, and wishes him to appear against Job. So very confident is he that Job is in the wrong that nothing will serve him but that God must immediately appear to silence and condemn him. We are commonly ready with too much assurance to interest God in our quarrels, and to conclude that, if he would but speak, he would take our part and speak for us, as Zophar here: O that God would speak! for he would certainly open his lips against thee; whereas, when God did speak, he opened his lips for Job against his three friends. We ought indeed to leave all controversies to be determined by the judgment of God, which we are sure is according to truth; but those are not always in the right who are most forward to appeal to that judgment and prejudge it against their antagonists. Zophar despairs to convince Job himself, and therefore desires God would convince him of two things which it is good for every one of us duly to consider, and under all our afflictions cheerfully to confess:—
1. The unsearchable depth of God's
counsels. Zophar cannot pretend to do it, but he desires that God
himself would show Job so much of the secrets of the divine wisdom
as might convince him that they are at least double to that
which is,
2. The unexceptionable justice of his
proceedings. "Know therefore that, how sore soever the correction
is that thou art under, God exacteth of thee less than thy
iniquity deserves," or (as some read it), "he remits thee
part of thy iniquity, and does not deal with thee according to
the full demerit of it." Note, (1.) When the debt of duty is not
paid it is justice to insist upon the debt of punishment. (2.)
Whatever punishment is inflicted upon us in this world we must own
that it is less than our iniquities deserve, and therefore, instead
of complaining of our troubles, we must be thankful that we are out
of hell,
7 Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? 8 It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know? 9 The measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. 10 If he cut off, and shut up, or gather together, then who can hinder him? 11 For he knoweth vain men: he seeth wickedness also; will he not then consider it? 12 For vain man would be wise, though man be born like a wild ass's colt.
Zophar here speaks very good things concerning God and his greatness and glory, concerning man and his vanity and folly: these two compared together, and duly considered, will have a powerful influence upon our submission to all the dispensations of the divine Providence.
I. See here what God is, and let him be adored.
1. He is an incomprehensible Being,
infinite and immense, whose nature and perfections our finite
understandings cannot possibly form any adequate conceptions of,
and whose counsels and actings we cannot therefore, without the
greatest presumption, pass a judgment upon. We that are so little
acquainted with the divine nature are incompetent judges of the
divine providence; and, when we censure the dispensations of it, we
talk of things that we do not understand. We cannot find out God;
how dare we then find fault with him? Zophar here shows, (1.) That
God's nature infinitely exceeds the capacities of our
understandings: "Canst thou find out God, find him out to
perfection? No, What canst thou do? What canst thou
know?"
2. God is a sovereign Lord (
3. God is a strict and just observer of the
children of men (
II. See here what man is, and let him be
humbled,
13 If thou prepare thine heart, and stretch out thine hands toward him; 14 If iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away, and let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles. 15 For then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear: 16 Because thou shalt forget thy misery, and remember it as waters that pass away: 17 And thine age shall be clearer than the noonday; thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning. 18 And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and thou shalt take thy rest in safety. 19 Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; yea, many shall make suit unto thee. 20 But the eyes of the wicked shall fail, and they shall not escape, and their hope shall be as the giving up of the ghost.
Zophar, as the other two, here encourages Job to hope for better times if he would but come to a better temper.
I. He gives him good counsel (
II. He assures him of comfort if he took
this counsel,
1. A holy confidence towards God: "Then
shalt thou lift up thy face towards heaven without spot; thou
mayest come boldly to the throne of grace, and not with that terror
and amazement expressed,"
2. A holy composedness in themselves:
Thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear, not be afraid
of evil tidings, thy heart being fixed,
3. A comfortable reflection upon their past
troubles (
4. A comfortable prospect of their future peace. This Zophar here thinks to please Job with, in answer to the many despairing expressions he had used, as if it were to no purpose for him to hope ever to see good days again in this world: "Yea, but thou mayest" (says Zophar) "and good nights too." A blessed change he here puts him in hopes of.
(1.) That though now his light was eclipsed
it should shine out again, and more brightly than ever (
(2.) That, though now he was in a continual
fear and terror, he should live in a holy rest and security, and
find himself continually safe and easy (
(3.) That, though now he was slighted, yet he should be courted: "Many shall make suit to thee, and think it their interest to secure thy friendship." Suit is made to those that are eminently wise or reputed to be so, that are very rich or in power. Zophar knew Job so well that he foresaw that, how low soever this present ebb was, if once the tide turned, it would flow as high as ever; and he would be again the darling of his country. Those that rightly make suit to God will probably see the day when others will make suit to them, as the foolish virgins to the wise, Give us of your oil.
III. Zophar concludes with a brief account
of the doom of wicked people (
In this and the two following chapters we have
Job's answer to Zophar's discourse, in which, as before, he first
reasons with his friends (see
1 And Job answered and said, 2 No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom shall die with you. 3 But I have understanding as well as you; I am not inferior to you: yea, who knoweth not such things as these? 4 I am as one mocked of his neighbour, who calleth upon God, and he answereth him: the just upright man is laughed to scorn. 5 He that is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in the thought of him that is at ease.
The reproofs Job here gives to his friends, whether they were just or no, were very sharp, and may serve for a rebuke to all that are proud and scornful, and an exposure of their folly.
I. He upbraids them with their
conceitedness of themselves, and the good opinion they seemed to
have of their own wisdom in comparison with him, than which nothing
is more weak and unbecoming, nor better deserves to be ridiculed,
as it is here. 1. He represents them as claiming the monopoly of
wisdom,
II. He complains of the great contempt with
which they had treated him. Those that are haughty and think too
well of themselves are commonly scornful and ready to trample upon
all about them. Job found it so, at least he thought he did
(
1. What aggravated this grievance to him.
Two things:—(1.) That they were his neighbours, his
friends, his companions (so the word signifies), and the scoffs of
such are often most spitefully given, and always most indignantly
received.
2. What supported him under it. (1.) That
he had a God to go to, with whom he could lodge his appeal; for
some understand those words of the person mocked, that he calls
upon God and he answers him; and so it agrees with
3. What he suspected to be the true cause
of it, and that was, in short, this: they were themselves rich and
at ease, and therefore they despised him who had fallen into
poverty. It is the way of the world; we see instances of it daily.
Those that prosper are praised, but of those that are going down it
is said, "Down with them." He that is ready to slip with his
feet and fall into trouble, though he has formerly shone as a
lamp, is then looked upon as a lamp going out like the snuff of a
candle, which we throw to the ground and tread upon, and is
accordingly despised in the thought of him that is at ease,
6 The tabernacles of robbers prosper, and they that provoke God are secure; into whose hand God bringeth abundantly. 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee: 8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee: and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. 9 Who knoweth not in all these that the hand of the Lord hath wrought this? 10 In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind. 11 Doth not the ear try words? and the mouth taste his meat?
Job's friends all of them went upon this
principle, that wicked people cannot prosper long in this world,
but some remarkable judgment or other will suddenly light on them:
Zophar had concluded with it, that the eyes of the wicked shall
fail,
I. He asserts it as an undoubted truth that
wicked people may, and often do, prosper long in this world,
II. He appeals even to the inferior
creatures for the proof of this—the beasts, and fowls, and trees,
and even the earth itself; consult these, and they shall tell thee,
1. We may from them learn that the
tabernacles of robbers prosper (so some); for, (1.) Even among
the brute creatures the greater devour the less and the stronger
prey upon the weaker, and men are as the fishes of the sea,
2. We may from them learn the wisdom,
power, and goodness of God, and that sovereign dominion of his into
which plain and self-evident truth all these difficult
dispensations must be resolved. Zophar had made a vast mystery of
it,
III. He resolves all into the absolute
propriety which God has in all the creatures (
IV. Those words—(
12 With the ancient is wisdom; and in length of days understanding. 13 With him is wisdom and strength, he hath counsel and understanding. 14 Behold, he breaketh down, and it cannot be built again: he shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening. 15 Behold, he withholdeth the waters, and they dry up: also he sendeth them out, and they overturn the earth. 16 With him is strength and wisdom: the deceived and the deceiver are his. 17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, and maketh the judges fools. 18 He looseth the bond of kings, and girdeth their loins with a girdle. 19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and overthroweth the mighty. 20 He removeth away the speech of the trusty, and taketh away the understanding of the aged. 21 He poureth contempt upon princes, and weakeneth the strength of the mighty. 22 He discovereth deep things out of darkness, and bringeth out to light the shadow of death. 23 He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them: he enlargeth the nations, and straiteneth them again. 24 He taketh away the heart of the chief of the people of the earth, and causeth them to wander in a wilderness where there is no way. 25 They grope in the dark without light, and he maketh them to stagger like a drunken man.
This is a noble discourse of Job's concerning the wisdom, power, and sovereignty of God, in ordering and disposing of all the affairs of the children of men, according to the counsel of his own will, which none dares gainsay or can resist. Take both him and them out of the controversy in which they were so warmly engaged, and they all spoke admirably well; but, in that, we sometimes scarcely know what to make of them. It were well if wise and good men, that differ in their apprehensions about minor things, would see it to be for their honour and comfort, and the edification of others, to dwell most upon those great things in which they are agreed. On this subject Job speaks like himself. Here are no passionate complaints, no peevish reflections, but every thing masculine and great.
I. He asserts the unsearchable wisdom and
irresistible power of God. It is allowed that among men there is
wisdom and understanding,
II. He gives an instance, for the proof of
this doctrine in nature,
III. He gives many instances of it in God's powerful management of the children of men, crossing their purposes and serving his own by them and upon them, overruling all their counsels, overpowering all their attempts, and overcoming all their oppositions. What changes does God make with men! what turns does he give them! how easily, how surprisingly!
1. In general (
2. He next descends to the particular
instances of the wisdom and power of God in the revolutions of
states and kingdoms; for thence he fetches his proofs, rather than
from the like operations of Providence concerning private persons
and families, because the more high and public the station is in
which men are placed the more the changes that befal them are taken
notice of, and consequently the more illustriously does Providence
shine forth in them. And it is easy to argue, If God can thus turn
and toss the great ones of the earth, like a ball in a large place
(as the prophet speaks,
Thus are the revolutions of kingdoms wonderfully brought about by an overruling Providence. Heaven and earth are shaken, but the Lord sits King for ever, and with him we look for a kingdom that cannot be shaken.
Job here comes to make application of what he had
said in the foregoing chapter; and now we have him not in so good a
temper as he was in then: for, I. He is very bold with his friends,
comparing himself with them, notwithstanding the mortifications he
was under,
1 Lo, mine eye hath seen all this, mine ear hath heard and understood it. 2 What ye know, the same do I know also: I am not inferior unto you. 3 Surely I would speak to the Almighty, and I desire to reason with God. 4 But ye are forgers of lies, ye are all physicians of no value. 5 O that ye would altogether hold your peace! and it should be your wisdom. 6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken to the pleadings of my lips. 7 Will ye speak wickedly for God? and talk deceitfully for him? 8 Will ye accept his person? will ye contend for God? 9 Is it good that he should search you out? or as one man mocketh another, do ye so mock him? 10 He will surely reprove you, if ye do secretly accept persons. 11 Shall not his excellency make you afraid? and his dread fall upon you? 12 Your remembrances are like unto ashes, your bodies to bodies of clay.
Job here warmly expresses his resentment of the unkindness of his friends.
I. He comes up with them as one that
understood the matter in dispute as well as they, and did not need
to be taught by them,
II. He turns from them to God (
III. He condemns them for their unjust and
uncharitable treatment of him,
IV. He begs they would be silent and give
him a patient hearing,
V. He endeavours to convince them of the
wrong they did to God's honour, while they pretended to plead for
him,
VI. He endeavours to possess them with a fear of God's judgment, and so to bring them to a better temper. Let them not think to impose upon God as they might upon a man like themselves, nor expect to gain his countenance in their bad practices by pretending a zeal for him and his honour. "As one man mocks another by flattering him, do you think so to mock him and deceive him?" Assuredly those who think to put a cheat upon God will prove to have put a cheat upon themselves. Be not deceived, God is not mocked. That they might not think thus to jest with God, and affront him, Job would have them to consider both God and themselves, and then they would find themselves unable to enter into judgment with him.
1. Let them consider what a God he is into
whose service they had thus thrust themselves, and to whom they
really did so much disservice, and enquire whether they could give
him a good account of what they did. Consider, (1.) The strictness
of his scrutiny and enquiries concerning them (
2. Let them consider themselves, and what
an unequal match they were for this great God (
13 Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak, and let come on me what will. 14 Wherefore do I take my flesh in my teeth, and put my life in mine hand? 15 Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him: but I will maintain mine own ways before him. 16 He also shall be my salvation: for a hypocrite shall not come before him. 17 Hear diligently my speech, and my declaration with your ears. 18 Behold now, I have ordered my cause; I know that I shall be justified. 19 Who is he that will plead with me? for now, if I hold my tongue, I shall give up the ghost. 20 Only do not two things unto me: then will I not hide myself from thee. 21 Withdraw thine hand far from me: and let not thy dread make me afraid. 22 Then call thou, and I will answer: or let me speak, and answer thou me.
Job here takes fresh hold, fast hold, of his integrity, as one that was resolved not to let it go, nor suffer it to be wrested from him. His firmness in this matter is commendable and his warmth excusable.
I. He entreats his friends and all the
company to let him alone, and not interrupt him in what he was
about to say (
II. He resolves to adhere to the testimony
his own conscience gave of his integrity; and though his friends
called it obstinacy that should not shake his constancy: "I will
speak in my own defence, and let come on me what will,
III. He complains of the extremity of pain
and misery he was in (
IV. He comforts himself in God, and still keeps hold of his confidence in him. Observe here,
1. What he depends upon God
for—justification and salvation, the two great things we hope for
through Christ. (1.) Justification (
2. With what constancy he depends upon him:
Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him,
V. He wishes to argue the case even with
God himself, if he might but have leave to settle the preliminaries
of the treaty,
23 How many are mine iniquities and sins? make me to know my transgression and my sin. 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and holdest me for thine enemy? 25 Wilt thou break a leaf driven to and fro? and wilt thou pursue the dry stubble? 26 For thou writest bitter things against me, and makest me to possess the iniquities of my youth. 27 Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks, and lookest narrowly unto all my paths; thou settest a print upon the heels of my feet. 28 And he, as a rotten thing, consumeth, as a garment that is moth eaten.
Here, I. Job enquires after his sins, and
begs to have them discovered to him. He looks up to God, and asks
him what was the number of them (How many are my
iniquities?) and what were the particulars of them: Make me
to know my transgressions,
II. He bitterly complains of God's
withdrawings from him (
III. He humbly pleads with God his own
utter inability to stand before him (
IV. He sadly complains of God's severe dealings with him. He owns it was for his sins that God thus contended with him, but thinks it hard,
1. That his former sins, long since
committed, should now be remembered against him, and he should he
reckoned with for the old scores (
2. That his present mistakes and
miscarriages should be so strictly taken notice of, and so severely
animadverted upon (
V. He finds himself wasting away apace
under the heavy hand of God,
Job had turned from speaking to his friends,
finding it to no purpose to reason with them, and here he goes on
to speak to God and himself. He had reminded his friends of their
frailty and mortality (
1 Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of trouble. 2 He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down: he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. 3 And dost thou open thine eyes upon such an one, and bringest me into judgment with thee? 4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? not one. 5 Seeing his days are determined, the number of his months are with thee, thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass; 6 Turn from him, that he may rest, till he shall accomplish, as a hireling, his day.
We are here led to think,
I. Of the original of human life. God is
indeed its great original, for he breathed into man the breath
of life and in him we live; but we date it from our birth, and
thence we must date both its frailty and its pollution. 1. Its
frailty: Man, that is born of a woman, is therefore of
few days,
II. Of the nature of human life: it is a
flower, it is a shadow,
III. Of the shortness and uncertainty of
human life: Man is of few days. Life is here computed, not
by months or years, but by days, for we cannot be sure of any day
but that it may be our last. These days are few, fewer than we
think of, few at the most, in comparison with the days of the first
patriarchs, much more in comparison with the days of eternity, but
much fewer to most, who come short of what we call the age of
man. Man sometimes no sooner comes forth than he is cut
down—comes forth out of the womb than he dies in the
cradle—comes forth into the world and enters into the business of
it than he is hurried away as soon as he has laid his hand to the
plough. If not cut down immediately, yet he flees as a
shadow, and never continues in one stay, in one shape, but the
fashion of it passes away; so does this world, and our life in it,
IV. Of the calamitous state of human life. Man, as he is short-lived, so he is sad-lived. Though he had but a few days to spend here, yet, if he might rejoice in those few, it were well (a short life and a merry one is the boast of some); but it is not so. During these few days he is full of trouble, not only troubled, but full of trouble, either toiling or fretting, grieving or fearing. No day passes without some vexation, some hurry, some disorder or other. Those that are fond of the world shall have enough of it. He is satur tremore—full of commotion. The fewness of his days creates him a continual trouble and uneasiness in expectation of the period of them, and he always hangs in doubt of his life. Yet, since man's days are so full of trouble, it is well that they are few, that the soul's imprisonment in the body, and banishment from the Lord, are not perpetual, are not long. When we come to heaven our days will be many, and perfectly free from trouble, and in the mean time faith, hope, and love, balance the present grievances.
V. Of the sinfulness of human life, arising
from the sinfulness of the human nature. So some understand that
question (
VI. Of the settled period of human life,
1. Three things we are here assured of:—
(1.) That our life will come to an end; our days upon earth are not
numberless, are not endless, no, they are numbered, and will soon
be finished,
2. These considerations Job here urges as
reasons, (1.) Why God should not be so strict in taking cognizance
of him and of his slips and failings (
7 For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. 8 Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, and the stock thereof die in the ground; 9 Yet through the scent of water it will bud, and bring forth boughs like a plant. 10 But man dieth, and wasteth away: yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? 11 As the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up: 12 So man lieth down, and riseth not: till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be raised out of their sleep. 13 O that thou wouldest hide me in the grave, that thou wouldest keep me secret, until thy wrath be past, that thou wouldest appoint me a set time, and remember me! 14 If a man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time will I wait, till my change come. 15 Thou shalt call, and I will answer thee: thou wilt have a desire to the work of thine hands.
We have seen what Job has to say concerning life; let us now see what he has to say concerning death, which his thoughts were very much conversant with, now that he was sick and sore. It is not unseasonable, when we are in health, to think of dying; but it is an inexcusable incogitancy if, when we are already taken into the custody of death's messengers, we look upon it as a thing at a distance. Job had already shown that death will come, and that its hour is already fixed. Now here he shows,
I. That death is a removal for ever out of
this world. This he had spoken of before (
1. A man cut down by death will not revive
again, as a tree cut down will. What hope there is of a tree he
shows very elegantly,
2. A man laid down in the grave will not
rise up again,
II. That yet there will be a return of man
to life again in another world, at the end of time, when the
heavens are no more. Then they shall awake and be
raised out of their sleep. The resurrection of the dead was
doubtless an article of Job's creed, as appears,
1. A humble petition for a hiding-place in
the grave,
2. A holy resolution patiently to attend
the will of God both in his death and his resurrection (
3. A joyful expectation of bliss and
satisfaction in this (
16 For now thou numberest my steps: dost thou not watch over my sin? 17 My transgression is sealed up in a bag, and thou sewest up mine iniquity. 18 And surely the mountain falling cometh to nought, and the rock is removed out of his place. 19 The waters wear the stones: thou washest away the things which grow out of the dust of the earth; and thou destroyest the hope of man. 20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he passeth: thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away. 21 His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not; and they are brought low, but he perceiveth it not of them. 22 But his flesh upon him shall have pain, and his soul within him shall mourn.
Job here returns to his complaints; and, though he is not without hope of future bliss, he finds it very hard to get over his present grievances.
I. He complains of the particular hardships
he apprehended himself under from the strictness of God's justice,
II. He complains of the wasting condition
of mankind in general. We live in a dying world. Who knows the
power of God's anger, by which we are consumed and troubled, and in
which all our days are passed away? See
1. We see the decays of the earth itself.
(1.) Of the strongest parts of it,
2. No marvel then if we see the decays of
man upon the earth, for he is of the earth, earthy. Job begins to
think his case is not singular, and therefore he ought to reconcile
himself to the common lot. We perceive by many instances, (1.) How
vain it is to expect much from the enjoyments of life: "Thou
destroyest the hope of man," that is, "puttest an end to all
the projects he had framed and all the prospects of satisfaction he
had flattered himself with." Death will be the destruction of all
those hopes which are built upon worldly confidences and confined
to worldly comforts. Hope in Christ, and hope in heaven, death will
consummate and not destroy. (2.) How vain it is to struggle against
the assaults of death (
Perhaps Job was so clear, and so well satisfied,
in the goodness of his own cause, that he thought, if he had not
convinced, yet he had at least silenced all his three friends; but,
it seems he had not: in this chapter they begin a second attack
upon him, each of them charging him afresh with as much vehemence
as before. It is natural to us to be fond of our own sentiments,
and therefore to be firm to them, and with difficulty to be brought
to recede from them. Eliphaz here keeps close to the principles
upon which he had condemned Job, and, I. He reproves him for
justifying himself, and fathers on him many evil things which are
unfairly inferred thence,
1 Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, 2 Should a wise man utter vain knowledge, and fill his belly with the east wind? 3 Should he reason with unprofitable talk? or with speeches wherewith he can do no good? 4 Yea, thou castest off fear, and restrainest prayer before God. 5 For thy mouth uttereth thine iniquity, and thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. 6 Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I: yea, thine own lips testify against thee. 7 Art thou the first man that was born? or wast thou made before the hills? 8 Hast thou heard the secret of God? and dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 9 What knowest thou, that we know not? what understandest thou, which is not in us? 10 With us are both the grayheaded and very aged men, much elder than thy father. 11 Are the consolations of God small with thee? is there any secret thing with thee? 12 Why doth thine heart carry thee away? and what do thy eyes wink at, 13 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, and lettest such words go out of thy mouth? 14 What is man, that he should be clean? and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous? 15 Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight. 16 How much more abominable and filthy is man, which drinketh iniquity like water?
Eliphaz here falls very foul upon Job, because he contradicted what he and his colleagues had said, and did not acquiesce in it and applaud it, as they expected. Proud people are apt thus to take it very much amiss if they may not have leave to dictate and give law to all about them, and to censure those as ignorant and obstinate, and all that is naught, who cannot in every thing say as they say. Several great crimes Eliphaz here charges Job with, only because he would not own himself a hypocrite.
I. He charges him with folly and absurdity
(
II. He charges him with impiety and
irreligion (
1. Eliphaz charges this upon Job, either,
(1.) As that which was his own practice. He thought that Job talked
of God with such liberty as if he had been his equal, and that he
charged him so vehemently with hard usage of him, and challenged
him so often to a fair trial, that he had quite thrown off all
religious regard to him. This charge was utterly false, and yet
wanted not some colour. We ought not only to take care that we keep
up prayer and the fear of God, but that we never drop any unwary
expressions which may give occasion to those who seek occasion to
question our sincerity and constancy in religion. Or, (2.) As that
which others would infer from the doctrine he maintained. "If this
be true" (thinks Eliphaz) "which Job says, that a man may be thus
sorely afflicted and yet be a good man, then farewell all religion,
farewell prayer and the fear of God. If all things come alike to
all, and the best men may have the worst treatment in this world,
every one will be ready to say, It is vain to serve God; and
what profit is it to keep his ordinances?
2. Upon this strained innuendo Eliphaz
grounds that high charge of impiety (
III. He charges him with intolerable
arrogancy and self-conceitedness. It was a just, and reasonable,
and modest demand that Job had made (
IV. He charges him with a contempt of the
counsels and comforts that were given him by his friends (
V. He charges him with opposition to God
himself and to religion (
VI. He charges him with justifying himself
to such a degree as even to deny his share in the common corruption
and pollution of the human nature (
17 I will show thee, hear me; and that which I have seen I will declare; 18 Which wise men have told from their fathers, and have not hid it: 19 Unto whom alone the earth was given, and no stranger passed among them. 20 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days, and the number of years is hidden to the oppressor. 21 A dreadful sound is in his ears: in prosperity the destroyer shall come upon him. 22 He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness, and he is waited for of the sword. 23 He wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where is it? he knoweth that the day of darkness is ready at his hand. 24 Trouble and anguish shall make him afraid; they shall prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle. 25 For he stretcheth out his hand against God, and strengtheneth himself against the Almighty. 26 He runneth upon him, even on his neck, upon the thick bosses of his bucklers: 27 Because he covereth his face with his fatness, and maketh collops of fat on his flanks. 28 And he dwelleth in desolate cities, and in houses which no man inhabiteth, which are ready to become heaps. 29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his substance continue, neither shall he prolong the perfection thereof upon the earth. 30 He shall not depart out of darkness; the flame shall dry up his branches, and by the breath of his mouth shall he go away. 31 Let not him that is deceived trust in vanity: for vanity shall be his recompence. 32 It shall be accomplished before his time, and his branch shall not be green. 33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, and shall cast off his flower as the olive. 34 For the congregation of hypocrites shall be desolate, and fire shall consume the tabernacles of bribery. 35 They conceive mischief, and bring forth vanity, and their belly prepareth deceit.
Eliphaz, having reproved Job for his answers, here comes to maintain his own thesis, upon which he built his censure of Job. His opinion is that those who are wicked are certainly miserable, whence he would infer that those who are miserable are certainly wicked, and that therefore Job was so. Observe,
I. His solemn preface to this discourse, in
which he bespeaks Job's attention, which he had little reason to
expect, he having given so little heed to and put so little value
upon what Job had said (
II. The discourse itself. He here aims to show,
1. That those who are wise and good do
ordinarily prosper in this world. This he only hints at (
2. That wicked people, and particularly
oppressors and tyrannizing rulers, are subject to continual
terrors, live very uncomfortably, and perish very miserably. On
this head he enlarges, showing that even those who impiously dare
God's judgments yet cannot but dread them and will feel them at
last. He speaks in the singular number—the wicked man,
meaning (as some think) Nimrod; or perhaps Chedorlaomer, or some
such mighty hunter before the Lord. I fear he meant Job himself,
whom he expressly charges both with the tyranny and with the
timorousness here described,
(1.) Let us see how he describes the sinner
who lives thus miserably. He does not begin with that, but brings
it in as a reason of his doom,
(2.) Let us see now what is the miserable condition of this wicked man, both in spiritual and temporal judgments.
[1.] His inward peace is continually
disturbed. He seems to those about him to be easy, and they
therefore envy him and wish themselves in his condition; but he who
knows what is in men tells us that a wicked man has so little
comfort and satisfaction in his own breast that he is rather to be
pitied than envied. First, His own conscience accuses him,
and with the pangs and throes of that he travaileth in pain all
his days,
[2.] His outward prosperity will soon come
to an end, and all his confidence and all his comfort will come to
an end with it. How can he prosper when God runs upon him? so some
understand that,
This chapter begins Job's reply to that discourse
of Eliphaz which we had in the foregoing chapter; it is but the
second part of the same song of lamentation with which he had
before bemoaned himself, and is set to the same melancholy tune. I.
He upbraids his friends with their unkind usage of him,
1 Then Job answered and said, 2 I have heard many such things: miserable comforters are ye all. 3 Shall vain words have an end? or what emboldeneth thee that thou answerest? 4 I also could speak as ye do: if your soul were in my soul's stead, I could heap up words against you, and shake mine head at you. 5 But I would strengthen you with my mouth, and the moving of my lips should assuage your grief.
Both Job and his friends took the same way
that disputants commonly take, which is to undervalue one another's
sense, and wisdom, and management. The longer the saw of contention
is drawn the hotter it grows; and the beginning of this sort
of strife is as the letting forth of water; therefore leave it
off before it be meddled with. Eliphaz had represented Job's
discourses as idle, and unprofitable, and nothing to the purpose;
and Job here gives his the same character. Those who are free in
passing such censures must expect to have them retorted; it is
easy, it is endless: but cui bono?—what good does it do? It
will stir up men's passions, but will never convince their
judgments, nor set truth in a clear light. Job here reproves
Eliphaz, 1. For needless repetitions (
6 Though I speak, my grief is not assuaged: and though I forbear, what am I eased? 7 But now he hath made me weary: thou hast made desolate all my company. 8 And thou hast filled me with wrinkles, which is a witness against me: and my leanness rising up in me beareth witness to my face. 9 He teareth me in his wrath, who hateth me: he gnasheth upon me with his teeth; mine enemy sharpeneth his eyes upon me. 10 They have gaped upon me with their mouth; they have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully; they have gathered themselves together against me. 11 God hath delivered me to the ungodly, and turned me over into the hands of the wicked. 12 I was at ease, but he hath broken me asunder: he hath also taken me by my neck, and shaken me to pieces, and set me up for his mark. 13 His archers compass me round about, he cleaveth my reins asunder, and doth not spare; he poureth out my gall upon the ground. 14 He breaketh me with breach upon breach, he runneth upon me like a giant. 15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, and defiled my horn in the dust. 16 My face is foul with weeping, and on my eyelids is the shadow of death;
Job's complaint is here as bitter as any
where in all his discourses, and he is at a stand whether to
smother it or to give it vent. Sometimes the one and sometimes the
other is a relief to the afflicted, according as the temper or the
circumstances are; but Job found help by neither,
Here is a doleful representation of Job's grievances. O what reason have we to bless God that we are not making such complaints! He complains,
I. That his family was scattered (
II. That his body was worn away with
diseases and pains, so that he had become a perfect skeleton,
nothing but skin and bones,
III. That his enemy was a terror to him,
threatened him, frightened him, looked sternly upon him, and gave
all the indications of rage against him (
IV. That all about him were abusive to him,
V. That God, instead of delivering him out
of their hands, as he hoped, delivered him into their hands
(
VI. That God not only delivered him into
the hands of the wicked, but took him into his own hands too, into
which it is a fearful thing to fall (
VII. That he had divested himself of all
his honour, and all his comfort, in compliance with the afflicting
providences that surrounded him. Some can lessen their own troubles
by concealing them, holding their heads as high and putting on as
good a face as ever; but Job could not do so: he received the
impressions of them, and, as one truly penitent and truly patient,
he humbled himself under the mighty hand of God,
17 Not for any injustice in mine hands: also my prayer is pure. 18 O earth, cover not thou my blood, and let my cry have no place. 19 Also now, behold, my witness is in heaven, and my record is on high. 20 My friends scorn me: but mine eye poureth out tears unto God. 21 O that one might plead for a man with God, as a man pleadeth for his neighbour! 22 When a few years are come, then I shall go the way whence I shall not return.
Job's condition was very deplorable; but had he nothing to support him, nothing to comfort him? Yes, and he here tells us what it was.
I. He had the testimony of his conscience
for him that he had walked uprightly, and had never allowed himself
in any gross sin. None was ever more ready than he to acknowledge
his sins of infirmity; but, upon search, he could not charge
himself with any enormous crime, for which he should be made more
miserable than other men,
1. He had kept a conscience void of
offence, (1.) Towards men: "Not for any injustice in my
hands, any wealth that I have unjustly got or kept." Eliphaz
had represented him as a tyrant and an oppressor. "No," says he, "I
never did any wrong to any man, but always despised the gain of
oppression." (2.) Towards God: Also my prayer is pure; but
prayer cannot be pure as long as there is injustice in our
hands,
2. This assertion of his own integrity he
backs with a solemn imprecation of shame and confusion to himself
if it were not true,
II. He could appeal to God's omniscience
concerning his integrity,
III. He had a God to go to before whom he
might unbosom himself,
IV. He had a prospect of death which would put a period to all his troubles. Such confidence had he towards God that he could take pleasure in thinking of the approach of death, when he should be determined to his everlasting state, as one that doubted not but it would be well with him then: When a few years have come (the years of number which are determined and appointed to me) then I shall go the way whence I shall not return. Note, 1. To die is to go the way whence we shall not return. It is to go a journey, a long journey, a journey for good and all, to remove from this to another country, from the world of sense to the world of spirits. It is a journey to our long home; there will be no coming back to out state in this world nor any change of our state in the other world. 2. We must all of us very certainly, and very shortly, go this journey; and it is comfortable to those who keep a good conscience to think of it, for it is the crown of their integrity.
In this chapter, I. Job reflects upon the harsh
censures which his friends had passed upon him, and looking upon
himself as a dying man (
1 My breath is corrupt, my days are extinct, the graves are ready for me. 2 Are there not mockers with me? and doth not mine eye continue in their provocation? 3 Lay down now, put me in a surety with thee; who is he that will strike hands with me? 4 For thou hast hid their heart from understanding: therefore shalt thou not exalt them. 5 He that speaketh flattery to his friends, even the eyes of his children shall fail. 6 He hath made me also a byword of the people; and aforetime I was as a tabret. 7 Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow, and all my members are as a shadow. 8 Upright men shall be astonied at this, and the innocent shall stir up himself against the hypocrite. 9 The righteous also shall hold on his way, and he that hath clean hands shall be stronger and stronger.
Job's discourse is here somewhat broken and interrupted, and he passes suddenly from one thing to another, as is usual with men in trouble; but we may reduce what is here said to three heads:—
I. The deplorable condition which poor Job was now in, which he describes, to aggravate the great unkindness of his friends to him and to justify his own complaints. Let us see what his case was.
1. He was a dying man,
2. He was a despised man (
3. He was a man of sorrows,
II. The ill use which his friends made of his miseries. They trampled upon him, and insulted over him, and condemned him as a hypocrite, because he was thus grievously afflicted. Hard usage! Now observe,
1. How Job describes it, and what
construction he puts upon their discourses with him. He looks upon
himself as basely abused by them. (1.) They abused him with their
foul censures, condemning him as a bad man, justly reduced thus and
exposed to contempt,
2. How he condemns it. (1.) It was a sign
that God had hidden their heart from understanding
(
3. How he appeals from them to God
(
III. The good use which the righteous
should make of Job's afflictions from God, from his enemies, and
from his friends,
1. How the saints are described. (1.) They
are upright men, honest and sincere, and that act from a
steady principle, with a single eye. This was Job's own character
(
2. How they should be affected with the
account of Job's troubles. Great enquiry, no doubt, would be made
concerning him, and every one would speak of him and his case; and
what use will good people make of it? (1.) It will amaze them:
Upright men shall be astonished at this; they will wonder to
hear that so good a man as Job should be so grievously afflicted in
body, name, and estate, that God should lay his hand so heavily
upon him, and that his friends, who ought to have comforted him,
should add to his grief, that such a remarkable saint should be
such a remarkable sufferer, and so useful a man laid aside in the
midst of his usefulness; what shall we say to these things? Upright
men, though satisfied in general that God is wise and holy in all
he does, yet cannot but be astonished at such dispensations of
Providence, paradoxes which will not be unfolded till the mystery
of God shall be finished. (2.) It will animate them. Instead of
being deterred from and discouraged in the service of God, by the
hard usage which this faithful servant of God met with, they shall
be so much the more emboldened to proceed and persevere in it. That
which was St. Paul's care (
10 But as for you all, do ye return, and come now: for I cannot find one wise man among you. 11 My days are past, my purposes are broken off, even the thoughts of my heart. 12 They change the night into day: the light is short because of darkness. 13 If I wait, the grave is mine house: I have made my bed in the darkness. 14 I have said to corruption, Thou art my father: to the worm, Thou art my mother, and my sister. 15 And where is now my hope? as for my hope, who shall see it? 16 They shall go down to the bars of the pit, when our rest together is in the dust.
Job's friends had pretended to comfort him with the hopes of his return to a prosperous estate again; now he here shows,
I. That it was their folly to talk so
(
II. That it would he much more his folly to heed them; for,
1. All his measures were already broken and
he was full of confusion,
2. All his expectations from this world
would very shortly be buried in the grave with him; so that it was
a jest for him to think of such mighty things as they had flattered
him with the hopes of,
(1.) He saw himself just dropping into the
grave. A convenient house, an easy bed, and agreeable relations,
are some of those things in which we take satisfaction in this
world: Job expected not any of these above ground; all he felt, and
all he had in view, was unpleasing and disagreeable, but under
ground he expected them. [1.] He counted upon no house but the
grave (
(2.) He saw all his hopes from this world
dropping into the grave with him (
In this chapter Bildad makes a second assault upon
Job. In his first discourse (
1 Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long will it be ere ye make an end of words? mark, and afterwards we will speak. 3 Wherefore are we counted as beasts, and reputed vile in your sight? 4 He teareth himself in his anger: shall the earth be forsaken for thee? and shall the rock be removed out of his place?
Bildad here shoots his arrows, even bitter words, against poor Job, little thinking that, though he was a wise and good man, in this instance he was serving Satan's design in adding to Job's affliction.
I. He charges him with idle endless talk,
as Eliphaz had done (
II. With a regardlessness of what was said
to him, intimated in that, Mark, and afterwards we will
speak. And it is to no purpose to speak, though what is said be
ever so much to the purpose, if those to whom it is addressed will
not mark and observe it. Let the ear be opened to hear as the
learned, and then the tongues of the learned will do good
service (
III. With a haughty contempt and disdain of
his friends and of that which they offered (
IV. With outrageous passion: He teareth
himself in his anger,
V. With a proud and arrogant expectation to give law even to Providence itself: "Shall the earth be forsaken for thee? Surely not; there is no reason for that, that the course of nature should be changed and the settled rules of government violated to gratify the humour of one man. Job, dost thou think the world cannot stand without thee; but that, if thou art ruined, all the world is ruined and forsaken with thee?" Some make it a reproof of Job's justification of himself, falsely insinuating that either Job was a wicked man or we must deny a Providence and suppose that God has forsaken the earth and the rock of ages is removed. It is rather a just reproof of his passionate complaints. When we quarrel with the events of Providence we forget that, whatever befals us, it is, 1. According to the eternal purpose and counsel of God. 2. According to the written word. Thus it is written that in the world we must have tribulation, that, since we sin daily, we must expect to smart for it; and, 3. According to the usual way and custom, the track of Providence, nothing but what is common to men; and to expect that God's counsels should change, his method alter, and his word fail, to please us, is as absurd and unreasonable as to think the earth should be forsaken for us and the rock removed out of its place.
5 Yea, the light of the wicked shall be put out, and the spark of his fire shall not shine. 6 The light shall be dark in his tabernacle, and his candle shall be put out with him. 7 The steps of his strength shall be straitened, and his own counsel shall cast him down. 8 For he is cast into a net by his own feet, and he walketh upon a snare. 9 The gin shall take him by the heel, and the robber shall prevail against him. 10 The snare is laid for him in the ground, and a trap for him in the way.
The rest of Bildad's discourse is entirely taken up in an elegant description of the miserable condition of a wicked man, in which there is a great deal of certain truth, and which will be of excellent use if duly considered—that a sinful condition is a sad condition, and that iniquity will be men's ruin if they do not repent of it. But it is not true that all wicked people are visibly and openly made thus miserable in this world; nor is it true that all who are brought into great distress and trouble in this world are therefore to be deemed and adjudged wicked men, when no other proof appears against them; and therefore, though Bildad thought the application of it to Job was easy, yet it was not safe nor just. In these verses we have,
I. The destruction of the wicked foreseen
and foretold, under the similitude of darkness (
II. The preparatives for that destruction
represented under the similitude of a beast or bird caught in a
snare, or a malefactor arrested and taken into custody in order to
his punishment,
11 Terrors shall make him afraid on every side, and shall drive him to his feet. 12 His strength shall be hungerbitten, and destruction shall be ready at his side. 13 It shall devour the strength of his skin: even the firstborn of death shall devour his strength. 14 His confidence shall be rooted out of his tabernacle, and it shall bring him to the king of terrors. 15 It shall dwell in his tabernacle, because it is none of his: brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation. 16 His roots shall be dried up beneath, and above shall his branch be cut off. 17 His remembrance shall perish from the earth, and he shall have no name in the street. 18 He shall be driven from light into darkness, and chased out of the world. 19 He shall neither have son nor nephew among his people, nor any remaining in his dwellings. 20 They that come after him shall be astonied at his day, as they that went before were affrighted. 21 Surely such are the dwellings of the wicked, and this is the place of him that knoweth not God.
Bildad here describes the destruction itself which wicked people are reserved for in the other world, and which, in some degree, often seizes them in this world. Come, and see what a miserable condition the sinner is in when his day comes to fall.
I. See him disheartened and weakened by
continual terrors arising from the sense of his own guilt and the
dread of God's wrath (
II. See him devoured and swallowed up by a
miserable death; and miserable indeed a wicked man's death is, how
secure and jovial soever his life was. 1. See him dying, arrested
by the first-born of death (some disease, or some stroke
that has in it a more than ordinary resemblance of death itself;
so great a death, as it is called,
III. See his family sunk and cut off,
IV. See his memory buried with him, or made
odious; he shall either be forgotten or spoken of with dishonour
(
V. See a universal amazement at his fall,
VI. See all this averred as the unanimous
sense of the patriarchal age, grounded upon their knowledge of God
and their many observations of his providence (
This chapter is Job's answer to Bildad's discourse
in the foregoing chapter. Though his spirit was grieved and much
heated, and Bildad was very peevish, yet he gave him leave to say
all he designed to say, and did not break in upon him in the midst
of his argument; but, when he had done, he gave him a fair answer,
in which, I. He complains of unkind usage. And very unkindly he
takes it. 1. That his comforters added to his affliction,
1 Then Job answered and said, 2 How long will ye vex my soul, and break me in pieces with words? 3 These ten times have ye reproached me: ye are not ashamed that ye make yourselves strange to me. 4 And be it indeed that I have erred, mine error remaineth with myself. 5 If indeed ye will magnify yourselves against me, and plead against me my reproach: 6 Know now that God hath overthrown me, and hath compassed me with his net. 7 Behold, I cry out of wrong, but I am not heard: I cry aloud, but there is no judgment.
Job's friends had passed a very severe
censure upon him as a wicked man because he was so grievously
afflicted; now here he tells them how ill he took it to be so
censured. Bildad had twice begun with a How long (
I. How he describes their unkindness to him
and what account he gives of it. 1. They vexed his soul, and
that is more grievous than the vexation of the bones,
II. How he aggravates their unkindness. 1.
They had thus abused him often (
III. How he answers their harsh censures,
by showing them that what they condemned was capable of excuse,
which they ought to have considered. 1. The errors of his judgment
were excusable (
8 He hath fenced up my way that I cannot pass, and he hath set darkness in my paths. 9 He hath stripped me of my glory, and taken the crown from my head. 10 He hath destroyed me on every side, and I am gone: and mine hope hath he removed like a tree. 11 He hath also kindled his wrath against me, and he counteth me unto him as one of his enemies. 12 His troops come together, and raise up their way against me, and encamp round about my tabernacle. 13 He hath put my brethren far from me, and mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me. 14 My kinsfolk have failed, and my familiar friends have forgotten me. 15 They that dwell in mine house, and my maids, count me for a stranger: I am an alien in their sight. 16 I called my servant, and he gave me no answer; I intreated him with my mouth. 17 My breath is strange to my wife, though I intreated for the children's sake of mine own body. 18 Yea, young children despised me; I arose, and they spake against me. 19 All my inward friends abhorred me: and they whom I loved are turned against me. 20 My bone cleaveth to my skin and to my flesh, and I am escaped with the skin of my teeth. 21 Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends; for the hand of God hath touched me. 22 Why do ye persecute me as God, and are not satisfied with my flesh?
Bildad had very disingenuously perverted Job's complaints by making them the description of the miserable condition of a wicked man; and yet he repeats them here, to move their pity, and to work upon their good nature, if they had any left in them.
I. He complains of the tokens of God's
displeasure which he was under, and which infused the wormwood and
gall into the affliction and misery. How doleful are the accents of
his complaints! "He hath kindled his wrath against me, which
flames and terrifies me, which burns and pains me,"
II. He complains of the unkindness of his
relations and of all his old acquaintance. In this also he owns the
hand of God (
III. He complains of the decay of his body;
all the beauty and strength of that were gone. When those about him
slighted him, if he had been in health, and at ease, he might have
enjoyed himself. But he could take as little pleasure in himself as
others took in him (
IV. Upon all these accounts he recommends
himself to the compassion of his friends, and justly blames their
harshness with him. From this representation of his deplorable
case, it was easy to infer, 1. That they ought to pity him,
23 Oh that my words were now written! oh that they were printed in a book! 24 That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever! 25 For I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: 26 And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God: 27 Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me. 28 But ye should say, Why persecute we him, seeing the root of the matter is found in me? 29 Be ye afraid of the sword: for wrath bringeth the punishments of the sword, that ye may know there is a judgment.
In all the conferences between Job and his
friends we do not find any more weighty and considerable lines than
these; would one have expected it? Here is much both of Christ and
heaven in these verses: and he that said such things as these
declared plainly that he sought the better country, that is, the
heavenly; as the patriarchs of that age did,
I. To what intent Job makes this confession
of his faith here. Never did any thing come in more pertinently, or
to better purpose. 1. Job was now accused, and this was his appeal.
His friends reproached him as a hypocrite and contemned him as a
wicked man; but he appeals to his creed, to his faith, to his hope,
and to his own conscience, which not only acquitted him from
reigning sin, but comforted him with the expectation of a blessed
resurrection. These are not the words of him that has a
devil. He appeals to the coming of the Redeemer, from this
wrangle at the bar to the judgment of the bench, even to him to
whom all judgment is committed, who he knew would right him. The
consideration of God's day coming will make it a very small
thing with us to be judged of man's judgment,
II. With what a solemn preface he
introduces it,
III. What his confession itself is; what
are the words which he would have to be written; we here have them
written,
1. He believes the glory of the Redeemer
and his own interest in him (
2. He believes the happiness of the
redeemed, and his own title to that happiness, that, at Christ's
second coming, believers shall be raised up in glory and so made
perfectly blessed in the vision and fruition of God; and this he
believes with application to himself. (1.) He counts upon the
corrupting of his body in the grave, and speaks of it with a holy
carelessness and unconcernedness: Though, after my skin
(which is already wasted and gone, none of it remaining but the
skin of my teeth,
IV. The application of this to his friends. His creed spoke comfort to himself, but warning and terror to those that set themselves against him.
1. It was a word of caution to them not to
proceed and persist in their unkind usage of him,
2. It was a word of terror to them.
Christ's second coming will be very dreadful to those that are
found smiting their fellow servants (
One would have thought that such an excellent
confession of faith as Job made, in the close of the foregoing
chapter, would satisfy his friends, or at least mollify them; but
they do not seem to have taken any notice of it, and therefore
Zophar here takes his turn, enters the lists with Job, and attacks
him with as much vehemence as before. I. His preface is short, but
hot,
1 Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, 2 Therefore do my thoughts cause me to answer, and for this I make haste. 3 I have heard the check of my reproach, and the spirit of my understanding causeth me to answer. 4 Knowest thou not this of old, since man was placed upon earth, 5 That the triumphing of the wicked is short, and the joy of the hypocrite but for a moment? 6 Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, and his head reach unto the clouds; 7 Yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung: they which have seen him shall say, Where is he? 8 He shall fly away as a dream, and shall not be found: yea, he shall be chased away as a vision of the night. 9 The eye also which saw him shall see him no more; neither shall his place any more behold him.
Here, I. Zophar begins very passionately,
and seems to be in a great heat at what Job had said. Being
resolved to condemn Job for a bad man, he was much displeased that
he talked so like a good man, and, as it should seem, broke in upon
him, and began abruptly (
II. Zophar proceeds very plainly to show the ruin and destruction of wicked people, insinuating that because Job was destroyed and ruined he was certainly a wicked man and a hypocrite. Observe,
1. How this doctrine is introduced,
2. How it is laid down (
3. How it is illustrated,
10 His children shall seek to please the poor, and his hands shall restore their goods. 11 His bones are full of the sin of his youth, which shall lie down with him in the dust. 12 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, though he hide it under his tongue; 13 Though he spare it, and forsake it not; but keep it still within his mouth: 14 Yet his meat in his bowels is turned, it is the gall of asps within him. 15 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again: God shall cast them out of his belly. 16 He shall suck the poison of asps: the viper's tongue shall slay him. 17 He shall not see the rivers, the floods, the brooks of honey and butter. 18 That which he laboured for shall he restore, and shall not swallow it down: according to his substance shall the restitution be, and he shall not rejoice therein. 19 Because he hath oppressed and hath forsaken the poor; because he hath violently taken away a house which he builded not; 20 Surely he shall not feel quietness in his belly, he shall not save of that which he desired. 21 There shall none of his meat be left; therefore shall no man look for his goods. 22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits: every hand of the wicked shall come upon him.
The instances here given of the miserable condition of the wicked man in this world are expressed with great fulness and fluency of language, and the same thing returned to again and repeated in other words. Let us therefore reduce the particulars to their proper heads, and observe,
I. What his wickedness is for which he is punished.
1. The lusts of the flesh, here called
the sins of his youth (
2. The love of the world and the wealth of
it. It is in worldly wealth that he places his happiness, and
therefore he sets his heart upon it. See here, (1.) How greedy he
is of it (
3. Violence and oppression, and injustice
in his poor neighbours,
II. What his punishment is for this wickedness.
1. He shall be disappointed in his
expectations, and shall not find that satisfaction in his worldly
wealth which he vainly promised himself (
2. He shall be diseased and distempered in
his body; and how little comfort a man has in riches if he has not
health! Sickness and pain, especially it they be in extremity,
embitter all his enjoyments. This wicked man has all the delights
of sense wound up to the height of pleasurableness; but what real
happiness can he enjoy when his bones are full of the sins of
his youth (
3. He shall be disquieted and troubled in
his mind: Surely he shall not feel quietness in his belly,
4. He shall be dispossessed of his estate;
that shall sink and dwindle away to nothing, so that he shall
not rejoice therein,
23 When he is about to fill his belly, God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon him, and shall rain it upon him while he is eating. 24 He shall flee from the iron weapon, and the bow of steel shall strike him through. 25 It is drawn, and cometh out of the body; yea, the glittering sword cometh out of his gall: terrors are upon him. 26 All darkness shall be hid in his secret places: a fire not blown shall consume him; it shall go ill with him that is left in his tabernacle. 27 The heaven shall reveal his iniquity; and the earth shall rise up against him. 28 The increase of his house shall depart, and his goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath. 29 This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and the heritage appointed unto him by God.
Zophar, having described the many embarrassments and vexations which commonly attend the wicked practices of oppressors and cruel men, here comes to show their utter ruin at last.
I. Their ruin will take its rise from God's
wrath and vengeance,
II. Their ruin will be inevitable, and
there will be no possibility of escaping it (
III. It will be a total terrible ruin. When
the dart that has struck him through (for when God shoots he is
sure to hit his mark, when he strikes he strikes home) comes to be
drawn out of his body, when the glittering sword (the
lightning, so the word is), the flaming sword, the sword
that is bathed in heaven (
IV. Sometimes it is a ruin that comes upon
him insensibly,
V. It is a ruin, not only to himself, but
to his family: It shall go ill with him that is left in his
tabernacle, for the curse shall reach him, and he shall be cut
off perhaps by the same grievous disease. There is an entail of
wrath upon the family, which will destroy both his heirs and his
inheritance,
VI. It is a ruin which will manifestly
appear to be just and righteous, and what he has brought upon
himself by his own wickedness; for (
VII. Zophar concludes like an orator
(
This is Job's reply to Zophar's discourse, in
which he complains less of his own miseries than he had done in his
former discourses (finding that his friends were not moved by his
complaints to pity him in the least), and comes closer to the
general question that was in dispute between him and them, Whether
outward prosperity, and the continuance of it, were a mark of the
true church and the true members of it, so that the ruin of a man's
prosperity is sufficient to prove him a hypocrite, though no other
evidence appear against him: this they asserted, but Job denied. I.
His preface here is designed for the moving of their affections,
that he might gain their attention,
1 But Job answered and said, 2 Hear diligently my speech, and let this be your consolations. 3 Suffer me that I may speak; and after that I have spoken, mock on. 4 As for me, is my complaint to man? and if it were so, why should not my spirit be troubled? 5 Mark me, and be astonished, and lay your hand upon your mouth. 6 Even when I remember I am afraid, and trembling taketh hold on my flesh.
Job here recommends himself, both his case
and his discourse, both what he suffered and what he said, to the
compassionate consideration of his friends. 1. That which he
entreats of them is very fair, that they would suffer him to speak
(
7 Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea, are mighty in power? 8 Their seed is established in their sight with them, and their offspring before their eyes. 9 Their houses are safe from fear, neither is the rod of God upon them. 10 Their bull gendereth, and faileth not; their cow calveth, and casteth not her calf. 11 They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance. 12 They take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the sound of the organ. 13 They spend their days in wealth, and in a moment go down to the grave. 14 Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 15 What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him? 16 Lo, their good is not in their hand: the counsel of the wicked is far from me.
All Job's three friends, in their last discourses, had been very copious in describing the miserable condition of a wicked man in this world. "It is true," says Job, "remarkable judgments are sometimes brought upon notorious sinners, but not always; for we have many instances of the great and long prosperity of those that are openly and avowedly wicked; though they are hardened in their wickedness by their prosperity, yet they are still suffered to prosper."
I. He here describes their prosperity in
the height, and breadth, and length of it. "If this be true, as you
say, pray tell me wherefore do the wicked live?"
1. The matter of fact is taken for granted,
for we see instances of it every day. (1.) They live, and are not
suddenly cut off by the strokes of divine vengeance. Those yet
speak who have set their mouths against the heavens. Those yet act
who have stretched out their hands against God. Not only they live
(that is, they are reprieved), but they live in prosperity,
2. The prosperity of the wicked is here described to be,
(1.) Complete and consummate. [1.] They are
multiplied, and their family is built up, and they have the
satisfaction of seeing it (
(2.) Continuing and constant (
II. He shows how they abuse their
prosperity and are confirmed and hardened by it in their impiety,
1. Their gold and silver serve to steel
them, to make them more insolent, and more impudent, in their
wickedness. Now he mentions this either, (1.) To increase the
difficulty. It is strange that any wicked people should prosper
thus, but especially that those should prosper who have arrived at
such a pitch of wickedness as openly to bid defiance to God
himself, and tell him to his face that they care not for him; nay,
and that their prosperity should be continued, though they bear up
themselves upon that, in their opposition to God; with that weapon
they fight against him, and yet are not disarmed. Or, (2.) To
lessen the difficulty. God suffers them to prosper; but let us not
wonder at it, for the prosperity of fools destroys them, by
hardening them in sin,
2. See how light these prospering sinners make of God and religion, as if because they have so much of this world they had no need to look after another.
(1.) See how ill affected they are to God
and religion; they abandon them, and cast off the thoughts of them.
[1.] They dread the presence of God; they say unto him, "Depart
from us; let us never be troubled with the apprehension of our
being under God's eye nor be restrained by the fear of him." Or
they bid him depart as one they do not need, nor have any occasion
to make use of. The world is the portion they have chosen, and take
up with, and think themselves happy in; while they have that they
can live without God. Justly will God say Depart (
(2.) See how they argue against God and
religion (
III. He shows their folly herein, and
utterly disclaims all concurrence with them (
17 How oft is the candle of the wicked put out! and how oft cometh their destruction upon them! God distributeth sorrows in his anger. 18 They are as stubble before the wind, and as chaff that the storm carrieth away. 19 God layeth up his iniquity for his children: he rewardeth him, and he shall know it. 20 His eyes shall see his destruction, and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after him, when the number of his months is cut off in the midst? 22 Shall any teach God knowledge? seeing he judgeth those that are high. 23 One dieth in his full strength, being wholly at ease and quiet. 24 His breasts are full of milk, and his bones are moistened with marrow. 25 And another dieth in the bitterness of his soul, and never eateth with pleasure. 26 They shall lie down alike in the dust, and the worms shall cover them.
Job had largely described the prosperity of wicked people; now, in these verses,
I. He opposes this to what his friends had
maintained concerning their certain ruin in this life. "Tell me
how often do you see the candle of the wicked put
out? Do you not as often see it burnt down to the socket, until
it goes out of itself?
II. He reconciles this to the holiness and
justice of God. Though wicked people prosper thus all their days,
yet we are not therefore to think that God will let their
wickedness always go unpunished. No, 1. Even while they prosper
thus they are as stubble and chaff before the stormy wind,
III. He resolves this difference which
Providence makes between one wicked man and another into the wisdom
and sovereignty of God (
1. How various the circumstances of
people's dying are. There is one way into the world, we say, but
many out; yet, as some are born by quick and easy labour, others by
that which is hard and lingering, so dying is to some much more
terrible than to others; and, since the death of the body is the
birth of the soul into another world, death-bed agonies may not
unfitly be compared to child-bed throes. Observe the difference.
(1.) One dies suddenly, in his full strength, not weakened
by age or sickness (
2. How undiscernible this difference is in
the grave. As rich and poor, so healthful and unhealthful, meet
there (
27 Behold, I know your thoughts, and the devices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. 28 For ye say, Where is the house of the prince? and where are the dwelling places of the wicked? 29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way? and do ye not know their tokens, 30 That the wicked is reserved to the day of destruction? they shall be brought forth to the day of wrath. 31 Who shall declare his way to his face? and who shall repay him what he hath done? 32 Yet shall he be brought to the grave, and shall remain in the tomb. 33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him, and every man shall draw after him, as there are innumerable before him. 34 How then comfort ye me in vain, seeing in your answers there remaineth falsehood?
In these verses,
I. Job opposes the opinion of his friends,
which he saw they still adhered to, that the wicked are sure to
fall into such visible and remarkable ruin as Job had now fallen
into, and none but the wicked, upon which principle they condemned
Job as a wicked man. "I know your thoughts," says Job
(
II. He lays down his own judgment to the
contrary, and, for proof of it, appeals to the sentiments and
observations of all mankind. So confident is he that he is in the
right that he is willing to refer the cause to the next man that
comes by (
1. What is it that Job here asserts? Two
things:—(1.) That impenitent sinners will certainly be punished
in the other world, and, usually, their punishment is put off until
then. (2.) That therefore we are not to think it strange if they
prosper greatly in this world and fall under no visible token of
God's wrath. Therefore they are spared now, because they are
to be punished then; therefore the workers of iniquity
flourish, that they may be destroyed for ever,
2. From all this Job infers the
impertinency of their discourses,
Eliphaz here leads on a third attack upon poor
Job, in which Bildad followed him, but Zophar drew back, and
quitted the field. It was one of the unhappinesses of Job, as it is
of many an honest man, to be misunderstood by his friends. He had
spoken of the prosperity of wicked men in this world as a mystery
of Providence, but they took it for a reflection upon Providence,
as countenancing their wickedness; and they reproached him
accordingly. In this chapter, I. Eliphaz checks him for his
complaints of God, and of his dealings with him, as if he thought
God had done him wrong,
1 Then Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said, 2 Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may be profitable unto himself? 3 Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art righteous? or is it gain to him, that thou makest thy ways perfect? 4 Will he reprove thee for fear of thee? will he enter with thee into judgment?
Eliphaz here insinuates that, because Job complained so much of his afflictions, he thought God was unjust in afflicting him; but it was a strained innuendo. Job was far from thinking so. What Eliphaz says here is therefore unjustly applied to Job, but in itself it is very true and good,
I. That when God does us good it is not
because he is indebted to us; if he were, there might be some
colour to say, when he afflicts us, "He does not deal fairly with
us." But whoever pretends that he has by any meritorious action
made God his debtor, let him prove this debt, and he shall be sure
not to lose it,
II. That when God restrains or rebukes us
it is not because he is in danger from us or jealous of us
(
5 Is not thy wickedness great? and thine iniquities infinite? 6 For thou hast taken a pledge from thy brother for nought, and stripped the naked of their clothing. 7 Thou hast not given water to the weary to drink, and thou hast withholden bread from the hungry. 8 But as for the mighty man, he had the earth; and the honourable man dwelt in it. 9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the arms of the fatherless have been broken. 10 Therefore snares are round about thee, and sudden fear troubleth thee; 11 Or darkness, that thou canst not see; and abundance of waters cover thee. 12 Is not God in the height of heaven? and behold the height of the stars, how high they are! 13 And thou sayest, How doth God know? can he judge through the dark cloud? 14 Thick clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth not; and he walketh in the circuit of heaven.
Eliphaz and his companions had condemned Job, in general, as a wicked man and a hypocrite; but none of them had descended to particulars, nor drawn up any articles of impeachment against him, until Eliphaz did so here, where he positively and expressly charges him with many high crimes and misdemeanours, which, if he had really been guilty of them, might well have justified them in their harsh censures of him. "Come," says Eliphaz, "we have been too long beating about the bush, too tender of Job and afraid of grieving him, which has but confirmed him in his self-justification. It is high time to deal plainly with him. We have condemned him by parables, but that does not answer the end; he is not prevailed with to condemn himself. We must therefore plainly tell him, Thou art the man, the tyrant, the oppressor, the atheist, we have been speaking of all this while. Is not thy wickedness great? Certainly it is, or else thy troubles would not be so great. I appeal to thyself, and thy own conscience; are not thy iniquities infinite, both in number and heinousness?" Strictly taken, nothing is infinite but God; but he means this, that his sins were more than could be counted and more heinous than could be conceived. Sin, being committed against Infinite Majesty, has in it a kind of infinite malignity. But when Eliphaz charges Job thus highly, and ventures to descend to particulars too, laying to his charge that which he knew not, we may take occasion hence, 1. To be angry at those who unjustly censure and condemn their brethren. For aught I know, Eliphaz, in accusing Job falsely, as he does here, was guilty of as great a sin and as great a wrong to Job as the Sabeans and Chaldeans that robbed him; for a man's good name is more precious and valuable than his wealth. It is against all the laws of justice, charity, and friendship, either to raise or receive calumnies, jealousies, and evil surmises, concerning others; and it is the more base and disingenuous if we thus vex those that are in distress and add to their affliction. Eliphaz could produce no instances of Job's guilt in any of the particulars that follow here, but seems resolved to calumniate boldly, and throw all the reproach he could on Job, not doubting but that some would cleave to him. 2. To pity those who are thus censured and condemned. Innocency itself will be no security against a false and foul tongue. Job, whom God himself praised as the best man in the world, is here represented by one of his friends, and he a wise and good man too, as one of the greatest villains in nature. Let us not think it strange if at any time we be thus blackened, but learn how to pass by evil report as well as good, and commit our cause, as Job did his, to him that judgeth righteously.
Let us see the particular articles of this charge.
I. He charged him with oppression and
injustice, that, when he was in prosperity, he not only did no good
with his wealth and power, but did a great deal of hurt with them.
This was utterly false, as appears by the account Job gives of
himself (
1. Eliphaz branches out this charge into
divers particulars, with as much assurance as if he could call
witnesses to prove upon oath every article of it. He tells him,
(1.) That he had been cruel and unmerciful to the poor. As a
magistrate he ought to have protected them and seen them provided
for; but Eliphaz suspects that he never did them any kindness, but
all the mischief his power enabled him to do,—that, for an
inconsiderable debt, he demanded, and carried away by violence, a
pawn of great value, even from his brother, whose honesty and
sufficiency he could not but know (
2. He attributes all his present troubles
to these supposed sins (
II. He charged him with atheism, infidelity, and gross impiety, and thought this was at the bottom of his injustice and oppressiveness: he that did not fear God did not regard man. He would have it thought that Job was an Epicurean, who did indeed own the being of God, but denied his providence, and fancied that he confined himself to the entertainments of the upper world and never concerned himself in the inhabitants and affairs of this.
1. Eliphaz referred to an important truth,
which he thought, if Job had duly considered it, would have
prevented him from being so passionate in his complaints and bold
in justifying himself (
2. He charged it upon Job that he made a
bad use of this doctrine, which he might have made so good a use
of,
15 Hast thou marked the old way which wicked men have trodden? 16 Which were cut down out of time, whose foundation was overflown with a flood: 17 Which said unto God, Depart from us: and what can the Almighty do for them? 18 Yet he filled their houses with good things: but the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 19 The righteous see it, and are glad: and the innocent laugh them to scorn. 20 Whereas our substance is not cut down, but the remnant of them the fire consumeth.
Eliphaz, having endeavoured to convict Job,
by setting his sins (as he thought) in order before him, here
endeavours to awaken him to a sight and sense of his misery and
danger by reason of sin; and this he does by comparing his case
with that of the sinners of the old world; as if he had said, "Thy
condition is bad now, but, unless thou repent, it will be worse, as
theirs was—theirs who were overflown with a flood, as the
old world (
21 Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: thereby good shall come unto thee. 22 Receive, I pray thee, the law from his mouth, and lay up his words in thine heart. 23 If thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up, thou shalt put away iniquity far from thy tabernacles. 24 Then shalt thou lay up gold as dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones of the brooks. 25 Yea, the Almighty shall be thy defence, and thou shalt have plenty of silver. 26 For then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face unto God. 27 Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, and he shall hear thee, and thou shalt pay thy vows. 28 Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be established unto thee: and the light shall shine upon thy ways. 29 When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, There is lifting up; and he shall save the humble person. 30 He shall deliver the island of the innocent: and it is delivered by the pureness of thine hands.
Methinks I can almost forgive Eliphaz his hard censures of Job, which we had in the beginning of the chapter, though they were very unjust and unkind, for this good counsel and encouragement which he gives him in these verses with which he closes his discourse, and than which nothing could be better said, nor more to the purpose. Though he thought him a bad man, yet he saw reason to have hopes concerning him, that, for all this, he would be both pious and prosperous. But it is strange that out of the same mouth, and almost in the same breath, both sweet waters and bitter should proceed. Good men, though they may perhaps be put into a heat, yet sometimes will talk themselves into a better temper, and, it may be, sooner than another could talk them into it. Eliphaz had laid before Job the miserable condition of a wicked man, that he might frighten him into repentance. Here, on the other hand, he shows him the happiness which those may be sure of that do repent, that he might allure and encourage him to it. Ministers must try both ways in dealing with people, must speak to them from Mount Sinai by the terrors of the law, and from Mount Sion by the comforts of the gospel, must set before them both life and death, good and evil, the blessing and the curse. Now here observe,
I. The good counsel which Eliphaz gives to
Job; and good counsel it is to us all, though, as to Job, it was
built upon a false supposition that he was a wicked man and now a
stranger and enemy to God. 1. Acquaint now thyself with God.
Acquiesce in God; so some. It is our duty at all times,
especially when we are in affliction, to accommodate ourselves to,
and quiet ourselves in, all the disposals of the divine Providence.
Join thyself to him (so some); fall in with his interests,
and act no longer in opposition to him. Our translators render it
well, "Acquaint thyself with him; be not such a stranger to
him as thou hast made thyself by casting off the fear of him and
restraining prayer before him." It is the duty and interest of
every one of us to acquaint himself with God. We must get the
knowledge of him, fix our affections on him, join ourselves to him
in a covenant of friendship, and then set up, and keep up, a
constant correspondence with him in the ways he has appointed. It
is our honour that we are made capable of this acquaintance, our
misery that by sin we have lost it, our privilege that through
Christ we are invited to return to it; and it will be our
unspeakable happiness to contract and cultivate this acquaintance.
2. "Be at peace, at peace with thyself, not fretful, uneasy,
and in confusion; let not thy heart be troubled, but be quiet and
calm, and well composed. Be at peace with thy God; be reconciled to
him. Do not carry on this unholy war. Thou complainest that God is
thy enemy; be thou his friend." It is the great concern of every
one of us to make our peace with God, and it is necessary in order
to our comfortable acquaintance with him; for how can two walk
together except they be agreed?
II. The good encouragement which Eliphaz
gives Job, that he shall be very happy, if he will but take this
good counsel. In general, "Thereby good shall come unto thee
(
1. That his estate should prosper, and temporal blessings should be bestowed abundantly on him; for godliness has the promise of the life that now is. It is promised,
(1.) That he shall be very rich (
(2.) That yet he shall be very safe.
Whereas men's riches usually expose them to danger, and he had
owned that in his prosperity he was not in safety (
2. That his soul should prosper, and he should be enriched with spiritual blessings, which are the best blessings.
(1.) That he should live a life of
complacency in God (
(2.) That he should have a humble holy
confidence towards God, such as those are said to have whose
hearts condemn them not, 1
(3.) That he should maintain a constant
communion with God, "The correspondence, once settled, shall be
kept up to thy unspeakable satisfaction. Letters shall be both
statedly and occasionally interchanged between thee and heaven,"
(4.) That he should have inward
satisfaction in the management of all his outward affairs
(
(5.) That even in times of common calamity
and danger he should have abundance of joy and hope (
3. That he should be a blessing to his
country and an instrument of good to many (
This chapter begins Job's reply to Eliphaz. In
this reply he takes no notice of his friends, either because he saw
it was to no purpose or because he liked the good counsel Eliphaz
gave him in the close of his discourse so well that he would make
no answer to the peevish reflections he began with; but he appeals
to God, begs to have his cause heard, and doubts not but to make it
good, having the testimony of his own conscience concerning his
integrity. Here seems to be a struggle between flesh and spirit,
fear and faith, throughout this chapter. I. He complains of his
calamitous condition, and especially of God's withdrawings from
him, so that he could not get his appeal heard (
1 Then Job answered and said, 2 Even to day is my complaint bitter: my stroke is heavier than my groaning. 3 Oh that I knew where I might find him! that I might come even to his seat! 4 I would order my cause before him, and fill my mouth with arguments. 5 I would know the words which he would answer me, and understand what he would say unto me. 6 Will he plead against me with his great power? No; but he would put strength in me. 7 There the righteous might dispute with him; so should I be delivered for ever from my judge.
Job is confident that he has wrong done him by his friends, and therefore, ill as he is, he will not give up the cause, nor let them have the last word. Here,
I. He justifies his own resentments of his
trouble (
II. He appeals from the censures of his
friends to the just judgment of God; and this he thought was an
evidence for him that he was not a hypocrite, for then he durst not
have made such an appeal as this. St Paul comforted himself in
this, that he that judged him was the Lord, and therefore he
valued not man's judgment (
1. He is so sure of the equity of God's
tribunal that he longs to appear before it (
2. He is so sure of the goodness of his own
cause that he longs to be opening it at God's bar (
3. He is so sure of a sentence in favour of
him that he even longed to hear it (
III. He comforts himself with the hope that
God would deal favourably with him in this matter,
8 Behold, I go forward, but he is not there; and backward, but I cannot perceive him: 9 On the left hand, where he doth work, but I cannot behold him: he hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see him: 10 But he knoweth the way that I take: when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. 11 My foot hath held his steps, his way have I kept, and not declined. 12 Neither have I gone back from the commandment of his lips; I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food.
Here, I. Job complains that he cannot
understand the meaning of God's providences concerning him, but is
quite at a loss about them (
II. He satisfies himself with this, that God himself was a witness to his integrity, and therefore did not doubt but the issue would be good.
1. After Job had almost lost himself in the
labyrinth of the divine counsels, how contentedly does he sit down,
at length, with this thought: "Though I know not the way
that he takes (for his way is in the sea and his path in the
great waters, his thoughts and ways are infinitely above ours
and it would be presumption in us to pretend to judge of them), yet
he knows the way that I take,"
2. Now that which encouraged Job to hope that his present troubles would thus end well was the testimony of his conscience for him, that he had lived a good life in the fear of God.
(1.) That God's way was the way he walked
in (
(2.) That God's word was the rule he walked
by,
13 But he is in one mind, and who can turn him? and what his soul desireth, even that he doeth. 14 For he performeth the thing that is appointed for me: and many such things are with him. 15 Therefore am I troubled at his presence: when I consider, I am afraid of him. 16 For God maketh my heart soft, and the Almighty troubleth me: 17 Because I was not cut off before the darkness, neither hath he covered the darkness from my face.
Some make Job to complain here that God dealt unjustly and unfairly with him in proceeding to punish him without the least relenting or relaxation, though he had such incontestable evidences to produce of his innocency. I am loth to think holy Job would charge the holy God with iniquity; but his complaint is indeed bitter and peevish, and he reasons himself into a sort of patience per force, which he cannot do without reflecting upon God as dealing hardly with him, but he must bear it because he cannot help it; the worst he says is that God deals unaccountably with him.
I. He lays down good truths, and truths
which were capable of a good improvement,
II. He makes but a bad use of these good
truths. Had he duly considered them, he might have said, "Therefore
am I easy and pleased, and well reconciled to the way of my God
concerning me; therefore will I rejoice in hope that my troubles
will issue well at last." But he said, Therefore am I troubled
at his presence,
Job having by his complaints in the foregoing
chapter given vent to his passion, and thereby gained some ease,
breaks them off abruptly, and now applies himself to a further
discussion of the doctrinal controversy between him and his friends
concerning the prosperity of wicked people. That many live at ease
who yet are ungodly and profane, and despise all the exercises of
devotion, he had shown,
1 Why, seeing times are not hidden from the Almighty, do they that know him not see his days? 2 Some remove the landmarks; they violently take away flocks, and feed thereof. 3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they take the widow's ox for a pledge. 4 They turn the needy out of the way: the poor of the earth hide themselves together. 5 Behold, as wild asses in the desert, go they forth to their work; rising betimes for a prey: the wilderness yieldeth food for them and for their children. 6 They reap every one his corn in the field: and they gather the vintage of the wicked. 7 They cause the naked to lodge without clothing, that they have no covering in the cold. 8 They are wet with the showers of the mountains, and embrace the rock for want of a shelter. 9 They pluck the fatherless from the breast, and take a pledge of the poor. 10 They cause him to go naked without clothing, and they take away the sheaf from the hungry; 11 Which make oil within their walls, and tread their winepresses, and suffer thirst. 12 Men groan from out of the city, and the soul of the wounded crieth out: yet God layeth not folly to them.
Job's friends had been very positive in it
that they should soon see the fall of wicked people, how much
soever they might prosper for a while. By no means, says Job;
though times are not hidden from the Almighty, yet those
that know him do not presently see his day,
For the proof of this, that wicked people prosper, Job specifies two sorts of unrighteous ones, whom all the world saw thriving in their iniquity:—
I. Tyrants, and those that do wrong under
pretence of law and authority. It is a melancholy sight which has
often been seen under the sun, wickedness in the place of
judgment (
II. He speaks of robbers, and those that do
wrong by downright force, as the bands of the Sabeans and
Chaldeans, which had lately plundered him. He does not mention them
particularly, lest he should seem partial to his own cause, and to
judge of men (as we are apt to do) by what they are to us; but
among the Arabians, the children of the east (Job's country), there
were those that lived by spoil and rapine, making incursions upon
their neighbours, and robbing travellers. See how they are
described here, and what mischief they do,
13 They are of those that rebel against the light; they know not the ways thereof, nor abide in the paths thereof. 14 The murderer rising with the light killeth the poor and needy, and in the night is as a thief. 15 The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight, saying, No eye shall see me: and disguiseth his face. 16 In the dark they dig through houses, which they had marked for themselves in the daytime: they know not the light. 17 For the morning is to them even as the shadow of death: if one know them, they are in the terrors of the shadow of death.
These verses describe another sort of
sinners who therefore go unpunished, because they go
undiscovered. They rebel against the light,
2. Adulterers. The eyes that are
full of adultery (
And, lastly, Job observes (and
perhaps observes it as part of the present, though secret,
punishment of such sinners as these) that they are in a continual
terror for fear of being discovered (
18 He is swift as the waters; their portion is cursed in the earth: he beholdeth not the way of the vineyards. 19 Drought and heat consume the snow waters: so doth the grave those which have sinned. 20 The womb shall forget him; the worm shall feed sweetly on him; he shall be no more remembered; and wickedness shall be broken as a tree. 21 He evil entreateth the barren that beareth not: and doeth not good to the widow. 22 He draweth also the mighty with his power: he riseth up, and no man is sure of life. 23 Though it be given him to be in safety, whereon he resteth; yet his eyes are upon their ways. 24 They are exalted for a little while, but are gone and brought low; they are taken out of the way as all other, and cut off as the tops of the ears of corn. 25 And if it be not so now, who will make me a liar, and make my speech nothing worth?
Job here, in the conclusion of his discourse,
I. Gives some further instances of the
wickedness of these cruel bloody men. 1. Some are pirates and
robbers at sea. To this many learned interpreters apply those
difficult expressions (
II. He shows that these daring sinners
prosper, and are at ease for a while, nay, and often end their days
in peace, as Ishmael, who, though he was a man of such a character
as is here given, yet both lived and died in the presence of all
his brethren, as we are told,
III. He foresees their fall however, and
that their death, though they die in ease and honour, will be their
ruin. God's eyes are upon their ways,
IV. He concludes with a bold challenge to
all that were present to disprove what he had said if they could
(
Bildad here makes a very short reply to Job's last
discourse, as one that began to be tired of the cause. He drops the
main question concerning the prosperity of wicked men, as being
unable to answer the proofs Job had produced in the foregoing
chapter: but, because he thought Job had made too bold with the
divine majesty in his appeals to the divine tribunal (
1 Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 Dominion and fear are with him, he maketh peace in his high places. 3 Is there any number of his armies? and upon whom doth not his light arise? 4 How then can man be justified with God? or how can he be clean that is born of a woman? 5 Behold even to the moon, and it shineth not; yea, the stars are not pure in his sight. 6 How much less man, that is a worm? and the son of man, which is a worm?
Bildad is to be commended here for two things:—1. For speaking no more on the subject about which Job and he differed. Perhaps he began to think Job was in the right, and then it was justice to say no more concerning it, as one that contended for truth, not for victory, and therefore, for the finding of truth, would be content to lose the victory; or, if he still thought himself in the right, yet he knew when he had said enough, and would not wrangle endlessly for the last word. Perhaps indeed one reason why he and the rest of them let fall this debate was because they perceived that Job and they did not differ so much in opinion as they thought: they owned that wicked people might prosper a while, and Job owned they would be destroyed at last; how little then was the difference! If disputants would understand one another better, perhaps they would find themselves nearer one another than they imagined. 2. For speaking so well on the matter about which Job and he were agreed. If we would all get our hearts filled with awful thoughts of God and humble thoughts of ourselves, we should not be so apt as we are to fall out about matters of doubtful disputation, which are trifling or intricate.
Two ways Bildad takes here to exalt God and abase man:—
I. He shows how glorious God is, and thence
infers how guilty and impure man is before him,
1. What great things are here said of God,
designed to possess Job with a reverence of him, and to check his
reflections upon him and upon his dealings with him: (1.) God is
the sovereign Lord of all, and with him is terrible majesty.
Dominion and fear are with him,
2. What low things are here said of man,
and very truly and justly (
II. He shows how dark and defective even
the heavenly bodies are in the sight of God, and in comparison with
him, and thence infers how little, and mean, and worthless, man is.
1. The lights of heaven, though beauteous creatures, are before God
as clods of earth (
This is Job's short reply to Bildad's short
discourse, in which he is so far from contradicting him that he
confirms what he had said, and out-does him in magnifying God and
setting forth his power, to show what reason he had still to say,
as he did (
1 But Job answered and said, 2 How hast thou helped him that is without power? how savest thou the arm that hath no strength? 3 How hast thou counselled him that hath no wisdom? and how hast thou plentifully declared the thing as it is? 4 To whom hast thou uttered words? and whose spirit came from thee?
One would not have thought that Job, when he was in so much pain and misery, could banter his friend as he does here and make himself merry with the impertinency of his discourse. Bildad thought that he had made a fine speech, that the matter was so weighty, and the language so fine, that he had gained the reputation both of an oracle and of an orator; but Job peevishly enough shows that his performance was not so valuable as he thought it and ridicules him for it. He shows,
I. That there was no great matter to be
found in it (
II. That there was no great use to be made
of it. Cui bono—What good hast thou done by all that
thou hast said? How hast thou, with all this mighty
flourish, helped him that is without power?
5 Dead things are formed from under the waters, and the inhabitants thereof. 6 Hell is naked before him, and destruction hath no covering. 7 He stretcheth out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. 8 He bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds; and the cloud is not rent under them. 9 He holdeth back the face of his throne, and spreadeth his cloud upon it. 10 He hath compassed the waters with bounds, until the day and night come to an end. 11 The pillars of heaven tremble and are astonished at his reproof. 12 He divideth the sea with his power, and by his understanding he smiteth through the proud. 13 By his spirit he hath garnished the heavens; his hand hath formed the crooked serpent. 14 Lo, these are parts of his ways: but how little a portion is heard of him? but the thunder of his power who can understand?
The truth received a great deal of light
from the dispute between Job and his friends concerning those
points about which they differed; but now they are upon a subject
in which they were all agreed, the infinite glory and power of God.
How does truth triumph, and how brightly does it shine, when there
appears no other strife between the contenders than which shall
speak most highly and honourably of God and be most copious in
showing forth his praise! It were well if all disputes about
matters of religion might end thus, in glorifying God as
Lord of all, and our Lord, with one mind and one mouth
(
I. Many illustrious instances are here given of the wisdom and power of God in the creation and preservation of the world.
1. If we look about us, to the earth and
waters here below, we shall see striking instances of omnipotence,
which we may gather out of these verses. (1.) He hangs the earth
upon nothing,
2. If we consider hell beneath, though it
is out of our sight, yet we may conceive the instances of God's
power there. By hell and destruction (
3. If we look up to heaven above, we shall
see instances of God's sovereignty and power. (1.) He stretches
out the north over the empty place,
(4.) The bright ornaments of heaven are the
work of his hands (
II. He concludes, at last, with an awful
et cætera (
Job had sometimes complained of his friends that
they were so eager in disputing that they would scarcely let him
put in a word: "Suffer me that I may speak;" and, "O that you would
hold your peace!" But now, it seems, they were out of breath, and
left him room to say what he would. Either they were themselves
convinced that Job was in the right or they despaired of convincing
him that he was in the wrong; and therefore they threw away their
weapons and gave up the cause. Job was too hard for them, and
forced them to quit the field; for great is the truth and will
prevail. What Job had said (
1 Moreover Job continued his parable, and said, 2 As God liveth, who hath taken away my judgment; and the Almighty, who hath vexed my soul; 3 All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils; 4 My lips shall not speak wickedness, nor my tongue utter deceit. 5 God forbid that I should justify you: till I die I will not remove mine integrity from me. 6 My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go: my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live.
Job's discourse here is called a parable
(mashal), the title of Solomon's proverbs, because it was grave
and weighty, and very instructive, and he spoke as one having
authority. It comes from a word that signifies to rule, or
have dominion; and some think it intimates that Job now
triumphed over his opponents, and spoke as one that had baffled
them. We say of an excellent preacher that he knows how dominari
in concionibus—to command his hearers. Job did so here. A long
strife there had been between Job and his friends; they seemed
disposed to have the matter compromised; and therefore, since an
oath for confirmation is an end of strife (
I. The form of his oath (
II. The matter of his oath,
III. The explication of his oath (
Job complained much of the reproaches of
his friends; but (says he) my heart shall not reproach me,
that is, "I will never give my heart cause to reproach me, but will
keep a conscience void of offence; and, while I do so, I will not
give my heart leave to reproach me." Who shall lay any thing to
the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifies. To resolve
that our hearts shall not reproach us when we give them cause to do
so is to affront God, whose deputy conscience is, and to wrong
ourselves; for it is a good thing, when a man has sinned, to have a
heart within him to smite him for it,
7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked, and he that riseth up against me as the unrighteous. 8 For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath gained, when God taketh away his soul? 9 Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh upon him? 10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty? will he always call upon God?
Job having solemnly protested the satisfaction he had in his integrity, for the further clearing of himself, here expresses the dread he had of being found a hypocrite.
I. He tells us how he startled at the
thought of it, for he looked upon the condition of a hypocrite and
a wicked man to be certainly the most miserable condition that any
man could be in (
II. He gives us the reasons of it.
1. Because the hypocrite's hopes will not
be crowned (
2. Because the hypocrite's prayer will not
be heard (
3. Because the hypocrite's religion is
neither comfortable nor constant (
11 I will teach you by the hand of God: that which is with the Almighty will I not conceal. 12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen it; why then are ye thus altogether vain? 13 This is the portion of a wicked man with God, and the heritage of oppressors, which they shall receive of the Almighty. 14 If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword: and his offspring shall not be satisfied with bread. 15 Those that remain of him shall be buried in death: and his widows shall not weep. 16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, and prepare raiment as the clay; 17 He may prepare it, but the just shall put it on, and the innocent shall divide the silver. 18 He buildeth his house as a moth, and as a booth that the keeper maketh. 19 The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not be gathered: he openeth his eyes, and he is not. 20 Terrors take hold on him as waters, a tempest stealeth him away in the night. 21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he departeth: and as a storm hurleth him out of his place. 22 For God shall cast upon him, and not spare: he would fain flee out of his hand. 23 Men shall clap their hands at him, and shall hiss him out of his place.
Job's friends had seen a great deal of the
misery and destruction that attend wicked people, especially
oppressors; and Job, while the heat of disputation lasted, had said
as much, and with as much assurance, of their prosperity; but now
that the heat of the battle was nearly over he was willing to own
how far he agreed with them, and where the difference between his
opinion and theirs lay. 1. He agreed with them that wicked people
are miserable people, that God will surely reckon with cruel
oppressors, and one time or other, one way or other, his justice
will make reprisals upon them for all the affronts they have put
upon God and all the wrongs they have done to their neighbours.
This truth is abundantly confirmed by the entire concurrence even
of these angry disputants in it. But, 2. In this they
differed—they held that these deserved judgments are presently and
visibly brought upon wicked oppressors, that they travail with
pain all their days, that in prosperity the destroyer comes
upon them, that they shall not be rich, nor their
branch green, and that their destruction shall be
accomplished before their time (so Eliphaz,
I. Job here undertakes to set this matter
in a true light (
II. He does it, by showing that wicked people may, in some instances, prosper, but that ruin follows them in those very instances; and that is their portion, that is their heritage, that is it which they must abide by.
1. They may prosper in their children, but
ruin attends them. His children perhaps are
multiplied (
2. They may prosper in their estates, but
ruin attends them too,
3. Destruction attends their persons,
though they lived long in health and at ease (
(1.) He is miserable in death. It is to him
the king of terrors,
(2.) He is miserable after death. [1.] His
soul falls under the just indignation of God, and it is the terror
of that indignation which puts him into such amazement at the
approach of death (
The strain of this chapter is very unlike the rest
of this book. Job forgets his sores, and all his sorrows, and talks
like a philosopher or a virtuoso. Here is a great deal both of
natural and moral philosophy in this discourse; but the question
is, How does it come in here? Doubtless it was not merely for an
amusement, or diversion from the controversy; though, if it had
been only so, perhaps it would not have been much amiss. When
disputes grow hot, better lose the question than lose our temper.
But this is pertinent and to the business in hand. Job and his
friends had been discoursing about the dispensations of Providence
towards the wicked and the righteous. Job had shown that some
wicked men live and die in prosperity, while others are presently
and openly arrested by the judgments of God. But, if any ask the
reason why some are punished in this world and not others, they
must be told it is a question that cannot be answered. The
knowledge of the reasons of state in God's government of the world
is kept from us, and we must neither pretend to it nor reach after
it. Zophar had wished that God would show Job the "secrets of
wisdom" (
1 Surely there is a vein for the silver, and a place for gold where they fine it. 2 Iron is taken out of the earth, and brass is molten out of the stone. 3 He setteth an end to darkness, and searcheth out all perfection: the stones of darkness, and the shadow of death. 4 The flood breaketh out from the inhabitant; even the waters forgotten of the foot: they are dried up, they are gone away from men. 5 As for the earth, out of it cometh bread: and under it is turned up as it were fire. 6 The stones of it are the place of sapphires: and it hath dust of gold. 7 There is a path which no fowl knoweth, and which the vulture's eye hath not seen: 8 The lion's whelps have not trodden it, nor the fierce lion passed by it. 9 He putteth forth his hand upon the rock; he overturneth the mountains by the roots. 10 He cutteth out rivers among the rocks; and his eye seeth every precious thing. 11 He bindeth the floods from overflowing; and the thing that is hid bringeth he forth to light. 12 But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? 13 Man knoweth not the price thereof; neither is it found in the land of the living.
Here Job shows, 1. What a great way the wit
of man may go in diving into the depths of nature and seizing the
riches of it, what a great deal of knowledge and wealth men may, by
their ingenious and industrious searches, make themselves masters
of. But does it therefore follow that men may, by their wit,
comprehend the reasons why some wicked people prosper and others
are punished, why some good people prosper and others are
afflicted? No, by no means. The caverns of the earth may be
discovered, but not the counsels of heaven. 2. What a great deal of
care and pains worldly men take to get riches. He had observed
concerning the wicked man (
I. The wealth of this world is hidden in
the earth. Thence the silver and the gold, which afterwards they
refine, are fetched,
Iron and brass, less costly but more
serviceable metals, are taken out of the earth (
II. The wealth that is hidden in the earth
cannot be obtained but with a great deal of difficulty. 1. It is
hard to be found out: there is but here and there a vein for the
silver,
III. Though the subterraneous wealth is
thus hard to obtain, yet men will have it. He that loves silver is
not satisfied with silver, and yet is not satisfied without it; but
those that have much must needs have more. See here, 1. What
inventions men have to get this wealth. They search out all
perfection,
14 The depth saith, It is not in me: and the sea saith, It is not with me. 15 It cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. 16 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the sapphire. 17 The gold and the crystal cannot equal it: and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold. 18 No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls: for the price of wisdom is above rubies. 19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold.
Job, having spoken of the wealth of the
world, which men put such a value upon and take so much pains for,
here comes to speak of another more valuable jewel, and that is,
wisdom and understanding, the knowing and enjoying of God
and ourselves. Those that found out all those ways and means to
enrich themselves thought themselves very wise; but Job will not
own theirs to be wisdom. He supposes them to gain their point, and
to bring to light what they sought for (
I. The price of it, for that is
inestimable; its worth is infinitely more than all the riches in
this world: Man knows not the price thereof (
II. The place of it, for that is
undiscoverable. Where shall wisdom be found?
20 Whence then cometh wisdom? and where is the place of understanding? 21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the air. 22 Destruction and death say, We have heard the fame thereof with our ears. 23 God understandeth the way thereof, and he knoweth the place thereof. 24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth under the whole heaven; 25 To make the weight for the winds; and he weigheth the waters by measure. 26 When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the lightning of the thunder: 27 Then did he see it, and declare it; he prepared it, yea, and searched it out. 28 And unto man he said, Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.
The question which Job had asked (
I. The knowledge of God's secret will, the will of his providence, is out of our reach, and what God has reserved to himself. It belongs to the Lord our God. To know the particulars of what God will do hereafter, and the reasons of what he is doing now, is the knowledge Job first speaks of.
1. This knowledge is hidden from us. It is
high, we cannot attain unto it (
2. This knowledge is hidden in God, as the
apostle speaks,
(1.) Because all events are now directed by
an all-seeing and almighty Providence,
(2.) Because all events were from eternity
designed and determined by an infallible prescience and immutable
decree,
II. The knowledge of God's revealed will,
the will of his precept, and this is within our reach; it is level
to our capacity, and will do us good (
After that excellent discourse concerning wisdom
in the foregoing chapter Job sat down and paused awhile, not
because he had talked himself out of breath, but because he would
not, without the leave of the company, engross the talk to himself,
but would give room for his friends, if they pleased, to make their
remarks on what he had said; but they had nothing to say, and
therefore, after he had recollected himself a little, he went on
with his discourse concerning his own affairs, as recorded in this
and the two following chapters, in which, I. He describes the
height of the prosperity from which he had fallen. And, II. The
depth of the adversity into which he had fallen; and this he does
to move the pity of his friends, and to justify, or at least
excuse, his own complaints. But then, III. To obviate his friends'
censures of him, he makes a very ample and particular protestation
of his own integrity notwithstanding. In this chapter he looks back
to the days of his prosperity, and shows, 1. What comfort and
satisfaction he had in his house and family,
1 Moreover Job continued his parable, and said, 2 Oh that I were as in months past, as in the days when God preserved me; 3 When his candle shined upon my head, and when by his light I walked through darkness; 4 As I was in the days of my youth, when the secret of God was upon my tabernacle; 5 When the Almighty was yet with me, when my children were about me; 6 When I washed my steps with butter, and the rock poured me out rivers of oil;
Losers may have leave to speak, and there
is nothing they speak of more feelingly than of the comforts they
are stripped of. Their former prosperity is one of the most
pleasing subjects of their thoughts and talk. It was so to Job, who
begins here with a wish (
I. That he had comfort in his God. This was
the chief thing he rejoiced in, in his prosperity, as the spring of
it and the sweetness of it, that he had the favour of God and the
tokens of that favour. He did not attribute his prosperity to a
happy turn of fortune, nor to his own might, nor to the power of
his own hand, but makes the same acknowledgment that David does.
II. That he had comfort in his family.
Every thing was agreeable there: he had both mouths for his meat
and meat for his mouths; the want of either is a great affliction.
1. He had a numerous offspring to enjoy his estate: My children
were about me. He had many children, enough to compass him
round, and they were observant of him and obsequious to him; they
were about him, to know what he would have and wherein they might
serve him. It is a comfort to tender parents to see their children
about them. Job speaks very feelingly of this comfort now that he
was deprived of it. He thought it an instance of God's being with
him that his children were about him; and yet reckon amiss if, when
we have lost our children, we cannot comfort ourselves with this,
that we have not lost our God. 2. He had a plentiful estate for the
support of this numerous family,
7 When I went out to the gate through the city, when I prepared my seat in the street! 8 The young men saw me, and hid themselves: and the aged arose, and stood up. 9 The princes refrained talking, and laid their hand on their mouth. 10 The nobles held their peace, and their tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 11 When the ear heard me, then it blessed me; and when the eye saw me, it gave witness to me: 12 Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the fatherless, and him that had none to help him. 13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. 14 I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: my judgment was as a robe and a diadem. 15 I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame. 16 I was a father to the poor: and the cause which I knew not I searched out. 17 And I brake the jaws of the wicked, and plucked the spoil out of his teeth.
We have here Job in a post of honour and
power. Though he had comfort enough in his own house, yet he did
not confine himself to that. We are not born for ourselves, but for
the public. When any business was to be done in the gate, the place
of judgment, Job went out to it through the city
(
I. What a profound respect was paid to him
by all sorts of people, not only for the dignity of his place, but
for his personal merit, his eminent prudence, integrity, and good
management. 1. The people honoured him and stood in awe of him,
II. What a great deal of good he did in his place. He was very serviceable to his country with the power he had; and here we shall see what it was which Job valued himself by in the day of his prosperity. It is natural to men to have some value for themselves, and we may judge something of our own character by observing what that is upon which we value ourselves. Job valued himself, not by the honour of his family, the great estate he had, his large income, his full table, the many servants he had at his command, the ensigns of his dignity, his equipage and retinue, the splendid entertainments he gave, and the court that was made to him, but by his usefulness. Goodness is God's glory, and it will be ours; if we are merciful as God is, we are perfect as he is.
1. He valued himself by the interest he had
in the esteem, affections, and prayers, of sober people; not by the
studied panegyrics of the wits and poets, but the unconstrained
praises of all about him. All that heard what he said, and saw what
he did, how he laid out himself for the public good with all the
authority and tender affection of a father to his country, blessed
him, and gave witness to him,
2. He valued himself by the care he took of
those that were least able to help themselves, the poor and the
needy, the widows and fatherless, the blind and the lame, who could
not be supposed either to merit his favour or ever to be in a
capacity to recompense it. (1.) If the poor were injured or
oppressed, they might cry to Job, and, if he found the allegations
of their petitions true, they had not only his ear and his bowels,
but his hand too: He delivered the poor that cried
(
3. He valued himself by the conscience he
made of justice and equity in all his proceedings. His friends had
unjustly censured him as an oppressor. "So far from that," says he,
"I always made it my business to maintain and support right." (1.)
He devoted himself to the administration of justice (
4. He valued himself by the check he gave
to the violence of proud and evil men (
18 Then I said, I shall die in my nest, and I shall multiply my days as the sand. 19 My root was spread out by the waters, and the dew lay all night upon my branch. 20 My glory was fresh in me, and my bow was renewed in my hand. 21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited, and kept silence at my counsel. 22 After my words they spake not again; and my speech dropped upon them. 23 And they waited for me as for the rain; and they opened their mouth wide as for the latter rain. 24 If I laughed on them, they believed it not; and the light of my countenance they cast not down. 25 I chose out their way, and sat chief, and dwelt as a king in the army, as one that comforteth the mourners.
That which crowned Job's prosperity was the
pleasing prospect he had of the continuance of it. Though he knew,
in general, that he was liable to trouble, and therefore was not
secure (
I. See here what his thoughts were in his
prosperity (
II. See what was the ground of these thoughts.
1. If he looked at home, he found he had a
good foundation. His stock was all his own, and none of all his
neighbours had any demand upon him. He found no bodily distemper
growing upon him; his estate did not lie under any incumbrance; nor
was he sensible of any worm at the root of it. He was getting
forward in his affairs, and not going behind-hand; he lost no
reputation, but gained rather; he knew no rival that threatened
either to eclipse his honour or abridge his power. See how he
describes this,
2. If he looked abroad, he found he had a good interest and well confirmed. As he had no reason to dread the power of his enemies, so neither had he any reason to distrust the fidelity of his friends. To the last moment of his prosperity they continued their respect to him and their dependence on him. What had he to fear who so gave counsel as in effect to give law to all his neighbours? Nothing surely could be done against him when really nothing was done without him.
(1.) He was the oracle of his country. He
was consulted as an oracle, and his dictates were acquiesced in as
oracles,
(2.) He was the darling of his country. All
about him were well pleased with every thing he said and did, as
David's people were with him,
(3.) He was the sovereign of his country,
I know not but we may look upon Job as a
type and figure of Christ in his power and prosperity. Our Lord
Jesus is such a King as Job was, the poor man's King, who loves
righteousness and hates iniquity, and upon whom the blessing of a
world ready to perish comes; see
It is a melancholy "But now" which this chapter
begins with. Adversity is here described as much to the life as
prosperity was in the foregoing chapter, and the height of that did
but increase the depth of this. God sets the one over-against the
other, and so did Job, that his afflictions might appear the more
grievous, and consequently his case the more pitiable. I. He had
lived in great honour, but now he had fallen into disgrace, and was
as much vilified, even by the meanest, as ever he had been
magnified by the greatest; this he insists much on,
1 But now they that are younger than I have me in derision, whose fathers I would have disdained to have set with the dogs of my flock. 2 Yea, whereto might the strength of their hands profit me, in whom old age was perished? 3 For want and famine they were solitary; fleeing into the wilderness in former time desolate and waste. 4 Who cut up mallows by the bushes, and juniper roots for their meat. 5 They were driven forth from among men, (they cried after them as after a thief;) 6 To dwell in the clifts of the valleys, in caves of the earth, and in the rocks. 7 Among the bushes they brayed; under the nettles they were gathered together. 8 They were children of fools, yea, children of base men: they were viler than the earth. 9 And now am I their song, yea, I am their byword. 10 They abhor me, they flee far from me, and spare not to spit in my face. 11 Because he hath loosed my cord, and afflicted me, they have also let loose the bridle before me. 12 Upon my right hand rise the youth; they push away my feet, and they raise up against me the ways of their destruction. 13 They mar my path, they set forward my calamity, they have no helper. 14 They came upon me as a wide breaking in of waters: in the desolation they rolled themselves upon me.
Here Job makes a very large and sad complaint of the great disgrace he had fallen into, from the height of honour and reputation, which was exceedingly grievous and cutting to such an ingenuous spirit as Job's was. Two things he insists upon as greatly aggravating his affliction:—
I. The meanness of the persons that
affronted him. As it added much to his honour, in the day of his
prosperity, that princes and nobles showed him respect and paid a
deference to him, so it added no less to his disgrace in his
adversity that he was spurned by the footmen, and trampled upon by
those that were not only every way his inferiors, but were the
meanest and most contemptible of all mankind. None can be
represented as more base than those are here represented who
insulted Job, upon all accounts. 1. They were young, younger than
he (
II. The greatness of the affronts that were given him. It cannot be imagined how abusive they were.
1. They made ballads on him, with which
they made themselves and their companions merry (
2. They shunned him as a loathsome
spectacle, abhorred him, fled far from him, (
3. They expressed the greatest scorn and
indignation against him. They spat in his face, or were ready to do
so; they tripped up his heels, pushed away his feet (
4. They were very malicious against him,
and not only made a jest of him, but made a prey of him—not only
affronted him, but set themselves to do him all the real mischief
they could devise: They raise up against me the ways of their
destruction; or (as some read it), They cast upon me the
cause of their woe; that is, "They lay the blame of their being
driven out upon me;" and it is common for criminals to hate the
judges and laws by which they are punished. But under this
pretence, (1.) They accused him falsely, and misrepresented his
former conversation, which is here called marring his path.
They reflected upon him as a tyrant and an oppressor because he had
done justice upon them; and perhaps Job's friends grounded their
uncharitable censures of him (
5. Those that did him all this mischief
were numerous, unanimous, and violent (
III. All this contempt put upon him was
caused by the troubles he was in (
15 Terrors are turned upon me: they pursue my soul as the wind: and my welfare passeth away as a cloud. 16 And now my soul is poured out upon me; the days of affliction have taken hold upon me. 17 My bones are pierced in me in the night season: and my sinews take no rest. 18 By the great force of my disease is my garment changed: it bindeth me about as the collar of my coat. 19 He hath cast me into the mire, and I am become like dust and ashes. 20 I cry unto thee, and thou dost not hear me: I stand up, and thou regardest me not. 21 Thou art become cruel to me: with thy strong hand thou opposest thyself against me. 22 Thou liftest me up to the wind; thou causest me to ride upon it, and dissolvest my substance. 23 For I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and to the house appointed for all living. 24 Howbeit he will not stretch out his hand to the grave, though they cry in his destruction. 25 Did not I weep for him that was in trouble? was not my soul grieved for the poor? 26 When I looked for good, then evil came unto me: and when I waited for light, there came darkness. 27 My bowels boiled, and rested not: the days of affliction prevented me. 28 I went mourning without the sun: I stood up, and I cried in the congregation. 29 I am a brother to dragons, and a companion to owls. 30 My skin is black upon me, and my bones are burned with heat. 31 My harp also is turned to mourning, and my organ into the voice of them that weep.
In this second part of Job's complaint, which is very bitter, and has a great many sorrowful accents in it, we may observe a great deal that he complains of and some little that he comforts himself with.
I. Here is much that he complains of.
1. In general, it was a day of great
affliction and sorrow. (1.) Affliction seized him, and surprised
him. It seized him (
2. The terror and trouble that seized his
soul were the sorest part of his calamity,
3. His bodily diseases were very grievous;
for, (1.) He was full of pain, piercing pain, pain that went to the
bone, to all his bones,
4. That which afflicted him most of all was
that God seemed to be his enemy and to fight against him. It was
he that cast him into the mire (
5. He expected no other now than that God,
by these troubles, would shortly make an end of him: "If I be made
to ride upon the wind, I can count upon no other than to break my
neck shortly;" and he speaks as if God had no other design upon him
than that in all his dealings with him: "I know that thou wilt
bring me, with so much the more terror, to death, though
I might have been brought thither without all this ado, for it is
the house appointed for all living,"
6. There were two things that aggravated
his trouble, and made it the less tolerable:—(1.) That it was a
very great disappointment to his expectation (
II. Here is something in the midst of all
with which he comforts himself, and it is but a little. 1. He
foresees, with comfort, that death will be the period of all his
calamities (
Job had often protested his integrity in general;
here he does it in particular instances, not in a way of
commendation (for he does not here proclaim his good deeds), but in
his own just and necessary vindication, to clear himself from those
crimes with which his friends had falsely charged him, which is a
debt every man owes to his own reputation. Job's friends had been
particular in their articles of impeachment against him, and
therefore he is so in his protestation, which seems to refer
especially to what Eliphaz had accused him of,
1 I made a covenant with mine eyes; why then should I think upon a maid? 2 For what portion of God is there from above? and what inheritance of the Almighty from on high? 3 Is not destruction to the wicked? and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity? 4 Doth not he see my ways, and count all my steps? 5 If I have walked with vanity, or if my foot hath hasted to deceit; 6 Let me be weighed in an even balance, that God may know mine integrity. 7 If my step hath turned out of the way, and mine heart walked after mine eyes, and if any blot hath cleaved to mine hands; 8 Then let me sow, and let another eat; yea, let my offspring be rooted out.
The lusts of the flesh, and the love of the world, are the two fatal rocks on which multitudes split; against these Job protests he was always careful to stand upon his guard.
I. Against the lusts of the flesh. He not
only kept himself clear from adultery, from defiling his
neighbour's wives (
1. What the resolutions were which, in this
matter, he kept to (
2. What the reasons were which, in this
matter, he was governed by. It was not for fear of reproach among
men, though that is to be considered (
II. He stood upon his guard against the love of the world, and carefully avoided all sinful indirect means of getting wealth. He dreaded all forbidden profit as much as all forbidden pleasure. Let us see,
1. What his protestation is. In general, he
had been honest and just in all his dealings, and never, to his
knowledge, did any body any wrong. (1.) He never walked with
vanity (
2. How he ratifies his protestation. So
confident is he of his own honesty that, (1.) He is willing to have
his goods searched (
9 If mine heart have been deceived by a woman, or if I have laid wait at my neighbour's door; 10 Then let my wife grind unto another, and let others bow down upon her. 11 For this is a heinous crime; yea, it is an iniquity to be punished by the judges. 12 For it is a fire that consumeth to destruction, and would root out all mine increase. 13 If I did despise the cause of my manservant or of my maidservant, when they contended with me; 14 What then shall I do when God riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him? 15 Did not he that made me in the womb make him? and did not one fashion us in the womb?
Two more instances we have here of Job's integrity:—
I. That he had a very great abhorrence of
the sin of adultery. As he did not wrong his own marriage bed by
keeping a concubine (he did not so much as think upon a maid,
II. That he had a very great tenderness for
his servants and ruled them with a gentle hand. He had a great
household and he managed it well. By this he evidenced his
sincerity that he had grace to govern his passion as well as his
appetite; and he that in these two things has the rule of his own
spirit is better than the mighty,
16 If I have withheld the poor from their desire, or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail; 17 Or have eaten my morsel myself alone, and the fatherless hath not eaten thereof; 18 (For from my youth he was brought up with me, as with a father, and I have guided her from my mother's womb;) 19 If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, or any poor without covering; 20 If his loins have not blessed me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep; 21 If I have lifted up my hand against the fatherless, when I saw my help in the gate: 22 Then let mine arm fall from my shoulder blade, and mine arm be broken from the bone. 23 For destruction from God was a terror to me, and by reason of his highness I could not endure.
Eliphaz had particularly charged Job with
unmercifulness to the poor (
I. The testimony which Job's conscience gave in concerning his constant behaviour towards the poor. He enlarges most upon this head because in this matter he was most particularly accused. He solemnly protests,
1. That he had never been wanting to do
good to them, as there was occasion, to the utmost of his ability.
He was always compassionate to the poor, and careful of them,
especially the widows and fatherless, that were destitute of help.
(1.) He was always ready to grant their desires and answer their
expectations,
2. That he had never been accessory to the
wronging of any that were poor. It might be said, perhaps, that he
was kind here and there to a poor orphan that was a favourite, but
to others he was oppressive. No, he was tender to all and injurious
to none. He never so much as lifted up his hand against the
fatherless (
II. The imprecation with which he confirms
this protestation (
III. The principles by which Job was
restrained from all uncharitableness and unmercifulness. He durst
not abuse the poor; for though, with his help in the gate, he could
overpower them, yet he could not make his part good against that
God who is the patron of oppressed poverty and will not let
oppressors go unpunished (
24 If I have made gold my hope, or have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence; 25 If I rejoiced because my wealth was great, and because mine hand had gotten much; 26 If I beheld the sun when it shined, or the moon walking in brightness; 27 And my heart hath been secretly enticed, or my mouth hath kissed my hand: 28 This also were an iniquity to be punished by the judge: for I should have denied the God that is above. 29 If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him: 30 Neither have I suffered my mouth to sin by wishing a curse to his soul. 31 If the men of my tabernacle said not, Oh that we had of his flesh! we cannot be satisfied. 32 The stranger did not lodge in the street: but I opened my doors to the traveller.
Four articles more of Job's protestation we have in these verses, which, as all the rest, not only assure us what he was and did, but teach us what we should be and do:—
I. He protests that he never set his heart
upon the wealth of this world, nor took the things of it for his
portions and happiness. He had gold; he had fine gold. His
wealth was great, and he had gotten much. Our wealth
is either advantageous or pernicious to us according as we stand
affected to it. If we make it our rest and our ruler, it will be
our ruin; if we make it our servant, and an instrument of
righteousness, it will be a blessing to us. Job here tells us how
he stood affected to his worldly wealth. 1. He put no great
confidence in it: he did not make gold his hope,
II. He protests that he never gave the
worship and glory to the creature which are due to God only; he was
never guilty of idolatry,
1. How far Job kept from this sin. He not
only never bowed the knee to Baal (which, some think, was designed
to represent the sun), never fell down and worshipped the sun, but
he kept his eye, his heart, and his lips, clean from this sin. (1.)
He never so much as beheld the sun or the moon in their pomp and
lustre with any other admiration of them than what led him to give
all the glory of their brightness and usefulness to their Creator.
Against spiritual as well as corporal adultery he made a covenant
with his eyes; and this was his covenant, that, whenever he looked
at the lights of heaven, he should by faith look through them, and
beyond them, to the Father of lights. (2.) He kept his heart with
all diligence, that that should not be secretly enticed to think
that there is a divine glory in their brightness, or a divine power
in their influence, and that therefore divine honours are to be
paid to them. Here is the source of idolatry; it begins in the
heart. Every man is tempted to that, as to other sins, when he is
drawn away by his own lust and enticed. (3.) He did not so
much as put a compliment upon these pretended deities, did not
perform the least and lowest act of adoration: His mouth did not
kiss his hand, which, it is likely, was a ceremony then
commonly used even by some that yet would not be thought idolaters.
It is an old-fashioned piece of civil respect among ourselves, in
making a bow, to kiss the hand, a form which, it seems, was
anciently used in giving divine honours to the sun and moon. They
could not reach to kiss them, as the men that sacrificed kissed
the calves (
2. How ill Job thought of this sin,
III. He protests that he was so far from
doing or designing mischief to any that he neither desired nor
delighted in the hurt of the worst enemy he had. The forgiving of
those that do us evil, it seems, was Old-Testament duty, though the
Pharisees made the law concerning it of no effect, by teaching,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour and hate thy enemy,
1. Job was far from revenge. He did not
only not return the injuries that were done him, not only not
destroy those who hated him; but, (1.) He did not so much as
rejoice when any mischief befel them,
2. He was violently urged to revenge, and
yet he kept himself thus clear from it (
IV. He protests that he had never been
unkind or inhospitable to strangers (
33 If I covered my transgressions as Adam, by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom: 34 Did I fear a great multitude, or did the contempt of families terrify me, that I kept silence, and went not out of the door? 35 Oh that one would hear me! behold, my desire is, that the Almighty would answer me, and that mine adversary had written a book. 36 Surely I would take it upon my shoulder, and bind it as a crown to me. 37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near unto him. 38 If my land cry against me, or that the furrows likewise thereof complain; 39 If I have eaten the fruits thereof without money, or have caused the owners thereof to lose their life: 40 Let thistles grow instead of wheat, and cockle instead of barley. The words of Job are ended.
We have here Job's protestation against three more sins, together with his general appeal to God's bar and his petition for a hearing there, which, it is likely, was intended to conclude his discourse (and therefore we will consider it last), but that another particular sin occurred, from which he thought it requisite to acquit himself. He clears himself from the charge,
I. Of dissimulation and hypocrisy. The
general crime of which his friends accused him was that, under the
cloak of a profession of religion, he had kept up secret haunts of
sin, and that really he was as bad as other people, but had the art
of concealing it. Zophar insinuated (
II. From the charge of cowardice and base
fear. His courage in that which is good he produces as an evidence
of his sincerity in it (
III. From the charge of oppression and violence, and doing wrong to his poor neighbours. And here observe,
1. What his protestation is—that the
estate he had he both got and used honestly, so that his
land could not cry out against him nor the furrows
thereof complain (
2. How he confirms his protestation. He
does it, as often before, with a suitable imprecation (
(1.) A trial is moved for, and the motion earnestly pressed: "O that one, any one, would hear me; my cause is so good, and my evidence so clear, that I am willing to refer it to any indifferent person whatsoever; but my desire is that the Almighty himself would determine it." An upright heart does not dread a scrutiny. He that means honestly wishes he had a window in his breast, that all men might see the intents of his heart. But an upright heart does particularly desire to be determined in every thing by the judgment of God, which we are sure is according to the truth. It was holy David's prayer, Search me, O God! and know my heart; and it was blessed Paul's comfort, He that judgeth me is the Lord.
(2.) The prosecutor is called, the plaintiff summoned, and ordered to bring in his information, to say what he has to say against the prisoner, for he stands upon his deliverance: "O that my adversary had written a book—that my friends, who charge me with hypocrisy, would draw up their charge in writing, that it might be reduced to a certainty, and that we might the better join issue upon it." Job would be very glad to see the libel, to have a copy of his indictment. He would not hide it under his arm, but take it upon his shoulder, to be seen and read of all men, nay, he would bind it as a crown to him, would be pleased with it, and look upon it as his ornament; for, [1.] If it discovered to him any sin he had been guilty of, which he did not yet see, he should be glad to know it, that he might repent of it and get it pardoned. A good man is willing to know the worst of himself and will be thankful to those that will faithfully tell him of his faults. [2.] If it charged him with what was false, he doubted not but to disprove the allegations, that his innocency would be cleared up as the light, and he should come off with so much the more honour. But, [3.] He believed that, when his adversaries came to consider the matter so closely as they must do if they put the charge in writing, the accusations would be trivial and minute, and every one that saw them would say, "If this was all they had to say against him, it was a shame they gave him so much trouble."
(3.) The defendant is ready to make his
appearance and to give his accusers all the fair play they can
desire. He will declare unto them the number of his steps,
Those that have kept their hands without spot from the world, as Job did, may lift up their faces without spot unto God, and may comfort themselves with the prospect of his judgment when they lie under the unjust censures of men. If our hearts condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God.
Thus the words of Job are ended;
that is, he has now said all he would say in answer to his friends:
he afterwards said something in a way of self-reproach and
condemnation (
The stage is clear, for Job and his three friends
have sat down, and neither he nor they have any thing more to say;
it is therefore very seasonable for a moderator to interpose, and
Elihu is the man. In this chapter we have, I. Some account of him,
his parentage, his presence at this dispute, and his sentiments
concerning it,
1 So these three men ceased to answer Job,
because he was righteous in his own eyes. 2 Then was
kindled the wrath of Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite, of the
kindred of Ram: against Job was his wrath kindled, because he
justified himself rather than God. 3 Also against his three
friends was his wrath kindled, because they had found no answer,
and yet had condemned
Usually young men are the disputants and old men the moderators; but here, when old men were the disputants, as a rebuke to them for their unbecoming heat, a young man is raised up to be the moderator. Divers of Job's friends were present, that came to visit him and to receive instruction. Now here we have,
I. The reason why his three friends were
now silent. They ceased to answer him, and let him have his
saying, because he was righteous in his own eyes. This was
the reason they gave why they said no more, because it was to no
purpose to argue with a man that was so opinionative,
II. The reasons why Elihu, the fourth, now
spoke. His name Elihu signifies My God is he. They
had all tried in vain to convince Job, but my God is he that
can and will do it, and did it at last: he only can open the
understanding. He is said to be a Buzite, from Buz, Nahor's
second son (
1. Elihu spoke because he was angry and
thought he had good cause to be so. When he had made his
observations upon the dispute he did not go away and calumniate the
disputants, striking them secretly with a malicious censorious
tongue, but what he had to say he would say before their faces,
that they might vindicate themselves if they could. (1.) He was
angry at Job, because he thought he did not speak so reverently of
God as he ought to have done; and that was too true (
2. Elihu spoke because he thought that it
was time to speak, and that now, at length, it had come to his
turn,
6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered and said, I am young, and ye are very old; wherefore I was afraid, and durst not show you mine opinion. 7 I said, Days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom. 8 But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding. 9 Great men are not always wise: neither do the aged understand judgment. 10 Therefore I said, Hearken to me; I also will show mine opinion. 11 Behold, I waited for your words; I gave ear to your reasons, whilst ye searched out what to say. 12 Yea, I attended unto you, and, behold, there was none of you that convinced Job, or that answered his words: 13 Lest ye should say, We have found out wisdom: God thrusteth him down, not man. 14 Now he hath not directed his words against me: neither will I answer him with your speeches.
Elihu here appears to have been,
I. A man of great modesty and humility.
Though a young man, and a man of abilities, yet not pert, and
confident, and assuming: his face shone, and, like Moses, he did
not know it, which made it shine so much the brighter. Let it be
observed by all, especially by young people, as worthy their
imitation, 1. What a diffidence he had of himself and of his own
judgment (
II. A man of great sense and courage, and one that knew as well when and how to speak as when and how to keep silence. Though he had so much respect to his friends as not to interrupt them with his speaking, yet he had so much regard to truth and justice (his better friends) as not to betray them by his silence. He boldly pleads,
1. That man is a rational creature, and
therefore that every man has for himself a judgment of discretion
and ought to be allowed a liberty of speech in his turn. He means
the same that Job did (
2. That those who are advanced above others
in grandeur and gravity do not always proportionably go beyond them
in knowledge and wisdom (
3. That it was requisite for something to
be said, for the setting of this controversy in a true light,
which, by all that had hitherto been said, was but rendered more
intricate and perplexed (
4. That he had something new to offer, and
would endeavour to manage the dispute in a better manner than it
had hitherto been managed,
15 They were amazed, they answered no more: they left off speaking. 16 When I had waited, (for they spake not, but stood still, and answered no more;) 17 I said, I will answer also my part, I also will show mine opinion. 18 For I am full of matter, the spirit within me constraineth me. 19 Behold, my belly is as wine which hath no vent; it is ready to burst like new bottles. 20 I will speak, that I may be refreshed: I will open my lips and answer. 21 Let me not, I pray you, accept any man's person, neither let me give flattering titles unto man. 22 For I know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my maker would soon take me away.
Three things here apologize for Elihu's interposing as he does in this controversy which had already been canvassed by such acute and learned disputants:—
1. That the stage was clear, and he did not
break in upon any of the managers on either side: They were
amazed (
2. That he was uneasy, and even in pain, to
be delivered of his thoughts upon this matter. They must give him
leave to speak, for he cannot forbear; while he is musing the
fire burns (
3. That he was resolved to speak, with all
possible freedom and sincerity, what he thought was true, not what
he thought would please (
Pompous prefaces, like the teeming mountain, often
introduce poor performances; but Elihu's discourse here does not
disappoint the expectations which his preface had raised. It is
substantial, and lively, and very much to the purpose. He had, in
the foregoing chapter, said what he had to say to Job's three
friends; and now he comes up close to Job himself and directs his
speech to him. I. He bespeaks Job's favourable acceptance of what
he should say, and desires he would take him for that person whom
he had so often wished for, that would plead with him, and receive
his plea on God's behalf,
1 Wherefore, Job, I pray thee, hear my speeches, and hearken to all my words. 2 Behold, now I have opened my mouth, my tongue hath spoken in my mouth. 3 My words shall be of the uprightness of my heart: and my lips shall utter knowledge clearly. 4 The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life. 5 If thou canst answer me, set thy words in order before me, stand up. 6 Behold, I am according to thy wish in God's stead: I also am formed out of the clay. 7 Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee.
Several arguments Elihu here uses to
persuade Job not only to give him a patient hearing, but to believe
that he designed him a good office, and to take it kindly, and be
willing to receive the instructions he was now about to give him.
Let Job consider, 1. That Elihu does not join with his three
friends against him. He has, in the foregoing chapter, declared his
dislike of their proceedings, disclaimed their hypothesis, and
quite set aside the method they took of healing Job. "Wherefore,
Job, I pray thee, hear my speech,
8 Surely thou hast spoken in mine hearing, and I have heard the voice of thy words, saying, 9 I am clean without transgression, I am innocent; neither is there iniquity in me. 10 Behold, he findeth occasions against me, he counteth me for his enemy, 11 He putteth my feet in the stocks, he marketh all my paths. 12 Behold, in this thou art not just: I will answer thee, that God is greater than man. 13 Why dost thou strive against him? for he giveth not account of any of his matters.
In these verses,
I. Elihu particularly charges Job with some
indecent expressions that had dropped from him, reflecting upon the
justice and goodness of God in his dealings with him. He does not
ground the charge upon report, but was himself an ear-witness of
what he here reproves him for (
II. He endeavours to convince him that he
had spoken amiss in speaking thus, and that he ought to humble
himself before God for it, and by repentance to unsay it (
14 For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not. 15 In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed; 16 Then he openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction, 17 That he may withdraw man from his purpose, and hide pride from man. 18 He keepeth back his soul from the pit, and his life from perishing by the sword.
Job had complained that God kept him wholly
in the dark concerning the meaning of his dealings with him, and
therefore concluded he dealt with him as his enemy. "No," says
Elihu, "he speaks to you, but you do not perceive him; so that the
fault is yours, not his; and he is designing your real good even in
those dispensations which you put this harsh construction upon."
Observe in general, 1. What a friend God is to our welfare: He
speaketh to us once, yea, twice,
In
I. The proper season and opportunity for
these admonitions (
II. The power and force with which those
admonitions come,
III. The end and design of these
admonitions that are sent. 1. To keep men from sin, and
particularly the sin of pride (
19 He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, and the multitude of his bones with strong pain: 20 So that his life abhorreth bread, and his soul dainty meat. 21 His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be seen; and his bones that were not seen stick out. 22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers. 23 If there be a messenger with him, an interpreter, one among a thousand, to show unto man his uprightness: 24 Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the pit: I have found a ransom. 25 His flesh shall be fresher than a child's: he shall return to the days of his youth: 26 He shall pray unto God, and he will be favourable unto him: and he shall see his face with joy: for he will render unto man his righteousness. 27 He looketh upon men, and if any say, I have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and it profited me not; 28 He will deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light.
God has spoken once to sinners by their own consciences, to keep them from the paths of the destroyer, but they perceive it not; they are not aware that the checks their own hearts give them in a sinful way are from God, but they are imputed to melancholy or the preciseness of their education; and therefore God speaks twice; he speaks a second time, and tries another way to convince and reclaim sinners, and that is by providences, afflictive and merciful (in which he speaks twice), and by the seasonable instructions of good ministers setting in with them. Job complained much of his diseases and judged by them that God was angry with him; his friends did so too: but Elihu shows that they were all mistaken, for God often afflicts the body in love, and with gracious designs of good to the soul, as appears in the issue. This part of Elihu's discourse will be of great use to us for the due improvement of sickness, in and by which God speaks to men. Here is,
I. The patient described in his extremity.
See what work sickness makes (
4. He is given up for gone, and his life
despaired of (
II. The provision made for his instruction,
in order to a sanctified use of his affliction, that, when God in
that way speaks to man, he may be heard and understood, and not
speak in vain,
III. God's gracious acceptance of him, upon
his repentance,
IV. The recovery of the sick man hereupon.
Take away the cause and the effect will cease. When the patient
becomes a penitent see what a blessed change follows. 1. His body
recovers its health,
V. The general rule which God will go by in
dealing with the children of men inferred from this instance,
29 Lo, all these things worketh God oftentimes with man, 30 To bring back his soul from the pit, to be enlightened with the light of the living. 31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me: hold thy peace, and I will speak. 32 If thou hast any thing to say, answer me: speak, for I desire to justify thee. 33 If not, hearken unto me: hold thy peace, and I shall teach thee wisdom.
We have here the conclusion of this first
part of Elihu's discourse, in which, 1. He briefly sums up what he
had said, showing that God's great and gracious design, in all the
dispensations of his providence towards the children of men, is to
save them from being for ever miserable and bring them to be for
ever happy,
Elihu, it is likely, paused awhile, to see if Job
had any thing to say against his discourse in the foregoing
chapter; but he sitting silent, and it is likely intimating his
desire that he would go on, he here proceeds. And, I. He bespeaks
not only the audience, but the assistance of the company,
1 Furthermore Elihu answered and said, 2 Hear my words, O ye wise men; and give ear unto me, ye that have knowledge. 3 For the ear trieth words, as the mouth tasteth meat. 4 Let us choose to us judgment: let us know among ourselves what is good. 5 For Job hath said, I am righteous: and God hath taken away my judgment. 6 Should I lie against my right? my wound is incurable without transgression. 7 What man is like Job, who drinketh up scorning like water? 8 Which goeth in company with the workers of iniquity, and walketh with wicked men. 9 For he hath said, It profiteth a man nothing that he should delight himself with God.
Here, I. Elihu humbly addresses himself to
the auditors, and endeavours, like an orator, to gain their
good-will and their favourable attention. 1. He calls them wise
men, and men that had knowledge,
II. He warmly accuses Job for some passionate words which he had spoken, that reflected on the divine government, appealing to the house whether he ought not to be called to the bar and checked for them.
1. He recites the words which Job had
spoken, as nearly as he can remember. (1.) He had insisted upon his
own innocency. Job hath said, I am righteous (
2. He charges Job very high upon it. In
general, What man is like Job?
10 Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding: far be it from God, that he should do wickedness; and from the Almighty, that he should commit iniquity. 11 For the work of a man shall he render unto him, and cause every man to find according to his ways. 12 Yea, surely God will not do wickedly, neither will the Almighty pervert judgment. 13 Who hath given him a charge over the earth? or who hath disposed the whole world? 14 If he set his heart upon man, if he gather unto himself his spirit and his breath; 15 All flesh shall perish together, and man shall turn again unto dust.
The scope of Elihu's discourse to reconcile
Job to his afflictions and to pacify his spirit under them. In
order to this he had shown, in the foregoing chapter, that God
meant him no hurt in afflicting him, but intended it for his
spiritual benefit. In this chapter he shows that he did him no
wrong in afflicting him, nor punished him more than he deserved. If
the former could not prevail to satisfy him, yet this ought to
silence him. In these verses he directs his discourse to all the
company: "Hearken to me, you men of understanding (
I. How plainly this truth is laid down,
both negatively and positively. 1. He does wrong to none: God
cannot do wickedness, nor the Almighty commit iniquity,
II. How warmly it is asserted, 1. With an
assurance of the truth of it: Yea, surely,
III. How evidently it is proved by two arguments:
1. His independent absolute sovereignty and
dominion (
2. His irresistible power (
16 If now thou hast understanding, hear this: hearken to the voice of my words. 17 Shall even he that hateth right govern? and wilt thou condemn him that is most just? 18 Is it fit to say to a king, Thou art wicked? and to princes, Ye are ungodly? 19 How much less to him that accepteth not the persons of princes, nor regardeth the rich more than the poor? for they all are the work of his hands. 20 In a moment shall they die, and the people shall be troubled at midnight, and pass away: and the mighty shall be taken away without hand. 21 For his eyes are upon the ways of man, and he seeth all his goings. 22 There is no darkness, nor shadow of death, where the workers of iniquity may hide themselves. 23 For he will not lay upon man more than right; that he should enter into judgment with God. 24 He shall break in pieces mighty men without number, and set others in their stead. 25 Therefore he knoweth their works, and he overturneth them in the night, so that they are destroyed. 26 He striketh them as wicked men in the open sight of others; 27 Because they turned back from him, and would not consider any of his ways: 28 So that they cause the cry of the poor to come unto him, and he heareth the cry of the afflicted. 29 When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble? and when he hideth his face, who then can behold him? whether it be done against a nation, or against a man only: 30 That the hypocrite reign not, lest the people be ensnared.
Elihu here addresses himself more directly
to Job. He had spoken to the rest (
I. Hear this, That God is not to be
quarrelled with for any thing that he does. It is daring
presumption to arraign and condemn God's proceedings, as Job had
done by his discontents. It was, 1. As absurd as it would be to
advance one to power that is a professed enemy to justice: Shall
even he that hates right govern?
II. Hear this, That God is to be acknowledged and submitted to in all that he does. Divers considerations Elihu here suggests to Job, to beget in him great and high thoughts of God, and so to persuade him to submit and proceed no further in his quarrel with him.
1. God is almighty, and able to deal with
the strongest of men when he enters into judgment with them
(
2. God is omniscient, and can discover that
which is most secret. As the strongest cannot oppose his arm, so
the most subtle cannot escape his eye; and therefore, if some are
punished either more or less than we think they should be, instead
of quarrelling with God, it becomes us to ascribe it to some secret
cause known to God only. For, (1.) Every thing is open before him
(
3. God is righteous, and, in all his
proceedings, goes according to the rules of equity. Even when he is
overturning mighty men, and breaking them in pieces, yet he will
not lay upon man more than right,
4. God has an uncontrollable dominion in
all the affairs of the children of men, and so guides and governs
whatever concerns both communities and particular persons, that, as
what he designs cannot be defeated, so what he does cannot be
changed,
5. God is wise, and careful of the public
welfare, and therefore provides that the hypocrite reign not,
lest the people be ensnared,
31 Surely it is meet to be said unto God, I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more: 32 That which I see not teach thou me: if I have done iniquity, I will do no more. 33 Should it be according to thy mind? he will recompense it, whether thou refuse, or whether thou choose; and not I: therefore speak what thou knowest. 34 Let men of understanding tell me, and let a wise man hearken unto me. 35 Job hath spoken without knowledge, and his words were without wisdom. 36 My desire is that Job may be tried unto the end because of his answers for wicked men. 37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin, he clappeth his hands among us, and multiplieth his words against God.
In these verses,
I. Elihu instructs Job what he should say
under his affliction,
II. He reasons with him concerning his
discontent and uneasiness under his affliction,
III. He appeals to all intelligent
indifferent persons whether there was not a great deal of sin and
folly in that which Job said. 1. He would have the matter
thoroughly examined, and brought to an issue (
Job being still silent, Elihu follows his blow,
and here, a third time, undertakes to show him that he had spoken
amiss, and ought to recant. Three improper sayings he here charges
him with, and returns answer to them distinctly:—I. He had
represented religion as an indifferent unprofitable thing, which
God enjoins for his own sake, not for ours; Elihu evinces the
contrary,
1 Elihu spake moreover, and said, 2 Thinkest thou this to be right, that thou saidst, My righteousness is more than God's? 3 For thou saidst, What advantage will it be unto thee? and, What profit shall I have, if I be cleansed from my sin? 4 I will answer thee, and thy companions with thee. 5 Look unto the heavens, and see; and behold the clouds which are higher than thou. 6 If thou sinnest, what doest thou against him? or if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto him? 7 If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? or what receiveth he of thine hand? 8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art; and thy righteousness may profit the son of man.
We have here,
I. The bad words which Elihu charges upon
Job,
II. The good answer which Elihu gives to
this (
9 By reason of the multitude of oppressions they make the oppressed to cry: they cry out by reason of the arm of the mighty. 10 But none saith, Where is God my maker, who giveth songs in the night; 11 Who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven? 12 There they cry, but none giveth answer, because of the pride of evil men. 13 Surely God will not hear vanity, neither will the Almighty regard it.
Elihu here returns an answer to another word that Job had said, which, he thought, reflected much upon the justice and goodness of God, and therefore ought not to pass without a remark. Observe,
I. What it was that Job complained of; it
was this, That God did not regard the cries of the oppressed
against their oppressors (
II. How Elihu solves the difficulty. If the
cries of the oppressed be not heard, the fault is not in God; he is
ready to hear and help them. But the fault is in themselves; they
ask and have not, but it is because they ask amiss,
1. They do not enquire after God, nor seek
to acquaint themselves with him, under their affliction (
2. They do not take notice of the mercies
they enjoy in and under their afflictions, nor are thankful for
them, and therefore cannot expect that God should deliver them out
of their afflictions. (1.) He provides for our inward comfort and
joy under our outward troubles, and we ought to make use of that,
and wait his time for the removal of our troubles: He gives
songs in the night, that is, when our condition is ever so
dark, and sad, and melancholy, there is that in God, in his
providence and promise, which is sufficient, not only to support
us, but to fill us with joy and consolation, and enable us in every
thing to give thanks, and even to rejoice in tribulation. When we
only pore upon the afflictions we are under, and neglect the
consolations of God which are treasured up for us, it is just with
God to reject our prayers. (2.) He preserves to us the use of our
reason and understanding (
3. They are proud and unhumbled under their
afflictions, which were sent to mortify them and to hide pride from
them (
4. They are not sincere, and upright, and
inward with God, in their supplications to him, and therefore he
does not hear and answer them (
14 Although thou sayest thou shalt not see him, yet judgment is before him; therefore trust thou in him. 15 But now, because it is not so, he hath visited in his anger; yet he knoweth it not in great extremity: 16 Therefore doth Job open his mouth in vain; he multiplieth words without knowledge.
Here is, I. Another improper word for which
Elihu reproves Job (
II. The answer which Elihu gives to this
despairing word that Job had said, which is this, 1. That, when he
looked up to God, he had no just reason to speak thus despairingly:
Judgment is before him, that is, "He knows what he has to
do, and will do all in infinite wisdom and justice; he has the
entire plan and model of providence before him, and knows what he
will do, which we do not, and therefore we understand not what he
does. There is a day of judgment before him, when all the seeming
disorders of providence will be set to rights and the dark chapters
of it will be expounded. Then thou shalt see the full meaning of
these dark events, and the final period of these dismal events;
then thou shalt see his face with joy; therefore trust in
him, depend upon him, wait for him, and believe that the issue
will be good at last." When we consider that God is infinitely
wise, and righteous, and faithful, and that he is a God of judgment
(
Elihu, having largely reproved Job for some of his
unadvised speeches, which Job had nothing to say in the vindication
of, here comes more generally to set him to rights in his notions
of God's dealings with him. His other friends had stood to it that,
because he was a wicked man, therefore his afflictions were so
great and so long. But Elihu only maintained that the affliction
was sent for his trial, and that therefore it was lengthened out
because Job was not, as yet, thoroughly humbled under it, nor had
duly accommodated himself to it. He urges many reasons, taken from
the wisdom and righteousness of God, his care of his people, and
especially his greatness and almighty power, with which, in this
and the following chapter, he persuades him to submit to the hand
of God. Here we have, I. His preface,
1 Elihu also proceeded, and said, 2 Suffer me a little, and I will show thee that I have yet to speak on God's behalf. 3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar, and will ascribe righteousness to my Maker. 4 For truly my words shall not be false: he that is perfect in knowledge is with thee.
Once more Elihu begs the patience of the
auditory, and Job's particularly, for he has not said all that he
has to say, but he will not detain them long. Stand about me a
little (so some read it),
5 Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth not any: he is mighty in strength and wisdom. 6 He preserveth not the life of the wicked: but giveth right to the poor. 7 He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous: but with kings are they on the throne; yea, he doth establish them for ever, and they are exalted. 8 And if they be bound in fetters, and be holden in cords of affliction; 9 Then he showeth them their work, and their transgressions that they have exceeded. 10 He openeth also their ear to discipline, and commandeth that they return from iniquity. 11 If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days in prosperity, and their years in pleasures. 12 But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword, and they shall die without knowledge. 13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when he bindeth them. 14 They die in youth, and their life is among the unclean.
Elihu, being to speak on God's behalf, and particularly to ascribe righteousness to his Maker, here shows that the disposals of divine Providence are all, not only according to the eternal counsels of his will, but according to the eternal rules of equity. God acts as a righteous governor, for,
I. He does not think it below him to take
notice of the meanest of his subjects, nor does poverty or
obscurity set any at a distance from his favour. If men are mighty,
they are apt to look with a haughty disdain upon those that are not
of distinction and make no figure; but God is mighty,
infinitely so, and yet he despises not any,
II. He gives no countenance to the
greatest, if they be bad (
III. He is always ready to right those that
are any way injured, and to plead their cause (
IV. He takes a particular care for the
protection of his good subjects,
1. Sometimes he prefers good people to
places of trust and honour (
2. If at any time he bring them into
affliction, it is for the good of their souls,
3. If the affliction do its work, and
accomplish that for which it is sent, he will comfort them again,
according to the time that he has afflicted them (
4. If the affliction do not do its work,
let them expect the furnace to be heated seven times hotter till
they are consumed (
V. He brings ruin upon hypocrites, the
secret enemies of his kingdom (such as Elihu described,
15 He delivereth the poor in his affliction, and openeth their ears in oppression. 16 Even so would he have removed thee out of the strait into a broad place, where there is no straitness; and that which should be set on thy table should be full of fatness. 17 But thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wicked: judgment and justice take hold on thee. 18 Because there is wrath, beware lest he take thee away with his stroke: then a great ransom cannot deliver thee. 19 Will he esteem thy riches? no, not gold, nor all the forces of strength. 20 Desire not the night, when people are cut off in their place. 21 Take heed, regard not iniquity: for this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. 22 Behold, God exalteth by his power: who teacheth like him? 23 Who hath enjoined him his way? or who can say, Thou hast wrought iniquity?
Elihu here comes more closely to Job; and,
I. He tells him what God would have done
for him before this if he had been duly humbled under his
affliction. "We all know how ready God is to deliver the poor in
his affliction (
II. He charges him with standing in his own
light, and makes him the cause of the continuance of his own
trouble (
III. He cautions him not to persist in his frowardness. Several good cautions he gives him to this purport.
1. Let him not make light of divine
vengeance, nor be secure, as if he were in no danger of it
(
2. Let him not promise himself that, if
God's wrath should kindle against him, he could find out ways to
escape the strokes of it. (1.) There is no escaping by money, no
purchasing a pardon with silver, or gold, and such corruptible
things: "Even a great ransom cannot deliver thee when God
enters into judgment with thee. His justice cannot be bribed, nor
any of the ministers of his justice. Will he esteem thy
riches, and take from them a commutation of the punishment?
No, not gold,
3. Let him not continue his unjust quarrel
with God and his providence, which hitherto he had persisted in
when he should have submitted to the affliction (
4. Let him not dare to prescribe to God,
nor give him his measures (
24 Remember that thou magnify his work, which men behold. 25 Every man may see it; man may behold it afar off. 26 Behold, God is great, and we know him not, neither can the number of his years be searched out. 27 For he maketh small the drops of water: they pour down rain according to the vapour thereof: 28 Which the clouds do drop and distil upon man abundantly. 29 Also can any understand the spreadings of the clouds, or the noise of his tabernacle? 30 Behold, he spreadeth his light upon it, and covereth the bottom of the sea. 31 For by them judgeth he the people; he giveth meat in abundance. 32 With clouds he covereth the light; and commandeth it not to shine by the cloud that cometh betwixt. 33 The noise thereof showeth concerning it, the cattle also concerning the vapour.
Elihu is here endeavouring to possess Job with great and high thoughts of God, and so to persuade him into a cheerful submission to his providence.
I. He represents the work of God, in
general, as illustrious and conspicuous,
II. He represents God, the author of them,
as infinite and unsearchable,
III. He gives some instances of God's
wisdom, power, and sovereign dominion, in the works of nature and
the dispensations of common providence, beginning in this chapter
with the clouds and the rain that descends from them. We need not
be critical in examining either the phrase or the philosophy of
this noble discourse. The general scope of it is to show that God
is infinitely great, and the Lord of all, the first cause and
supreme director of all the creatures, and has all power in
heaven and earth (whom therefore we ought, with all humility
and reverence, to adore, to speak well of, and to give honour to),
and that it is presumption for us to prescribe to him the rules and
methods of his special providence towards the children of men, or
to expect from him an account of them, when the operations even of
common providences about the meteors are so various and so
mysterious and unaccountable. Elihu, to affect Job with God's
sublimity and sovereignty, had directed him (
1. As springs to this lower world, the
source and treasure of its moisture, and the great bank through
which it circulates—a very necessary provision, for its stagnation
would be as hurtful to this lower world as that of the blood to the
body of man. It is worth while to observe in this common
occurrence, (1.) That the clouds above distil upon the earth below.
If the heavens become brass, the earth becomes iron; therefore thus
the promise of plenty runs, I will hear the heavens and they
shall hear the earth. This intimates to us that every good gift
is from above, from him who is both Father of lights and Father of
the rain, and it instructs us to direct our prayers to him and to
look up. (2.) That they are here said to distil upon man
(
2. As shadows to the upper world (
Elihu here goes on to extol the wonderful power of
God in the meteors and all the changes of the weather: if, in those
changes, we submit to the will of God, take the weather as it is
and make the best of it, why should we not do so in other changes
of our condition? Here he observes the hand of God, I. In the
thunder and lightning,
1 At this also my heart trembleth, and is moved out of his place. 2 Hear attentively the noise of his voice, and the sound that goeth out of his mouth. 3 He directeth it under the whole heaven, and his lightning unto the ends of the earth. 4 After it a voice roareth: he thundereth with the voice of his excellency; and he will not stay them when his voice is heard. 5 God thundereth marvellously with his voice; great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend.
Thunder and lightning, which usually go
together, are sensible indications of the glory and majesty, the
power and terror, of Almighty God, one to the ear and the other to
the eye; in these God leaves not himself without witness of his
greatness, as, in the rain from heaven and fruitful seasons, he
leaves not himself without witness of his goodness (
6 For he saith to the snow, Be thou on the earth; likewise to the small rain, and to the great rain of his strength. 7 He sealeth up the hand of every man; that all men may know his work. 8 Then the beasts go into dens, and remain in their places. 9 Out of the south cometh the whirlwind: and cold out of the north. 10 By the breath of God frost is given: and the breadth of the waters is straitened. 11 Also by watering he wearieth the thick cloud: he scattereth his bright cloud: 12 And it is turned round about by his counsels: that they may do whatsoever he commandeth them upon the face of the world in the earth. 13 He causeth it to come, whether for correction, or for his land, or for mercy.
The changes and extremities of the weather, wet or dry, hot or cold, are the subject of a great deal of our common talk and observation; but how seldom do we think and speak of these things, as Elihu does here, with an awful regard to God the director of them, who shows his power and serves the purposes of his providence by them! We must take notice of the glory of God, not only in the thunder and lightning, but in the more common revolutions of the weather, which are not so terrible and which make less noise. As,
I. In the snow and rain,
II. In the winds, which blow from different
quarters and produce different effects (
III. In the frost,
IV. In the clouds, the womb where all these
watery meteors are conceived, of which he had spoken,
14 Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God. 15 Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of his cloud to shine? 16 Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of him which is perfect in knowledge? 17 How thy garments are warm, when he quieteth the earth by the south wind? 18 Hast thou with him spread out the sky, which is strong, and as a molten looking glass? 19 Teach us what we shall say unto him; for we cannot order our speech by reason of darkness. 20 Shall it be told him that I speak? if a man speak, surely he shall be swallowed up.
Elihu here addresses himself closely to
Job, desiring him to apply what he had hitherto said to himself. He
begs that he would hearken to this discourse (
I. That he had no insight into natural
causes, could neither see the springs of them nor foresee the
effects of them (
II. That he had no share at all in the
first making of the world (
III. That neither he nor they were able to
speak of the glory of God in any proportion to the merit of the
subject,
21 And now men see not the bright light which is in the clouds: but the wind passeth, and cleanseth them. 22 Fair weather cometh out of the north: with God is terrible majesty. 23 Touching the Almighty, we cannot find him out: he is excellent in power, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice: he will not afflict. 24 Men do therefore fear him: he respecteth not any that are wise of heart.
Elihu here concludes his discourse with
some short but great sayings concerning the glory of God, as that
which he was himself impressed, and desired to impress others, with
a holy awe of. He speaks concisely, and in haste, because, it
should seem, he perceived that God was about to take the work into
his own hands. 1. He observes that God who has said that he will
dwell in the thick darkness and make that his
pavilion (
In most disputes the strife is who shall have the
last word. Job's friends had, in this controversy, tamely yielded
it to Job, and then he to Elihu. But, after all the wranglings of
the counsel at bar, the judge upon the bench must have the last
word; so God had here, and so he will have in every controversy,
for every man's judgment proceeds from him and by his definitive
sentence every man must stand or fall and every cause be won or
lost. Job had often appealed to God, and had talked boldly how he
would order his cause before him, and as a prince would he go near
unto him; but, when God took the throne, Job had nothing to say in
his own defence, but was silent before him. It is not so easy a
matter as some think it to contest with the Almighty. Job's friends
had sometimes appealed to God too: "O that God would speak!"
1 Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, 2 Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without knowledge? 3 Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me.
Let us observe here, 1. Who speaks—The
Lord, Jehovah, not a created angel, but the eternal Word
himself, the second person in the blessed Trinity, for it is he by
whom the worlds were made, and that was no other than the Son of
God. The same speaks here that afterwards spoke from Mount Sinai.
Here he begins with the creation of the world, there with the
redemption of Israel out of Egypt, and from both is inferred the
necessity of our subjection to him. Elihu had said, God speaks
to men and they do not perceive it (
4 Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? 6 Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; 7 When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? 8 Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? 9 When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it, 10 And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, 11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud waves be stayed?
For the humbling of Job, God here shows him his ignorance even concerning the earth and the sea. Though so near, though so bulky, yet he could give no account of their origination, much less of heaven above or hell beneath, which are at such a distance, or of the several parts of matter which are so minute, and then, least of all, of the divine counsels.
I. Concerning the founding of the earth. "If he have such a mighty insight, as he pretends to have, into the counsels of God, let him give some account of the earth he goes upon, which is given to the children of men."
1. Let him tell where he was when this
lower world was made, and whether he was advising of assisting in
that wonderful work (
2. Let him describe how this world was
made, and give a particular account of the manner in which this
strong and stately edifice was formed and erected: "Declare, if
thou hast so much understanding as thou fanciest thyself
to have, what were the advances of that work." Those that pretend
to have understanding above others ought to give proof of it. Show
me thy faith by thy works, thy knowledge by thy words. Let Job
declare it if he can, (1.) How the world came to be so finely
framed, with so much exactness, and such an admirable symmetry and
proportion of all the parts of it (
3. Let him repeat, if he can, the songs of
praise which were sung at that solemnity (
II. Concerning the limiting of the sea to
the place appointed for it,
12 Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days; and caused the dayspring to know his place; 13 That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that the wicked might be shaken out of it? 14 It is turned as clay to the seal; and they stand as a garment. 15 And from the wicked their light is withholden, and the high arm shall be broken. 16 Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea? or hast thou walked in the search of the depth? 17 Have the gates of death been opened unto thee? or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death? 18 Hast thou perceived the breadth of the earth? declare if thou knowest it all. 19 Where is the way where light dwelleth? and as for darkness, where is the place thereof, 20 That thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof, and that thou shouldest know the paths to the house thereof? 21 Knowest thou it, because thou wast then born? or because the number of thy days is great? 22 Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, 23 Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, against the day of battle and war? 24 By what way is the light parted, which scattereth the east wind upon the earth?
The Lord here proceeds to ask Job many puzzling questions, to convince him of his ignorance, and so to shame him for his folly in prescribing to God. If we will but try ourselves with such interrogatories as these, we shall soon be brought to own that what we know is nothing in comparison with what we know not. Job is here challenged to give an account of six things:—
I. Of the springs of the morning, the
day-spring from on high,
II. Of the springs of the sea (
III. Of the gates of death: Have
these been open to thee?
IV. Of the breadth of the earth (
V. Of the place and way of light and
darkness. Of the day-spring he had spoken before (
VI. Of the treasures of the snow and
hail (
25 Who hath divided a watercourse for the overflowing of waters, or a way for the lightning of thunder; 26 To cause it to rain on the earth, where no man is; on the wilderness, wherein there is no man; 27 To satisfy the desolate and waste ground; and to cause the bud of the tender herb to spring forth? 28 Hath the rain a father? or who hath begotten the drops of dew? 29 Out of whose womb came the ice? and the hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it? 30 The waters are hid as with a stone, and the face of the deep is frozen. 31 Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion? 32 Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season? or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons? 33 Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven? canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth? 34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, that abundance of waters may cover thee? 35 Canst thou send lightnings, that they may go, and say unto thee, Here we are? 36 Who hath put wisdom in the inward parts? or who hath given understanding to the heart? 37 Who can number the clouds in wisdom? or who can stay the bottles of heaven, 38 When the dust groweth into hardness, and the clods cleave fast together? 39 Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lion? or fill the appetite of the young lions, 40 When they couch in their dens, and abide in the covert to lie in wait? 41 Who provideth for the raven his food? when his young ones cry unto God, they wander for lack of meat.
Hitherto God had put such questions to Job as were proper to convince him of his ignorance and short-sightedness. Now he comes, in the same manner, to show his impotency and weakness. As it is but little that he knows, and therefore he ought not to arraign the divine counsels, so it is but little that he can do, and therefore he ought not to oppose the proceedings of Providence. Let him consider what great things God does, and try whether he can do the like, or whether he thinks himself an equal match for him.
I. God has thunder, and lightning, and rain, and frost, at command, but Job has not, and therefore let him not dare to compare himself with God, or to contend with him. Nothing is more uncertain than what weather it shall be, nor more out of our reach to appoint; it shall be what weather pleases God, not what pleases us, unless, as becomes us, whatever pleases God pleases us. Concerning this observe here,
1. How great God is.
(1.) He has a sovereign dominion over the
waters, has appointed them their course, even then when they seem
to overflow and to be from under his check,
(2.) He has dominion over the lightning and
the thunder, which go not at random, but in the way that he directs
them. They are mentioned here because he prepares the lightnings
for the rain,
(3.) In directing the course of the rain he
does not neglect the wilderness, the desert land (
(4.) He is, in a sense, the Father of
the rain,
(5.) The ice and the frost, by which the
waters are congealed and the earth incrustrated, are produced by
his providence,
2. How weak man is. Can he do such things
as these? Could Job? No,
II. God has the stars of heaven under his
command and cognizance, but we have them not under ours. Our
meditations are now to rise higher, far above the clouds, to the
glorious lights above. God mentions particularly, not the planets,
which move in lower orbs, but the fixed stars, which are much
higher. It is supposed that they have an influence upon this earth,
notwithstanding their vast distance, not upon the minds of men or
the events of providence (men's fate is not determined by their
stars), but upon the ordinary course of nature; they are set for
signs and seasons, for days and years,
III. God is the author and giver, the
father and fountain, of all wisdom and understanding,
IV. God has the clouds under his cognizance
and government, but so have not we,
V. God provides food for the inferior
creatures, and it is by his providence, not by any care or pains of
ours, that they are fed. The following chapter is wholly taken up
with the instances of God's power and goodness about animals, and
therefore some transfer to it the last three verses of this
chapter, which speak of the provision made, 1. For the lions,
God proceeds here to show Job what little reason
he had to charge him with unkindness who was so compassionate to
the inferior creatures and took such a tender care of them, or to
boast of himself, and his own good deeds before God, which were
nothing to the divine mercies. He shows him also what great reason
he had to be humble who knew so little of the nature of the
creatures about him and had so little influence upon them, and to
submit to that God on whom they all depend. He discourses
particularly, I. Concerning the wild goats and hinds,
1 Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock bring forth? or canst thou mark when the hinds do calve? 2 Canst thou number the months that they fulfil? or knowest thou the time when they bring forth? 3 They bow themselves, they bring forth their young ones, they cast out their sorrows. 4 Their young ones are in good liking, they grow up with corn; they go forth, and return not unto them. 5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free? or who hath loosed the bands of the wild ass? 6 Whose house I have made the wilderness, and the barren land his dwellings. 7 He scorneth the multitude of the city, neither regardeth he the crying of the driver. 8 The range of the mountains is his pasture, and he searcheth after every green thing. 9 Will the unicorn be willing to serve thee, or abide by thy crib? 10 Canst thou bind the unicorn with his band in the furrow? or will he harrow the valleys after thee? 11 Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is great? or wilt thou leave thy labour to him? 12 Wilt thou believe him, that he will bring home thy seed, and gather it into thy barn?
God here shows Job what little acquaintance he had with the untamed creatures that run wild in the deserts and live at large, but are the care of the divine Providence. As,
I. The wild goats and the
hinds. That which is taken notice of concerning them is the
bringing forth and bringing up of their young ones. For, as every
individual is fed, so every species of animals is preserved, by the
care of the divine Providence, and, for aught we know, none extinct
to this day. Observe here, 1. Concerning the production of their
young, (1.) Man is wholly ignorant of the time when they bring
forth,
II. The wild ass, a creature we
frequently read of in Scripture, some say untameable. Man is said
to be born as the wild ass's colt, so hard to be governed. Two
things Providence has allotted to the wild ass:—1. An unbounded
liberty (
III. The unicorn—rhem, a strong
creature (
13 Gavest thou the goodly wings unto the peacocks? or wings and feathers unto the ostrich? 14 Which leaveth her eggs in the earth, and warmeth them in dust, 15 And forgetteth that the foot may crush them, or that the wild beast may break them. 16 She is hardened against her young ones, as though they were not hers: her labour is in vain without fear; 17 Because God hath deprived her of wisdom, neither hath he imparted to her understanding. 18 What time she lifteth up herself on high, she scorneth the horse and his rider.
The ostrich is a wonderful animal, a very large bird, but it never flies. Some have called it a winged camel. God here gives an account of it, and observes,
I. Something that it has in common with the
peacock, that is, beautiful feathers
II. Something that is peculiar to itself,
1. Carelessness of her young. It is well
that this is peculiar to herself, for it is a very bad character.
Observe, (1.) How she exposes her eggs; she does not retire to some
private place, and make a nest there, as the sparrows and swallows
do (
2. Care of herself. She leaves her eggs in
danger, but, if she herself be in danger, no creature shall strive
more to get out of the way of it than the ostrich,
19 Hast thou given the horse strength? hast thou clothed his neck with thunder? 20 Canst thou make him afraid as a grasshopper? the glory of his nostrils is terrible. 21 He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in his strength: he goeth on to meet the armed men. 22 He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted; neither turneth he back from the sword. 23 The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear and the shield. 24 He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage: neither believeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet. 25 He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha; and he smelleth the battle afar off, the thunder of the captains, and the shouting.
God, having displayed his own power in
those creatures that are strong and despise man, here shows it in
one scarcely inferior to any of them in strength, and yet very tame
and serviceable to man, and that is the horse, especially the
horse that is prepared against the day of battle and is
serviceable to man at a time when he has more than ordinary
occasion for his service. It seems, there was, in Job's country, a
noble generous breed of horses. Job, it is probable, kept many,
though they are not mentioned among his possessions, cattle for use
in husbandry being there valued more than those for state and war,
which alone horses were then reserved for, and they were not then
put to such mean services as with us they are commonly put to.
Concerning the great horse, that stately beast, it is here
observed, 1. That he has a great deal of strength and spirit
(
26 Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and stretch her wings toward the south? 27 Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, and make her nest on high? 28 She dwelleth and abideth on the rock, upon the crag of the rock, and the strong place. 29 From thence she seeketh the prey, and her eyes behold afar off. 30 Her young ones also suck up blood: and where the slain are, there is she.
The birds of the air are proofs of the
wonderful power and providences of God, as well as the beasts of
the earth; God here refers particularly to two stately ones:—1.
The hawk, a noble bird of great strength and sagacity, and
yet a bird of prey,
Many humbling confounding questions God had put to
Job, in the foregoing chapter; now, in this chapter, I. He demands
an answer to them,
1 Moreover the Lord answered Job, and said, 2 Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty instruct him? he that reproveth God, let him answer it. 3 Then Job answered the Lord, and said, 4 Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee? I will lay mine hand upon my mouth. 5 Once have I spoken; but I will not answer: yea, twice; but I will proceed no further.
Here is, I. A humbling challenge which God
gave to Job. After he had heaped up many hard questions upon him,
to show him, by his manifest ignorance in the works of nature, what
an incompetent judge he was of the methods and designs of
Providence, he clenches the nail with one demand more, which stands
by itself here as the application of the whole. It should seem, God
paused awhile, as Elihu had done, to give Job time to say what he
had to say, or to think of what God had said; but Job was in such
confusion that he remained silent, and therefore God here put him
upon replying,
II. Job's humble submission thereupon. Now
Job came to himself, and began to melt into godly sorrow. When his
friends reasoned with him he did not yield; but the voice of the
Lord is powerful. When the Spirit of truth shall come, he shall
convince. They had condemned him for a wicked man; Elihu
himself had been very sharp upon him (
6 Then answered the Lord unto Job out of the whirlwind, and said, 7 Gird up thy loins now like a man: I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 8 Wilt thou also disannul my judgment? wilt thou condemn me, that thou mayest be righteous? 9 Hast thou an arm like God? or canst thou thunder with a voice like him? 10 Deck thyself now with majesty and excellency; and array thyself with glory and beauty. 11 Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath: and behold every one that is proud, and abase him. 12 Look on every one that is proud, and bring him low; and tread down the wicked in their place. 13 Hide them in the dust together; and bind their faces in secret. 14 Then will I also confess unto thee that thine own right hand can save thee.
Job was greatly humbled for what God had
already said, but not sufficiently; he was brought low, but not low
enough; and therefore God here proceeds to reason with him in the
same manner and to the same purport as before,
God begins with a challenge (
I. That we cannot vie with God for justice,
that the Lord is righteous and holy in his dealings with us, but
that we are unrighteous and unholy in our conduct towards him; we
have a great deal to blame ourselves for, but nothing to blame him
for (
II. That we cannot vie with God for power;
and therefore, as it is great impiety, so it is great impudence to
contest with him, and is as much against our interest as it is
against reason and justice (
III. That we cannot vie with God for beauty
and majesty,
IV. That we cannot vie with God for
dominion over the proud,
1. The justice Job is here challenged to do, and that is to bring the proud low with a look. If Job will pretend to be a rival with God, especially if he pretend to be a judge of his actions, he must be able to do this.
(1.) It is here supposed that God can do it
and will do it himself, else he would not have put it thus upon
Job. By this God proves himself to be God, that he resists the
proud, sits Judge upon them, and is able to bring them to ruin.
Observe here, [1.] That proud people are wicked people, and pride
is at the bottom of a great deal of the wickedness that is in this
world both towards God and man. [2.] Proud people will certainly be
abased and brought low; for pride goes before destruction.
If they bend not, they will break; if they humble not themselves by
true repentance, God will humble them, to their everlasting
confusion. The wicked will be trodden down in their place,
that is, Wherever they are found, though they pretend to have a
place of their own, and to have taken root in it, yet even there
they shall be trodden down, and all the wealth, and power, and
interest, to which their place entitles them, will not be their
security. [3.] The wrath of God, scattered among the proud, will
humble them, and break them, and bring them down. If he casts
abroad the rage of his wrath, as he will do at the great day and
sometimes does in this life, the stoutest heart cannot hold out
against him. Who knows the power of his anger? [4.] God can
and does easily abase proud tyrants; he can look upon them, and
bring them low, can overwhelm them with shame, and fear, and
utter ruin, by one angry look, as he can, by a gracious look,
revive the hearts of the contrite ones. [5.] He can and will at
last do it effectually (
(2.) It is here proposed to Job to do it. He had been passionately quarrelling with God and his providence, casting abroad the rage of his wrath towards heaven, as if he thought thereby to bring God himself to his mind. "Come," says God, "try thy hand first upon proud men, and thou wilt soon see how little they value the rage of thy wrath; and shall I then regard it, or be moved by it?" Job had complained of the prosperity and power of tyrants and oppressors, and was ready to charge God with mal-administration for suffering it; but he ought not to find fault, except he could mend. If God, and he only, has power enough to humble and bring down proud men, no doubt he has wisdom enough to know when and how to do it, and it is not for us to prescribe to him or to teach him how to govern the world. Unless we had an arm like God we must not think to take his work out of his hands.
2. The justice which is here promised to be
done him if he can perform such mighty works as these (
15 Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee; he eateth grass as an ox. 16 Lo now, his strength is in his loins, and his force is in the navel of his belly. 17 He moveth his tail like a cedar: the sinews of his stones are wrapped together. 18 His bones are as strong pieces of brass; his bones are like bars of iron. 19 He is the chief of the ways of God: he that made him can make his sword to approach unto him. 20 Surely the mountains bring him forth food, where all the beasts of the field play. 21 He lieth under the shady trees, in the covert of the reed, and fens. 22 The shady trees cover him with their shadow; the willows of the brook compass him about. 23 Behold, he drinketh up a river, and hasteth not: he trusteth that he can draw up Jordan into his mouth. 24 He taketh it with his eyes: his nose pierceth through snares.
God, for the further proving of his own
power and disproving of Job's pretensions, concludes his discourse
with the description of two vast and mighty animals, far exceeding
man in bulk and strength, one he calls behemoth, the other
leviathan. In these verses we have the former described.
"Behold now behemoth, and consider whether thou art able to
contend with him who made that beast and gave him all the power he
has, and whether it is not thy wisdom rather to submit to him and
make thy peace with him." Behemoth signifies beasts
in general, but must here be meant of some one particular species.
Some understand it of the bull; others of an amphibious
animal, well known (they say) in Egypt, called the river-horse
(hippopotamus), living among the fish in the river Nile, but
coming out to feed upon the earth. But I confess I see no reason to
depart from the ancient and most generally received opinion, that
it is the elephant that is here described, which is a very strong
stately creature, of very large stature above any other, of
wonderful sagacity, and of so great a reputation in the animal
kingdom that among so many four-footed beasts as we have had the
natural history of (
I. The description here given of the behemoth.
1. His body is very strong and well built.
His strength is in his loins,
2. He feeds on the productions of the earth
and does not prey upon other animals: He eats grass as an ox
(
3. He lodges under the shady trees
(
4. That he is a very great and greedy
drinker, not of wine or strong drink (to be greedy of that is
peculiar to man, who by his drunkenness makes a beast of himself),
but of fair water. (1.) His size is prodigious, and therefore he
must have supply accordingly,
II. The use that is to be made of this
description. We have taken a view of this mountain of a beast, this
over-grown animal, which is here set before us, not merely as a
show (as sometimes it is in our country) to satisfy our curiosity
and to amuse us, but as an argument with us to humble ourselves
before the great God; for, 1. He made this vast animal, which is so
fearfully and wonderfully made; it is the work of his hands, the
contrivance of his wisdom, the production of his power; it is
behemoth which I made,
The description here given of the leviathan, a
very large, strong, formidable fish, or water-animal, is designed
yet further to convince Job of his own impotency, and of God's
omnipotence, that he might be humbled for his folly in making so
bold with him as he had done. I. To convince Job of his own
weakness he is here challenged to subdue and tame this leviathan if
he can, and make himself master of him (
1 Canst thou draw out leviathan with a hook? or his tongue with a cord which thou lettest down? 2 Canst thou put a hook into his nose? or bore his jaw through with a thorn? 3 Will he make many supplications unto thee? will he speak soft words unto thee? 4 Will he make a covenant with thee? wilt thou take him for a servant for ever? 5 Wilt thou play with him as with a bird? or wilt thou bind him for thy maidens? 6 Shall the companions make a banquet of him? shall they part him among the merchants? 7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons? or his head with fish spears? 8 Lay thine hand upon him, remember the battle, do no more. 9 Behold, the hope of him is in vain: shall not one be cast down even at the sight of him? 10 None is so fierce that dare stir him up: who then is able to stand before me?
Whether this leviathan be a whale or a
crocodile is a great dispute among the learned, which I will not
undertake to determine; some of the particulars agree more easily
to the one, others to the other; both are very strong and fierce,
and the power of the Creator appears in them. The ingenious Sir
Richard Blackmore, though he admits the more received opinion
concerning the behemoth, that it must be meant of the
elephant, yet agrees with the learned Bochart's notion of
the leviathan, that it is the crocodile, which was so
well known in the river of Egypt. I confess that that which
inclines me rather to understand it of the whale is not only
because it is much larger and a nobler animal, but because, in the
history of the Creation, there is such an express notice taken of
it as is not of any other species of animals whatsoever (
I. He shows how unable Job was to master
the leviathan. 1. That he could not catch him, as a little fish,
with angling,
II. Thence he infers how unable he was to
contend with the Almighty. None is so fierce, none so
fool-hardy, that he dares to stir up the leviathan
(
11 Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine. 12 I will not conceal his parts, nor his power, nor his comely proportion. 13 Who can discover the face of his garment? or who can come to him with his double bridle? 14 Who can open the doors of his face? his teeth are terrible round about. 15 His scales are his pride, shut up together as with a close seal. 16 One is so near to another, that no air can come between them. 17 They are joined one to another, they stick together, that they cannot be sundered. 18 By his neesings a light doth shine, and his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning. 19 Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and sparks of fire leap out. 20 Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, as out of a seething pot or caldron. 21 His breath kindleth coals, and a flame goeth out of his mouth. 22 In his neck remaineth strength, and sorrow is turned into joy before him. 23 The flakes of his flesh are joined together: they are firm in themselves; they cannot be moved. 24 His heart is as firm as a stone; yea, as hard as a piece of the nether millstone. 25 When he raiseth up himself, the mighty are afraid: by reason of breakings they purify themselves. 26 The sword of him that layeth at him cannot hold: the spear, the dart, nor the habergeon. 27 He esteemeth iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood. 28 The arrow cannot make him flee: slingstones are turned with him into stubble. 29 Darts are counted as stubble: he laugheth at the shaking of a spear. 30 Sharp stones are under him: he spreadeth sharp pointed things upon the mire. 31 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot: he maketh the sea like a pot of ointment. 32 He maketh a path to shine after him; one would think the deep to be hoary. 33 Upon earth there is not his like, who is made without fear. 34 He beholdeth all high things: he is a king over all the children of pride.
God, having in the
I. God's sovereign dominion and
independency laid down,
II. The proof and illustration of it, from
the wonderful structure of the leviathan,
1. The parts of his body, the power he
exerts, especially when he is set upon, and the comely proportion
of the whole of him, are what God will not conceal, and therefore
what we must observe and acknowledge the power of God in. Though he
is a creature of monstrous bulk, yet there is in him a comely
proportion. In our eye beauty lies in that which is small
(inest sua gratia parvis—little things have a
gracefulness all their own) because we ourselves are so; but in
God's eye even the leviathan is comely; and, if he pronounce even
the whale, even the crocodile, so, it is not for us to say of any
of the works of his hands that they are ugly or ill-favoured; it is
enough to say so, as we have cause, of our own works. God here goes
about to give us an anatomical view (as it were) of the leviathan;
for his works appear most beautiful and excellent, and his wisdom
and power appear most in them, when they are taken in pieces and
viewed in their several parts and proportions. (1.) The leviathan,
even prima facie—at first sight, appears formidable
and inaccessible,
2. Having given this particular account of
his parts, and his power, and his comely proportion, he
concludes with four things in general concerning this animal:—
(1.) That he is a non-such among the inferior creatures: Upon
earth there is not his like,
Solomon says, "Better is the end of a thing than
the beginning thereof,"
1 Then Job answered the Lord, and said, 2 I know that thou canst do every thing, and that no thought can be withholden from thee. 3 Who is he that hideth counsel without knowledge? therefore have I uttered that I understood not; things too wonderful for me, which I knew not. 4 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak: I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. 5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth thee. 6 Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.
The words of Job justifying himself were
ended,
I. He subscribes to the truth of God's
unlimited power, knowledge, and dominion, to prove which was the
scope of God's discourse out of the whirlwind,
II. He owns himself to be guilty of that
which God had charged him with in the beginning of his discourse,
III. He will not answer, but he will
make supplication to his Judge, as he had said,
IV. He puts himself into the posture of a
penitent, and therein goes upon a right principle. In true
repentance there must be not only conviction of sin, but contrition
and godly sorrow for it, sorrow according to God,
1. Job had an eye to God in his repentance,
thought highly of him, and went upon that as the principle of it
(
2. Job had an eye to himself in his
repentance, thought hardly of himself, and thereby expressed his
sorrow for his sins (
7 And it was so, that after the Lord had spoken these words unto Job, the
Lord said to Eliphaz the Temanite,
My wrath is kindled against thee, and against thy two friends: for
ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my
servant Job hath. 8 Therefore take unto you now seven
bullocks and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and offer up for
yourselves a burnt offering; and my servant Job shall pray for you:
for him will I accept: lest I deal with you after your
folly, in that ye have not spoken of me the thing which is
right, like my servant
Job, in his discourses, had complained very
much of the censures of his friends and their hard usage of him,
and had appealed to God as Judge between him and them, and thought
it hard that judgment was not immediately given upon the appeal.
While God was catechising Job out of the whirlwind one would have
thought that he only was in the wrong, and that the cause would
certainly go against him; but here, to our great surprise, we find
it quite otherwise, and the definitive sentence given in Job's
favour. Wherefore judge nothing before the time. Those who are
truly righteous before God may have their righteousness clouded and
eclipsed by great and uncommon afflictions, by the severe censures
of men, by their own frailties and foolish passions, by the sharp
reproofs of the word and conscience, and the deep humiliation of
their own spirits under the sense of God's terrors; and yet, in due
time, these clouds shall all blow over, and God will bring forth
their righteousness as the light and their judgment as the
noon-day,
I. Judgment given against Job's three friends, upon the controversy between them and Job. Elihu is not censured here, for he distinguished himself from the rest in the management of the dispute, and acted, not as a party, but as a moderator; and moderation will have its praise with God, whether it have with men or no. In the judgment here given Job is magnified and his three friends are mortified. While we were examining the discourses on both sides we could not discern, and therefore durst not determine, who was in the right; something of truth we thought they both had on their side, but we could not cleave the hair between them; nor would we, for all the world, have had to give the decisive sentence upon the case, lest we should have determined wrong. But it is well that the judgment is the Lord's, and we are sure that his judgment is according to truth; to it we will refer ourselves, and by it we will abide. Now, in the judgment here given,
1. Job is greatly magnified and comes off
with honour. He was but one against three, a beggar now against
three princes, and yet, having God on his side, he needed not fear
the result, though thousands set themselves against him. Observe
here, (1.) When God appeared for him: After the Lord had spoken
these words unto Job,
2. Job's friends are greatly mortified, and
come off with disgrace. They were good men and belonged to God, and
therefore he would not let them lie still in their mistake any more
than Job, but, having humbled him by a discourse out of the
whirlwind, he takes another course to humble them. Job, who was
dearest to him, was first chidden, but the rest in their turn. When
they heard Job talked to, it is probable, they flattered themselves
with a conceit that they were in the right and Job was in all the
fault, but God soon took them to task, and made them know the
contrary. In most disputes and controversies there is something
amiss on both sides, either in the merits of the cause or in the
management, if not in both; and it is fit that both sides should be
told of it, and made to see their errors. God addresses this to
Eliphaz, not only as the senior, but as the ringleader in the
attack made upon Job. Now, (1.) God tells them plainly that they
had not spoken of him the thing that was right, like Job,
that is, they had censured and condemned Job upon a false
hypothesis, had represented God fighting against Job as an enemy
when really he was only trying him as a friend, and this was not
right. Those do not say well of God who represent his fatherly
chastisements of his own children as judicial punishments and who
cut them off from his favour upon the account of them. Note, It is
a dangerous thing to judge uncharitably of the spiritual and
eternal state of others, for in so doing we may perhaps condemn
those whom God has accepted, which is a great provocation to him;
it is offending his little ones, and he takes himself to be wronged
in all the wrongs that are done to them. (2.) He assures them he
was angry with them: My wrath is kindled against thee and thy
two friends. God is very angry with those who despise and
reproach their brethren, who triumph over them, and judge hardly of
them, either for their calamities or for their infirmities. Though
they were wise and good men, yet, when they spoke amiss, God was
angry with them and let them know that he was. (3.) He requires
from them a sacrifice, to make atonement for what they had said
amiss. They must bring each of them seven bullocks, and each
of them seven rams, to be offered up to God for a
burnt-offering; for it should seem that, before the law of
Moses, all sacrifices, even those of atonement, were wholly burnt,
and therefore were so called. They thought they had spoken
wonderfully well, and that God was beholden to them for pleading
his cause and owed them a good reward for it; but they are told
that, on the contrary, he is displeased with them, requires from
them a sacrifice, and threatens that, otherwise, he will deal with
them after their folly. God is often angry at that in us which we
are ourselves proud of and sees much amiss in that which we think
was done well. (4.) He orders them to go to Job, and beg of him to
offer their sacrifices, and pray for them, otherwise they should
not be accepted. By this God designed, [1.] To humble them and lay
them low. They thought that they only were the favourites of
Heaven, and that Job had no interest there; but God gives them to
understand that he had a better interest there than they had, and
stood fairer for God's acceptance than they did. The day may come
when those who despise and censure God's people will court their
favour, and be made to know that God has loved them,
II. The acquiescence of Job's friends in
this judgment given,
10 And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before. 11 Then came there unto him all his brethren, and all his sisters, and all they that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread with him in his house: and they bemoaned him, and comforted him over all the evil that the Lord had brought upon him: every man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an earring of gold. 12 So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning: for he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses. 13 He had also seven sons and three daughters. 14 And he called the name of the first, Jemima; and the name of the second, Kezia; and the name of the third, Keren-happuch. 15 And in all the land were no women found so fair as the daughters of Job: and their father gave them inheritance among their brethren. 16 After this lived Job a hundred and forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons' sons, even four generations. 17 So Job died, being old and full of days.
You have heard of the patience of
Job (says the apostle,
I. God returned in ways of mercy to him;
and his thoughts concerning him were thoughts of good and not of
evil, to give the expected (nay, the unexpected)
end,
II. His old acquaintance, neighbours, and
relations, were very kind to him,
III. His estate strangely increased, by the
blessing of God upon the little that his friends gave him. He
thankfully received their courtesy, and did not think it below him
to have his estate repaired by contributions. He did not, on the
one hand, urge his friends to raise money for him; he acquits
himself from that (
IV. His family was built up again, and he
had great comfort in his children,
V. His life was long. What age he was when
his troubles came we are nowhere told, but here we are told he
lived 140 years, whence some conjecture that he was 70 when he was
in his troubles, and that so his age was doubled, as his other
possessions. 1. He lived to have much of the comfort of this life,
for he saw his posterity to the fourth generation,
AN
We have now before us one of the choicest and most excellent parts of all the Old Testament; nay, so much is there in it of Christ and his gospel, as well as of God and his law, that it had been called the abstract, or summary, of both Testaments. The History of Israel, which we were long upon, let us to camps and council-boards, and there entertained and instructed us in the knowledge of God. The book of Job brought us into the schools, and treated us with profitable disputations concerning God and his providence. But this book brings us into the sanctuary, draws us off from converse with men, with the politicians, philosophers, or disputers of this world, and directs us into communion with God, by solacing and reposing our souls in him, lifting up and letting out our hearts towards him. Thus may we be in the mount with God; and we understand not our interests if we say not, It is good to be here. Let us consider,
I. The title of this book. It is called, 1.
The Psalms; under that title it is referred to,
II. The author of this book. It is, no
doubt, derived originally from the blessed Spirit. They are
spiritual songs, words which the Holy Ghost taught. The penman of
most of them was David the son of Jesse, who is therefore called
the sweet psalmist of Israel,
III. The scope of it. It is manifestly
intended, 1. To assist the exercises of natural religion, and to
kindle in the souls of men those devout affections which we owe to
God as our Creator, owner, ruler, and benefactor. The book of Job
helps to prove our first principles of the divine perfections and
providence; but this helps to improve them in prayers and praises,
and professions of desire towards him, dependence on him, and an
entire devotedness and resignation to him. Other parts of scripture
show that God is infinitely above man, and his sovereign Lord; but
this shows us that he may, notwithstanding, be conversed with by us
sinful worms of the earth; and there are ways in which, if it be
not our own fault, we may keep up communion with him in all the
various conditions of human life. 2. To advance the excellencies of
revealed religion, and in the most pleasing powerful manner to
recommend it to the world. There is indeed little or nothing of the
ceremonial law in all the book of Psalms. Though sacrifice
and offering were yet to continue many ages, yet they are here
represented as things which God did not desire (
IV. The use of it. All scripture, being
given by inspiration of God, is profitable to convey divine light
into our understandings; but this book is of singular use with that
to convey divine life and power, and a holy warmth, into our
affections. There is no one book of scripture that is more helpful
to the devotions of the saints than this, and it has been so in all
ages of the church, ever since it was written and the several parts
of it were delivered to the chief musician for the service of the
church. 1. It is of use to be sung. Further than David's psalms we
may go, but we need not, for hymns and spiritual
songs. What the rules of the Hebrew metre were even the learned are
not certain. But these psalms ought to be rendered according to the
metre of every language, at least so as that they may be sung for
the edification of the church. And methinks it is a great comfort
to us, when we are singing David's psalms, that we are offering the
very same praises to God that were offered to him in the days of
David and the other godly kings of Judah. So rich, so well made,
are these divine poems, that they can never be exhausted, can never
be worn thread-bare. 2. It is of use to be read and opened by the
ministers of Christ, as containing great and excellent truths, and
rules concerning good and evil. Our Lord Jesus expounded the psalms
to his disciples, the gospel psalms, and opened their
understandings (for he had the key of David) to understand them,
As to the division of this book, we need
not be solicitous; there is no connexion (or very seldom) between
one psalm and another, nor any reason discernible for the placing
of them in the order wherein we here find them; but it seems to be
ancient, for that which is now the second psalm was so in the
apostles' time,
This is a psalm of instruction concerning good and
evil, setting before us life and death, the blessing and the curse,
that we may take the right way which leads to happiness and avoid
that which will certainly end in our misery and ruin. The different
character and condition of godly people and wicked people, those
that serve God and those that serve him not, is here plainly stated
in a few words; so that every man, if he will be faithful to
himself, may here see his own face and then read his own doom. That
division of the children of men into saints and sinners, righteous
and unrighteous, the children of God and the children of the wicked
one, as it is ancient, ever since the struggle began between sin
and grace, the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent, so it
is lasting, and will survive all other divisions and subdivisions
of men into high and low, rich and poor, bond and free; for by this
men's everlasting state will be determined, and the distinction
will last as long as heaven and hell. This psalm shows us, I. The
holiness and happiness of a godly man,
1 Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 2 But his delight is in the law of the Lord; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. 3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.
The psalmist begins with the character and condition of a godly man, that those may first take the comfort of that to whom it belongs. Here is,
I. A description of the godly man's spirit and way, by which we are to try ourselves. The Lord knows those that are his by name, but we must know them by their character; for that is agreeable to a state of probation, that we may study to answer to the character, which is indeed both the command of the law which we are bound in duty to obey and the condition of the promise which we are bound in interest to fulfil. The character of a good man is here given by the rules he chooses to walk by and to take his measures from. What we take at our setting out, and at every turn, for the guide of our conversation, whether the course of this world or the word of God, is of material consequence. An error in the choice of our standard and leader is original and fatal; but, if we be right here, we are in a fair way to do well.
1. A godly man, that he may avoid the evil,
utterly renounces the companionship of evil-doers, and will not be
led by them (
2. A godly man, that he may do that which
is good and cleave to it, submits to the guidance of the word of
God and makes that familiar to him,
II. An assurance given of the godly man's
happiness, with which we should encourage ourselves to answer the
character of such. 1. In general, he is blessed,
In singing
4 The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. 6 For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish.
Here is, I. The description of the ungodly
given,
II. The doom of the ungodly read,
III. The reason rendered of this different
state of the godly and wicked,
In singing
As the foregoing psalm was moral, and showed us
our duty, so this is evangelical, and shows us our Saviour. Under
the type of David's kingdom (which was of divine appointment, met
with much opposition, but prevailed at last) the kingdom of the
Messiah, the Son of David, is prophesied of, which is the primary
intention and scope of the psalm; and I think there is less in it
of the type, and more of the anti-type, than in any of the gospel
psalms, for there is nothing in it but what is applicable to
Christ, but some things that are not at all applicable to David
(
1 Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? 2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his anointed, saying, 3 Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. 4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision. 5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. 6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.
We have here a very great struggle about the kingdom of Christ, hell and heaven contesting it; the seat of the war is this earth, where Satan has long had a usurped kingdom and exercised dominion to such a degree that he has been called the prince of the power of the very air we breathe in and the god of the world we live in. He knows very well that, as the Messiah's kingdom rises and gets ground, his falls and loses ground; and therefore, though it will be set up certainly, it shall not be set up tamely. Observe here,
I. The mighty opposition that would be
given to the Messiah and his kingdom, to his holy religion and all
the interests of it,
1. We are here told who would appear as
adversaries to Christ and the devil's instruments in this
opposition to his kingdom. Princes and people, court and country,
have sometimes separate interests, but here they are united against
Christ; not the mighty only, but the mob, the heathen, the
people, numbers of them, communities of them; though usually
fond of liberty, yet they were averse to the liberty Christ came to
procure and proclaim. Not the mob only, but the mighty (among whom
one might have expected more sense and consideration) appear
violent against Christ. Though his kingdom is not of this world,
nor in the least calculated to weaken their interests, but very
likely, if they pleased, to strengthen them, yet the kings of the
earth and rulers are up in arms immediately. See the effects of the
old enmity in the seed of the serpent against the seed of the
woman, and how general and malignant the corruption of mankind is.
See how formidable the enemies of the church are; they are
numerous; they are potent. The unbelieving Jews are here called
heathen, so wretchedly had they degenerated from the faith
and holiness of their ancestors; they stirred up the heathen, the
Gentiles, to persecute the Christians. As the Philistines and their
lords, Saul and his courtiers, the disaffected party and their
ringleaders, opposed David's coming to the crown, so Herod and
Pilate, the Gentiles and the Jews, did their utmost against Christ
and his interest in men,
2. Who it is that they quarrel with, and
muster up all their forces against; it is against the Lord and
against his anointed, that is, against all religion in general
and the Christian religion in particular. It is certain that all
who are enemies to Christ, whatever they pretend, are enemies to
God himself; they have hated both me and my Father,
3. The opposition they give is here
described. (1.) It is a most spiteful and malicious opposition.
They rage and fret; they gnash their teeth for vexation at
the setting up of Christ's kingdom; it creates them the utmost
uneasiness, and fills them with indignation, so that they have no
enjoyment of themselves; see
4. We are here told what it is they are
exasperated at and what they aim at in this opposition (
5. They are here reasoned with concerning
it,
II. The mighty conquest gained over all
this threatening opposition. If heaven and earth be the combatants,
it is easy to foretel which will be the conqueror. Those that make
this mighty struggle are the people of the earth, and the kings of
the earth, who, being of the earth, are earthy; but he whom they
contest with is one that sits in the heavens,
1. The attempts of Christ's enemies are
easily ridiculed. God laughs at them as a company of fools.
He has them, and all their attempts, in derision, and
therefore the virgin, the daughter of Zion, has despised
them,
2. They are justly punished,
3. They are certainly defeated, and all
their counsels turned headlong (
We are to sing
7 I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. 9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel.
We have heard what the kings of the earth have to say against Christ's kingdom, and have heard it gainsaid by him that sits in heaven; let us now hear what the Messiah himself has to say for his kingdom, to make good his claims, and it is what all the powers on earth cannot gainsay.
I. The kingdom of the Messiah is founded
upon a decree, an eternal decree, of God the Father. It was not a
sudden resolve, it was not the trial of an experiment, but the
result of the counsels of the divine wisdom and the determinations
of the divine will, before all worlds, neither of which can be
altered—the precept or statute (so some read it),
the covenant or compact (so others), the federal
transactions between the Father and the Son concerning man's
redemption, represented by the covenant of royalty made with David
and his seed,
II. There is a declaration of that decree
as far as is necessary for the satisfaction of all those who are
called and commanded to yield themselves subjects to this king, and
to leave those inexcusable who will not have him to reign over
them. The decree was secret; it was what the Father said to the
Son, when he possessed him in the beginning of his way, before his
works of old; but it is declared by a faithful witness, who had
lain in the bosom of the Father from eternity, and came into the
world as the prophet of the church, to declare him,
In singing this, and praying it over, we must give glory to Christ as the eternal Son of God and our rightful Lord, and must take comfort from this promise, and plead it with God, that the kingdom of Christ shall be enlarged and established and shall triumph over all opposition.
10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 11 Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling. 12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
We have here the practical application of
this gospel doctrine concerning the kingdom of the Messiah, by way
of exhortation to the kings and judges of the earth. They hear that
it is in vain to oppose Christ's government; let them therefore be
so wise for themselves as to submit to it. He that has power to
destroy them shows that he has no pleasure in their destruction,
for he puts them into a way to make themselves happy,
I. To reverence God and to stand in awe of
him,
II. To welcome Jesus Christ and to submit
to him,
1. The command given to this purport:
Kiss the Son. Christ is called the Son because so he
was declared (
2. The reasons to enforce this command; and they are taken from our own interest, which God, in his gospel, shows a concern for. Consider,
(1.) The certain ruin we run upon if we
refuse and reject Christ: "Kiss the Son; for it is at your
peril if you do not." [1.] "It will be a great provocation to him.
Do it, lest he be angry." The Father is angry already; the
Son is the Mediator that undertakes to make peace; if we slight
him, the Father's wrath abides upon us (
(2.) The happiness we are sure of if we yield ourselves to Christ. When his wrath is kindled, though but a little, the least spark of that fire is enough to make the proudest sinner miserable if it fasten upon his conscience; for it will burn to the lowest hell: one would think it should therefore follow, "When his wrath is kindled, woe be to those that despise him;" but the Psalmist startles at the thought, deprecates that dreadful doom and pronounces those blessed that escape it. Those that trust in him, and so kiss him, are truly happy; but they will especially appear to be so when the wrath of Christ is kindled against others. Blessed will those be in the day of wrath, who, by trusting in Christ, have made him their refuge and patron; when the hearts of others fail them for fear they shall lift up their heads with joy; and then those who now despise Christ and his followers will be forced to say, to their own greater confusion, "Now we see that blessed are all those, and those only, that trust in him."
In singing this, and praying it over, we should have our hearts filled with a holy awe of God, but at the same time borne up with a cheerful confidence in Christ, in whose mediation we may comfort and encourage ourselves and one another. We are the circumcision, that rejoice in Christ Jesus.
As the foregoing psalm, in the type of David in
preferment, showed us the royal dignity of the Redeemer, so this,
by the example of David in distress, shows us the peace and holy
security of the redeemed, how safe they really are, and think
themselves to be, under the divine protection. David, being now
driven out from his palace, from the royal city, from the holy
city, by his rebellious son Absalom, I. Complains to God of his
enemies,
A psalm of David, when he fled from Absalom his son.
1 Lord, how are they increased that trouble me! many are they that rise up against me. 2 Many there be which say of my soul, There is no help for him in God. Selah. 3 But thou, O Lord, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head.
The title of this psalm and many others is
as a key hung ready at the door, to open it, and let us into the
entertainments of it; when we know upon what occasion a psalm was
penned we know the better how to expound it. This was composed, or
at least the substance of it was meditated and digested in David's
thought, and offered up to God, when he fled from Absalom his son,
who formed a conspiracy against him, to take away, not his crown
only, but his life; we have the story,
In these
I. With a representation of his distress,
II. With a profession of his dependence
upon God,
In singing this, and praying it over, we should possess ourselves with an apprehension of the danger we are in from the multitude and malice of our spiritual enemies, who seek the ruin of our souls by driving us from our God, and we should concern ourselves in the distresses and dangers of the church of God, which is every where spoken against, every where fought against; but, in reference to both, we should encourage ourselves in our God, who owns and protects and will in due time crown his own interest both in the world and in the hearts of his people.
4 I cried unto the Lord with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah. 5 I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the Lord sustained me. 6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about. 7 Arise, O Lord; save me, O my God: for thou hast smitten all mine enemies upon the cheek bone; thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. 8 Salvation belongeth unto the Lord: thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah.
David, having stirred up himself by the irritations of his enemies to take hold on God as his God, and so gained comfort in looking upward when, if he looked round about him, nothing appeared but what was discouraging, here looks back with pleasing reflections upon the benefit he had derived from trusting in God and looks forward with pleasing expectations of a very bright and happy issue to which the dark dispensation he was now under would shortly be brought.
I. See with what comfort he looks back upon the communion he had had with God, and the communications of his favour to him, either in some former trouble he had been in, and through God's goodness got through, or in this hitherto. David had been exercised with many difficulties, often oppressed and brought very low; but still he had found God all-sufficient. He now remembered with pleasure,
1. That his troubles had always brought him
to his knees, and that, in all his difficulties and dangers, he had
been enabled to acknowledge God and to lift up his heart to him,
and his voice too (this will be comfortable reflection when we are
in trouble): I cried unto God with my voice. Care and grief
do us good and no hurt when they set us a praying, and engage us,
not only to speak to God, but to cry to him, as those that are in
earnest. And though God understands the language of the heart, when
the voice is not heard (
2. That he had always found God ready to
answer his prayers: He heard me out of his holy hill, from
heaven, the high and holy place, from the ark on Mount Sion, whence
he used to give answers to those that sought to him. David had
ordered Zadok to carry back the ark into the city when he
was flying from Absalom (
3. That he had always been very safe and
very easy under the divine protection (
4. That God had often broken the power and
restrained the malice of his enemies, had smitten them upon the
cheek-bone (
II. See with what confidence he looks
forward to the dangers he had yet in prospect. Having put himself
under God's protection and often found the benefit of it, 1. His
fears were all stilled and silenced,
In singing this, and praying it over, we must own the satisfaction we have had in depending upon God and committing ourselves to him, and encourage ourselves, and one another to continue still hoping and quietly waiting for the salvation of the Lord.
David was a preacher, a royal preacher, as well as
Solomon; many of his psalms are doctrinal and practical as well as
devotional; the greatest part of this psalm is so, in which Wisdom
cries to men, to the sons of men (as
To the chief musician on Neginoth. A psalm of David.
1 Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer. 2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing? Selah. 3 But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the Lord will hear when I call unto him. 4 Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah. 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in the Lord.
The title of the psalm acquaints us that
David, having penned it by divine inspiration for the use of the
church, delivered it to the chief musician, or master of the song,
who (according to the divine appointment of psalmody made in his
time, which he was chiefly instrumental in the establishment of)
presided in that service. We have a particular account of the
constitution, the modelling of the several classes of singers, each
with a chief, and the share each bore in the work,
I. David addresses himself to God,
II. He addresses himself to the children of men, for the conviction and conversion of those that are yet strangers to God, and that will not have the Messiah, the Son of David, to reign over them.
1. He endeavours to convince them of the
folly of their impiety (
2. He shows them the peculiar favour which
God has for good people, the special protection they are under, and
the singular privileges to which they are entitled,
3. He warns them against sin, and exhorts
them both to frighten and to reason themselves out of it (
4. He counsels them to make conscience of
their duty (
In singing
6 There be many that say, Who will show us any good? Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. 7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased. 8 I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, Lord, only makest me dwell in safety.
We have here,
I. The foolish wish of worldly people:
There be many that say, Who will show us any good? Who will make
us to see good? What good they meant is intimated,
II. The wise choice which godly people
make. David, and the pious few that adhered to him, dissented from
that wish, and joined in this prayer, Lord, lift thou up the
light of thy countenance upon us. 1. He disagrees from the vote
of the many. God had set him apart for himself by distinguishing
favours, and therefore he sets himself apart by a distinguishing
character. "They are for any good, for worldly good, but so am not
I; I will not say as they say; any good will not serve my turn; the
wealth of the world will never make a portion for my soul, and
therefore I cannot take up with it." 2. He and his friends agree in
their choice of God's favour as their felicity; it is this which in
their account is better than life and all the comforts of life.
(1.) This is what they most earnestly desire and seek after; this
is the breathing of their souls, "Lord, lift thou up the light
of thy countenance upon us. Most are for other things, but we
are for this." Good people, as they are distinguished by their
practices, so they are by their prayers, not the length and
language of them, but the faith and fervency of them; those whom
God has set apart have a prayer by themselves, which, though others
may speak the words of it, they only offer up in sincerity; and
this is a prayer which they all say Amen to; "Lord, let us
have thy favour, and let us know that we have it, and we desire no
more; that is enough to make us happy. Lord, be at peace with us,
accept of us, manifest thyself to us, let us be satisfied of
thy loving-kindness and we will be satisfied with it."
Observe, Though David speaks of himself only in the
In singing
The psalm is a prayer, a solemn address to God, at
a time when the psalmist was brought into distress by the malice of
his enemies. Many such times passed over David, nay, there was
scarcely any time of his life to which this psalm may not be
accommodated, for in this he was a type of Christ, that he was
continually beset with enemies, and his powerful and prevalent
appeals to God, when he was so beset, pointed at Christ's
dependence on his Father and triumphs over the powers of darkness
in the midst of his sufferings. In this psalm, I. David settles a
correspondence between his soul and God, promising to pray, and
promising himself that God would certainly hear him,
To the chief musician upon Nehiloth. A psalm of David.
1 Give ear to my words, O Lord, consider my meditation. 2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray. 3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O Lord; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up. 4 For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee. 5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity. 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the Lord will abhor the bloody and deceitful man.
The title of this psalm has nothing in it
peculiar but that it is said to be upon Nehiloth, a word
nowhere else used. It is conjectured (and it is but a conjecture)
that is signifies wind—instruments, with which this psalm
was sung, as Neginoth was supposed to signify the
stringed—instruments. In
I. As a prayer-hearing God; such he has
always been ever since men began to call upon the name of the Lord,
and yet is still as ready to hear prayer as ever. Observe how David
here styles him: O Lord (
1. What David here prays for, which may
encourage our faith and hopes in all our addresses to God. If we
pray fervently, and in faith, we have reason to hope, (1.) That God
will take cognizance of our case, the representation we make of it
and the requests we make upon it; for so he prays here: Give ear
to my words, O Lord! Though God is in heaven, he has an ear
open to his people's prayers, and it is not heavy, that he cannot
hear. Men perhaps will not or cannot hear us; our enemies are so
haughty that they will not, our friends at such a distance that
they cannot; but God, though high, though in heaven, can, and will.
(2.) That he will take it into his wise and compassionate
consideration, and will not slight it, or turn it off with a
cursory answer; for so he prays: Consider my meditation.
David's prayers were not his words only, but his meditations; as
meditation is the best preparative for prayer, so prayer is the
best issue of meditation. Meditation and prayer should go together,
2. What David here promises, as the
condition on his part to be performed, fulfilled, and kept, that he
might obtain this gracious acceptance; this may guide and govern us
in our addresses to God, that we may present them aright, for we
ask, and have not, if we ask amiss. Four things David here
promises, and so must we:—(1.) That he will pray, that he will
make conscience of praying, and make a business of it: Unto thee
will I pray. "Others live without prayer, but I will pray."
Kings on their own thrones (so David was) must be beggars at God's
throne. "Others pray to strange gods, and expect relief from them,
but to thee, to thee only, will I pray." The assurances God has
given us of his readiness to hear prayer should confirm our
resolution to live and die praying. (2.) That he will pray in
the morning. His praying voice shall be heard then, and then
shall his prayer be directed; that shall be the date of his letters
to heaven, not that only ("Morning, and evening, and at noon, will
I pray, nay, seven times a day, will I praise thee"), but that
certainly. Morning prayer is our duty; we are the fittest for
prayer when we are in the most fresh, and lively, and composed
frame, got clear of the slumbers of the night, revived by them, and
not yet filled with the business of the day. We have then most need
of prayer, considering the dangers and temptations of the day to
which we are exposed, and against which we are concerned; by faith
and prayer, to fetch in fresh supplies of grace. (3.) That he will
have his eye single and his heart intent in the duty: I will
direct my prayer, as a marksman directs his arrow to the white;
with such a fixedness and steadiness of mind should we address
ourselves to God. Or as we direct a letter to a friend at such a
place so must we direct our prayers to God as our Father in heaven;
and let us always send them by the Lord Jesus, the great Mediator,
and then they will be sure not to miscarry. All our prayers must be
directed to God; his honour and glory must be aimed at as our
highest end in all our prayers. Let our first petition be,
Hallowed, glorified, by thy name, and then we may be
sure of the same gracious answer to it that was given to Christ
himself: I have glorified it, and I will glorify it yet
again. (4.) That he will patiently wait for an answer of peace:
"I will look up, will look after my prayers, and hear
what God the Lord will speak (
II. As a sin-hating God,
In singing
7 But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple. 8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make thy way straight before my face. 9 For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue. 10 Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee. 11 But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee. 12 For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield.
In
I. He gives an account of himself and prays
for himself,
1. He is stedfastly resolved to keep
closely to God and to his worship. Sinners go away from God, and so
make themselves odious to his holiness and obnoxious to his
justice: "But, as for me, that shall not keep me from thee."
God's holiness and justice are so far from being a terror to the
upright in heart, to drive them from God, that they are rather by
them invited to cleave to him. David resolves, (1.) To worship God,
to pay his homage to him, and give unto God the glory due unto his
name. (2.) To worship him publicly: "I will come into thy
house, the courts of thy house, to worship there with other
faithful worshippers." David was much in secret worship, prayed
often alone (
2. He earnestly prays that God, by his
grace, would guide and preserve him always in the way of his duty
(
II. He gives an account of his enemies, and
prays against them,
III. He gives an account of the people of
God, and prays for them, concluding with an assurance of their
bliss, which he doubted not of his own interest in. Observe, 1. The
description he gives of God's people. They are the righteous
(
In singing
David was a weeping prophet as well as Jeremiah,
and this psalm is one of his lamentations: either it was penned in
a time, or at least calculated for a time, of great trouble, both
outward and inward. Is any afflicted? Is any sick? Let him sing
this psalm. The method of this psalm is very observable, and what
we shall often meet with. He begins with doleful complaints, but
ends with joyful praises; like Hannah, who went to prayer with a
sorrowful spirit, but, when she had prayed, went her way, and her
countenance was no more sad. Three things the psalmist is here
complaining of:—1. Sickness of body. 2. Trouble of mind, arising
from the sense of sin, the meritorious cause of pain and sickness.
3. The insults of his enemies upon occasion of both. Now here, I.
He pours out his complaints before God, deprecates his wrath, and
begs earnestly for the return of his favour,
To the chief musician on Neginoth upon Sheminith. A psalm of David.
1 O Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord; for I am weak: O Lord, heal me; for my bones are vexed. 3 My soul is also sore vexed: but thou, O Lord, how long? 4 Return, O Lord, deliver my soul: oh save me for thy mercies' sake. 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks? 6 I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with my tears. 7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies.
These verses speak the language of a heart truly humbled under humbling providences, of a broken and contrite spirit under great afflictions, sent on purpose to awaken conscience and mortify corruption. Those heap up wrath who cry not when God binds them; but those are getting ready for mercy who, under God's rebukes, sow in tears, as David does here. Let us observe here,
I. The representation he makes to God of
his grievances. He pours out his complaint before him. Whither else
should a child go with his complaints, but to his father? 1. He
complains of bodily pain and sickness (
II. The impression which his troubles made
upon him. They lay very heavily; he groaned till he was
weary, wept till he made his bed to swim, and watered
his couch (
III. The petitions which he offers up to
God in this sorrowful and distressed state. 1. That which he dreads
as the greatest evil is the anger of God. This was the wormwood and
the gall in the affliction and the misery; it was the infusion of
this that made it indeed a bitter cup; and therefore he prays
(
IV. The pleas with which he enforces his
petitions, not to move God (he knows our cause and the true merits
of it better than we can state them), but to move himself. 1. He
pleads God's mercy; and thence we take some of our best
encouragements in prayer: Save me, for thy mercies' sake. 3.
He pleads God's glory (
We should sing
8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. 9 The Lord hath heard my supplication; the Lord will receive my prayer. 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed suddenly.
What a sudden change is here for the
better! He that was groaning, and weeping, and giving up all for
gone (
I. He distinguishes himself from the wicked
and ungodly, and fortifies himself against their insults (
II. He assures himself that God was, and
would be, propitious to him, notwithstanding the present
intimations of wrath which he was under. 1. He is confident of a
gracious answer to this prayer which he is now making. While he is
yet speaking, he is aware that God hears (as
III. He either prays for the conversion or
predicts the destruction of his enemies and persecutors,
In singing this, and praying over it, we must give glory to God, as a God ready to hear prayer, must own his goodness to us in hearing our prayers, and must encourage ourselves to wait upon him and to trust in him in the greatest straits and difficulties.
It appears by the title that this psalm was penned
with a particular reference to the malicious imputations that David
was unjustly laid under by some of his enemies. Being thus wronged,
I. He applies to God for favour,
Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the Lord, concerning the words of Cush the Benjamite.
1 O Lord my God, in thee do I put my trust: save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me: 2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver. 3 O Lord my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy:) 5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust. Selah. 6 Arise, O Lord, in thine anger, lift up thyself because of the rage of mine enemies: and awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded. 7 So shall the congregation of the people compass thee about: for their sakes therefore return thou on high. 8 The Lord shall judge the people: judge me, O Lord, according to my righteousness, and according to mine integrity that is in me. 9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just: for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins.
Shiggaion is a song or
psalm (the word is used so only here and
I. He puts himself under God's protection
and flies to him for succour and shelter (
II. He makes a solemn protestation of his
innocency as to those things whereof he was accused, and by a
dreadful imprecation appeals to God, the searcher of hearts,
concerning it,
and not only they cannot prove their calumnies (
III. Having this testimony of his conscience concerning his innocency, he humbly prays to God to appear for him against his persecutors, and backs every petition with a proper plea, as one that knew how to order his cause before God.
1. He prays that God would manifest his
wrath against his enemies, and pleads their wrath against him:
"Lord, they are unjustly angry at me, be thou justly angry with
them and let them know that thou art so,
2. He prays that God would plead his cause.
(1.) He prays, Awake for me to
judgment (that is, let my cause have a hearing), to the
judgment which thou hast commanded; this speaks, [1.] The
divine power; as he blesses effectually, and is therefore said to
command the blessing, so he judges effectually, and is
therefore said to command the judgment, which is such as
none can countermand; for it certainly carries execution along with
it. [2.] The divine purpose and promise: "It is the judgment which
thou hast determined to pass upon all the enemies of thy people.
Thou hast commanded the princes and judges of the earth to give
redress to the injured and vindicate the oppressed; Lord, awaken
thyself to that judgment." He that loves righteousness, and
requires it in others, will no doubt execute it himself. Though he
seem to connive at wrong, as one asleep, he will awake in due time
(
(2.) He prays (
(3.) He prays again (
3. He prays, in general, for the conversion
of sinners and the establishment of saints (
As far as we have the testimony of an
unbiased conscience for us that in any instance we are wronged and
injuriously reflected on, we may, in singing
10 My defence is of God, which saveth the upright in heart. 11 God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day. 12 If he turn not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready. 13 He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors. 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 15 He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he made. 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. 17 I will praise the Lord according to his righteousness: and will sing praise to the name of the Lord most high.
David having lodged his appeal with God by prayer and a solemn profession of his integrity, in the former part of the psalm, in this latter part does, as it were, take out judgment upon the appeal, by faith in the word of God, and the assurance it gives of the happiness and safety of the righteous and the certain destruction of wicked people that continue impenitent.
I. David is confident that he shall find
God his powerful protector and Saviour, and the patron of his
oppressed innocency (
II. He is no less confident of the destruction of all his persecutors, even as many of them as would not repent, to give glory to God. He reads their doom here, for their good, if possible, that they might cease from their enmity, or, however, for his own comfort, that he might not be afraid of them nor aggrieved at their prosperity and success for a time. He goes into the sanctuary of God, and there understands,
1. That they are children of wrath. They
are not to be envied, for God is angry with them, is angry with
the wicked every day. They are every day doing that which is
provoking to him, and he resents it, and treasures it up against
the day of wrath. As his mercies are new every morning towards
his people, so his anger is new every morning against the wicked,
upon the fresh occasions given for it by their renewed
transgressions. God is angry with the wicked even in the merriest
and most prosperous of their days, even in the days of their
devotion; for, if they be suffered to prosper, it is in wrath; if
they pray, their very prayers are an abomination. The wrath of God
abides upon them (
2. That they are children of death, as all the children of wrath are, sons of perdition, marked out for ruin. See their destruction.
(1.) God will destroy them. The destruction
they are reserved for is destruction from the Almighty,
which ought to be a terror to every one of us, for it comes from
the wrath of God,
(2.) They will destroy themselves,
Some apply it to Saul, who fell upon his sword.
In singing this psalm we must do as David
here does (
This psalm is a solemn meditation on, and
admiration of, the glory and greatness of God, of which we are all
concerned to think highly and honourably. It begins and ends with
the same acknowledgment of the transcendent excellency of God's
name. It is proposed for proof (
To the chief musician upon Gittith. A psalm of David.
1 O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. 2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.
The psalmist here sets himself to give to
God the glory due to his name. Dr. Hammond grounds a conjecture
upon the title of this psalm concerning the occasion of penning it.
It is said to be upon Gittith, which is generally taken for
the tune, or musical instrument, with which this psalm was to be
sung; but he renders it upon the Gittite, that is,
Goliath the Gittite, whom he vanquished and slew (
I. How plainly God displays his glory
himself,
II. How powerfully he proclaims it by the
weakest of his creatures (
In singing this let us give God the glory of his great name, and of the great things he has done by the power of his gospel, in the chariot of which the exalted Redeemer rides forth conquering and to conquer, and ought to be attended, not only with our praises, but with our best wishes. Praise is perfected (that is, God is in the highest degree glorified) when strength is ordained out of the mouth of babes and sucklings.
3 When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!
David here goes on to magnify the honour of God by recounting the honours he has put upon man, especially the man Christ Jesus. The condescensions of the divine grace call for our praises as much as the elevations of the divine glory. How God has condescended in favour to man the psalmist here observes with wonder and thankfulness, and recommends it to our thoughts. See here,
I. What it is that leads him to admire the
condescending favour of God to man; it is his consideration of the
lustre and influence of the heavenly bodies, which are within the
view of sense (
II. How he expresses this admiration
(
1. To mankind in general. Though man is a
worm, and the son of man is a worm (
2. But this refers, in a particular manner,
to Jesus Christ. Of him we are taught to expound it,
In singing this and praying it over, though we must not forget to acknowledge, with suitable affections, God's common favours to mankind, particularly in the serviceableness of the inferior creatures to us, yet we must especially set ourselves to give glory to our Lord Jesus, by confessing that he is Lord, submitting to him as our Lord, and waiting till we see all things put under him and all his enemies made his footstool.
In this psalm, I. David praises God for pleading
his cause, and giving him victory over his enemies and the enemies
of his country (
To the chief musician upon Muth-labben. A psalm of David.
1 I will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart; I will show forth all thy marvellous works. 2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O thou most High. 3 When mine enemies are turned back, they shall fall and perish at thy presence. 4 For thou hast maintained my right and my cause; thou satest in the throne judging right. 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name for ever and ever. 6 O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end: and thou hast destroyed cities; their memorial is perished with them. 7 But the Lord shall endure for ever: he hath prepared his throne for judgment. 8 And he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness. 9 The Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. 10 And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee: for thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek thee.
The title of this psalm gives a very
uncertain sound concerning the occasion of penning it. It is upon
Muth-labben, which some make to refer to the death of
Goliath, others of Nabal, others of Absalom; but I incline to think
it signifies only some tone, or some musical instrument, to which
this psalm was intended to be sung; and that the enemies David is
here triumphing in the defeat of are the Philistines, and the other
neighbouring nations that opposed his settlement in the throne,
whom he contested with and subdued in the beginning of his reign,
I. David excites and engages himself to
praise God for his mercies and the great things he had of late done
for him and his government,
II. He acknowledges the almighty power of
God as that which the strongest and stoutest of his enemies were no
way able to contest with or stand before,
III. He gives to God the glory of his
righteousness, in his appearing on his behalf (
IV. He records, with joy, the triumphs of
the God of heaven over all the powers of hell and attends those
triumphs with his praises,
V. He exults over the enemy whom God thus
appears against (
VI. He comforts himself and others in God,
and pleases himself with the thoughts of him. 1. With the thoughts
of his eternity. On this earth we see nothing durable, even strong
cities are buried in rubbish and forgotten; but the Lord shall
endure for ever,
11 Sing praises to the Lord, which dwelleth in Zion: declare among the people his doings. 12 When he maketh inquisition for blood, he remembereth them: he forgetteth not the cry of the humble. 13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord; consider my trouble which I suffer of them that hate me, thou that liftest me up from the gates of death: 14 That I may show forth all thy praise in the gates of the daughter of Zion: I will rejoice in thy salvation. 15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made: in the net which they hid is their own foot taken. 16 The Lord is known by the judgment which he executeth: the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands. Higgaion. Selah. 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God. 18 For the needy shall not alway be forgotten: the expectation of the poor shall not perish for ever. 19 Arise, O Lord; let not man prevail: let the heathen be judged in thy sight. 20 Put them in fear, O Lord: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah.
In these verses,
I. David, having praised God himself, calls
upon and invites others to praise him likewise,
II. David, having praised God for former mercies and deliverances, earnestly prays that God would still appear for him; for he sees not all things put under him.
1. He prays, (1.) That God would be
compassionate to him (
2. He pleads, (1.) The malice of his
enemies, the trouble which he suffered from those that hated him,
and hatred is a cruel passion. (2.) The experience he had had of
divine succours and the expectation he now had of the continuance
of them, as the necessity of his case required: "O thou that
liftest me up, that canst do it, that hast done it, that wilt
do it, whose prerogative it is to lift up thy people from the
gates of death!" We are never brought so low, so near to death,
but God can raise us up. If he has saved us from spiritual and
eternal death, we may thence take encouragement to hope that in all
our distresses he will be a very present help to us. (3.) His
sincere purpose to praise God when his victories should be
completed (
III. David by faith foresees and foretels the certain ruin of all wicked people, both in this world and in that to come.
1. In this world,
2. In the other world (
IV. David encourages the people of God to
wait for his salvation, though it should be long deferred,
V. He concludes with prayer that God would
humble the pride, break the power, and blast the projects, of all
the wicked enemies of his church: "Arise, O Lord! (
In singing this psalm we must give to God the glory of his justice in pleading his people's cause against his and their enemies, and encourage ourselves to wait for the year of the redeemed and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion, even the final destruction of all anti-christian powers and factions, to which many of the ancients apply this psalm.
The Septuagint translation joins this psalm with
the ninth, and makes them but one; but the Hebrew makes it a
distinct psalm, and the scope and style are certainly different. In
this psalm, I. David complains of the wickedness of the wicked,
describes the dreadful pitch of impiety at which they had arrived
(to the great dishonour of God and the prejudice of his church and
people), and notices the delay of God's appearing against them,
1 Why standest thou afar off, O Lord? why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble? 2 The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: let them be taken in the devices that they have imagined. 3 For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blesseth the covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth. 4 The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts. 5 His ways are always grievous; thy judgments are far above out of his sight: as for all his enemies, he puffeth at them. 6 He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved: for I shall never be in adversity. 7 His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue is mischief and vanity. 8 He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor. 9 He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net. 10 He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the poor may fall by his strong ones. 11 He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten: he hideth his face; he will never see it.
David, in these verses, discovers,
I. A very great affection to God and his
favour; for, in the time of trouble, that which he complains of
most feelingly is God's withdrawing his gracious presence
(
II. A very great indignation against sin,
the sins that made the times perilous,
1. They are proud, very proud, and
extremely conceited of themselves; justly therefore did he wonder
that God did not speedily appear against them, for he hates pride,
and resists the proud. (1.) The sinner proudly glories in his power
and success. He boasts of his heart's desire, boasts that he
can do what he pleases (as if God himself could not control him)
and that he has all he wished for and has carried his point.
Ephraim said, I have become rich, I have found me out
substance,
2. They are persecutors, cruel persecutors.
For the gratifying of their pride and covetousness, and in
opposition to God and religion, they are very oppressive to all
within their reach. Observe, concerning these persecutors, (1.)
That they are very bitter and malicious (
In singing this psalm and praying it over, we should have our hearts much affected with a holy indignation at the wickedness of the oppressors, a tender compassion of the miseries of the oppressed, and a pious zeal for the glory and honour of God, with a firm belief that he will, in due time, give redress to the injured and reckon with the injurious.
12 Arise, O Lord; O God, lift up thine hand: forget not the humble. 13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? he hath said in his heart, Thou wilt not require it. 14 Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it with thy hand: the poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the fatherless. 15 Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil man: seek out his wickedness till thou find none. 16 The Lord is King for ever and ever: the heathen are perished out of his land. 17 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble: thou wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear: 18 To judge the fatherless and the oppressed, that the man of the earth may no more oppress.
David here, upon the foregoing representation of the inhumanity and impiety of the oppressors, grounds an address to God, wherein observe,
I. What he prays for. 1. That God would
himself appear (
II. What he pleads for the encouraging of his own faith in these petitions.
1. He pleads the great affronts which these
proud oppressors put upon God himself: "Lord, it is thy own cause
that we beg thou wouldst appear in; the enemies have made it so,
and therefore it is not for thy glory to let them go unpunished"
(
2. He pleads the notice God took of the
impiety and iniquity of these oppressors (
3. He pleads the dependence which the oppressed had upon him: "The poor commits himself unto thee, each of them does so, I among the rest. They rely on thee as their patron and protector, they refer themselves to thee as their Judge, in whose determination they acquiesce and at whose disposal they are willing to be. They leave themselves with thee" (so some read it), "not prescribing, but subscribing, to thy wisdom and will. They thus give thee honour as much as their oppressors dishonour thee. They are thy willing subjects, and put themselves under thy protection; therefore protect them."
4. He pleads the relation in which God is
pleased to stand to us, (1.) As a great God. He is King for ever
and ever,
5. He pleads the experience which God's
church and people had had of God's readiness to appear for them.
(1.) He had dispersed and extirpated their enemies (
6. He pleads their expectations from God
pursuant to their experience of him: "Thou hast heard,
therefore thou will cause thy ear to hear, as,
In singing
In this psalm we have David's struggle with and
triumph over a strong temptation to distrust God and betake himself
to indirect means for his own safety in a time of danger. It is
supposed to have been penned when he began to feel the resentments
of Saul's envy, and had had the javelin thrown at him once and
again. He was then advised to run his country. "No," says he, "I
trust in God, and therefore will keep my ground." Observe, I. How
he represents the temptation, and perhaps parleys with it,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 In the Lord put I my trust: how say ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain? 2 For, lo, the wicked bend their bow, they make ready their arrow upon the string, that they may privily shoot at the upright in heart. 3 If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do?
Here is, I. David's fixed resolution to
make God his confidence: In the Lord put I my trust,
II. His resentment of a temptation to the contrary: "How say you to my soul, which has thus returned to God as its rest and reposes in him, Flee as a bird to your mountain, to be safe there out of the reach of the fowler?" This may be taken either,
1. As the serious advice of his timorous
friends; so many understand it, and with great probability. Some
that were hearty well-wishers to David, when they saw how much Saul
was exasperated against him and how maliciously he sought his life,
pressed him by all means to flee for the same to some place of
shelter, and not to depend too much upon the anointing he had
received, which, they thought, was more likely to occasion the loss
of his head than to save it. That which grieved him in this motion
was not that to flee now would savour of cowardice, and ill become
a soldier, but that it would savour of unbelief and would ill
become a saint who had so often said, In the Lord put I my
trust. Taking it thus, the
2. It may be taken as a taunt wherewith his
enemies bantered him, upbraiding him with the professions he used
to make of confidence in God, and scornfully bidding him try what
stead that would stand him in now. "You say, God is your mountain;
flee to him now, and see what the better you will be." Thus they
endeavoured to shame the counsel of the poor, saying, There is
no help for them in God,
4 The Lord is in his holy temple, the Lord's throne is in heaven: his eyes behold, his eyelids try, the children of men. 5 The Lord trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth. 6 Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and a horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. 7 For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the upright.
The shaking of a tree (they say) makes it take the deeper and faster root. The attempt of David's enemies to discourage his confidence in God engages him to cleave so much the more closely to his first principles, and to review them, which he here does, abundantly to his own satisfaction and the silencing of all temptations to infidelity. That which was shocking to his faith, and has been so to the faith of many, was the prosperity of wicked people in their wicked ways, and the straits and distresses which the best men are sometimes reduced to: hence such an evil thought as this was apt to arise, Surely it is vain to serve God, and we may call the proud happy. But, in order to stifle and shame all such thoughts, we are here called to consider,
I. That there is a God in heaven: The Lord is in his holy temple above, where, though he is out of our sight, we are not out of his. Let not the enemies of the saints insult over them, as if they were at a loss and at their wits' end: no, they have a God, and they know where to find him and how to direct their prayer unto him, as their Father in heaven. Or, He is in his holy temple, that is, in his church; he is a God in covenant and communion with his people, through a Mediator, of whom the temple was a type. We need not say, "Who shall go up to heaven, to fetch us thence a God to trust to?" No, the word is nigh us, and God in the word; his Spirit is in his saints, those living temples, and the Lord is that Spirit.
II. That this God governs the world. The
Lord has not only his residence, but his throne, in heaven, and he
has set the dominion thereof in the earth (
III. That this God perfectly knows every man's true character: His eyes behold, his eye-lids try, the children of men; he not only sees them, but he sees through them, not only knows all they say and do, but knows what they think, what they design, and how they really stand affected, whatever they pretend. We may know what men seem to be, but he knows what they are, as the refiner knows what the value of the gold is when he has tried it. God is said to try with his eyes, and his eye-lids, because he knows men, not as earthly princes know men, by report and representation, but by his own strict inspection, which cannot err nor be imposed upon. This may comfort us when we are deceived in men, even in men that we think we have tried, that God's judgment of men, we are sure, is according to truth.
IV. That, if he afflict good people, it is
for their trial and therefore for their good,
V. That, however persecutors and oppressors
may prosper and prevail awhile, they now lie under, and will for
ever perish under, the wrath of God. 1. He is a holy God, and
therefore hates them, and cannot endure to look upon them: The
wicked, and him that loveth violence, his soul hateth; for
nothing is more contrary to the rectitude and goodness of his
nature. Their prosperity is so far from being an evidence of God's
love that their abuse of it does certainly make them the objects of
his hatred. He that hates nothing that he has made, yet hates those
who have thus ill-made themselves. Dr. Hammond offers another
reading of
VI. That, though honest good people may be
run down and trampled upon, yet God does and will own them, and
favour them, and smile upon them, and that is the reason why God
will severely reckon with persecutors and oppressors, because those
whom they oppress and persecute are dear to him; so that
whosoever toucheth them toucheth the apple of his eye,
In singing this psalm we must encourage and engage ourselves to trust in God at all times, must depend upon him to protect our innocence and make us happy, must dread his frowns as worse than death and desire his favour as better than life.
It is supposed that David penned this psalm in
Saul's reign, when there was a general decay of honesty and piety
both in court and country, which he here complains of to God, and
very feelingly, for he himself suffered by the treachery of his
false friends and the insolence of his sworn enemies. I. He begs
help of God, because there were none among men whom he durst trust,
To the chief musician upon Sheminith. A psalm of David.
1 Help, Lord; for the godly man ceaseth; for the faithful fail from among the children of men. 2 They speak vanity every one with his neighbour: with flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak. 3 The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things: 4 Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail; our lips are our own: who is lord over us? 5 For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, now will I arise, saith the Lord; I will set him in safety from him that puffeth at him. 6 The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. 7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever. 8 The wicked walk on every side, when the vilest men are exalted.
This psalm furnishes us with good thoughts
for bad times, in which, though the prudent will keep silent
(
I. Let us see here what it is that makes
the times bad, and when they may be said to be so. Ask the children
of this world what it is in their account that makes the times bad,
and they will tell you, Scarcity of money, decay of trade, and the
desolations of war, make the times bad. But the scripture lays the
badness of the times upon causes of another nature.
1. When there is a general decay of piety
and honesty among men the times are then truly bad (
2. When dissimulation and flattery have
corrupted and debauched all conversation, then the times are very
bad (
3. When the enemies of God, and religion,
and religious people, are impudent and daring, and threaten to run
down all that is just and sacred, then the times are very bad, when
proud sinners have arrived at such a pitch of impiety as to say,
"With our tongue will we prevail against the cause of
virtue; our lips are our own and we may say what we will;
who is lord over us, either to restrain us or to call us to
an account?"
4. When the poor and needy are oppressed,
and abused, and puffed at, then the times are very bad. This is
implied (
5. When wickedness abounds, and goes
barefaced, under the protection and countenance of those in
authority, then the times are very bad,
II. Let us now see what good thoughts we are here furnished with for such bad times; and what times we may yet be reserved for we cannot tell. When times are thus bad it is comfortable to think,
1. That we have a God to go to, from whom
we may ask and expect the redress of all our grievances. This he
begins with (
2. That God will certainly reckon with
false and proud men, and will punish and restrain their insolence.
They are above the control of men and set them at defiance. Men
cannot discover the falsehood of flatterers, nor humble the
haughtiness of those that speak proud things; but the righteous God
will cut off all flattering lips, that give the traitor's
kiss and speak words softer then oil when war is in the heart; he
will pluck out the tongue that speaks proud things against
God and religion,
3. That God will, in due time, work
deliverance for his oppressed people, and shelter them from the
malicious designs of their persecutors (
4. That, though men are false, God is
faithful; though they are not to be trusted, God is. They speak
vanity and flattery, but the words of the Lord are pure
words (
5. That God will secure his chosen remnant
to himself, how bad soever the times are (
In singing this psalm, and praying it over, we must bewail the general corruption of manners, thank God that things are not worse than they are, but pray and hope that they will be better in God's due time.
This psalm is the deserted soul's case and cure.
Whether it was penned upon any particular occasion does not appear,
but in general, I. David sadly complains that God had long
withdrawn from him and delayed to relieve him,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? for ever? how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? 2 How long shall I take counsel in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily? how long shall mine enemy be exalted over me? 3 Consider and hear me, O Lord my God: lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death; 4 Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him; and those that trouble me rejoice when I am moved. 5 But I have trusted in thy mercy; my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. 6 I will sing unto the Lord, because he hath dealt bountifully with me.
David, in affliction, is here pouring out his soul before God; his address is short, but the method is very observable, and of use for direction and encouragement.
I. His troubles extort complaints
(
1. What David complains of. (1.) God's
unkindness; so he construed it, and it was his infirmity. He
thought God had forgotten him, had forgotten his promises to him,
his covenant with him, his former lovingkindness which he had shown
him and which he took to be an earnest of further mercy, had
forgotten that there was such a man in the world, who needed and
expected relief and succour from him. Thus Zion said, My God has
forgotten me (
2. How he expostulates with God hereupon: "How long shall it be thus?" And, "Shall it be thus for ever?" Long afflictions try our patience and often tire it. It is a common temptation, when trouble lasts long, to think it will last always; despondency then turns into despair, and those that have long been without joy begin, at last, to be without hope. "Lord, tell me how long thou wilt hide thy face, and assure me that it shall not be for ever, but that thou wilt return at length in mercy to me, and then I shall the more easily bear my present troubles."
II. His complaints stir up his prayers,
1. What his petitions are: Consider
my case, hear my complaints, and enlighten my eyes,
that is, (1.) "Strengthen my faith;" for faith is the eye of the
soul, with which it sees above, and sees through, the things of
sense. "Lord, enable me to look beyond my present troubles and to
foresee a happy issue of them." (2.) "Guide my way; enable me to
look about me, that I may avoid the snares which are laid for me."
(3.) "Refresh my soul with the joy of thy salvation." That which
revives the drooping spirits is said to enlighten the eyes,
2. What his pleas are. He mentions his relation to God and interest in him (O Lord my God!) and insists upon the greatness of the peril, which called for speedy relief and succour. If his eyes were not enlightened quickly, (1.) He concludes that he must perish: "I shall sleep the sleep of death; I cannot live under the weight of all this care and grief." Nothing is more killing to a soul then the want of God's favour, nothing more reviving than the return of it. (2.) That then his enemies would triumph: "Lest my enemy say, So would I have it; lest Saul, lest Satan, be gratified in my fall." It would gratify the pride of his enemy: He will say, "I have prevailed, I have gotten the day, and been too hard for him and his God." It would gratify the malice of his enemies: They will rejoice when I am moved. And will it be for God's honour to suffer them thus to trample upon all that is sacred both in heaven and earth?
III. His prayers are soon turned into
praises (
In singing this psalm and praying it over, if we have not the same complaints to make that David had, we must thank God that we have not, dread and deprecate his withdrawings, sympathize with those that are troubled in mind, and encourage ourselves in our most holy faith and joy.
It does not appear upon what occasion this psalm
was penned nor whether upon any particular occasion. Some say David
penned it when Saul persecuted him; others, when Absalom rebelled
against him. But they are mere conjectures, which have not
certainty enough to warrant us to expound the psalm by them. The
apostle, in quoting part of this psalm (
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. 2 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. 3 They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one.
If we apply our hearts as Solomon did
(
1. See how malignant it is (
(1.) The contempt it puts upon the honour of God: for there is something of practical atheism at the bottom of all sin. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. We are sometimes tempted to think, "Surely there never was so much atheism and profaneness as there is in our days;" but we see the former days were no better; even in David's time there were those who had arrived at such a height of impiety as to deny the very being of a God and the first and self-evident principles of religion. Observe, [1.] The sinner here described. He is one that saith in his heart, There is no God; he is an atheist. "There is no Elohim, no Judge or governor of the world, no providence presiding over the affairs of men." They cannot doubt of the being of God, but will question his dominion. He says this in his heart; it is not his judgment, but his imagination. He cannot satisfy himself that there is none, but he wishes there were none, and pleases himself with the fancy that it is possible there may be none. He cannot be sure there is one, and therefore he is willing to think there is none. He dares not speak it out, lest he be confuted, and so undeceived, but he whispers it secretly in his heart, for the silencing of the clamours of his conscience and the emboldening of himself in his evil ways. [2.] The character of this sinner. He is a fool; he is simple and unwise, and this is an evidence of it; he is wicked and profane, and this is the cause of it. Note, Atheistical thoughts are very foolish wicked thoughts, and they are at the bottom of a great deal of the wickedness that is in this world. The word of God is a discerner of these thoughts, and puts a just brand on him that harbours them. Nabal is his name, and folly is with him; for he thinks against the clearest light, against his own knowledge and convictions, and the common sentiments of all the wise and sober part of mankind. No man will say, There is no God till he is so hardened in sin that it has become his interest that there should be none to call him to an account.
(2.) The disgrace and debasement it puts
upon the nature of man. Sinners are corrupt, quite degenerated from
what man was in his innocent estate: They have become filthy
(
2. See how epidemic this disease is; it has
infected the whole race of mankind. To prove this, God himself is
here brought in for a witness, and he is an eye-witness,
In singing this let us lament the corruption of our own nature, and see what need we have of the grace of God; and, since that which is born of the flesh is flesh, let us not marvel that we are told we must be born again.
4 Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the Lord. 5 There were they in great fear: for God is in the generation of the righteous. 6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, because the Lord is his refuge. 7 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! when the Lord bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
In these verses the psalmist endeavours,
I. To convince sinners of the evil and danger of the way they are in, how secure soever they are in that way. Three things he shows them, which, it may be, they are not very willing to see—their wickedness, their folly, and their danger, while they are apt to believe themselves very wise, and good, and safe. See here,
1. Their wickedness. This is described in
four instances:—(1.) They are themselves workers of
iniquity; they design it, they practise it, and take as much
pleasure in it as ever any man did in his business. (2.) They
eat up God's people with as much greediness as they eat
bread, such an innate and inveterate enmity they have to them,
and so heartily do they desire their ruin, because they really hate
God, whose people they are. It is meat and drink to persecutors to
be doing mischief; it is as agreeable to them as their necessary
food. They eat up God's people easily, daily, securely, without
either check of conscience when they do it or remorse of conscience
when they have done it; as Joseph's brethren cast him into a
pit and then sat down to eat bread,
2. Their folly: They have no knowledge; this is obvious, for if they had any knowledge of God, if they did rightly understand themselves, and would but consider things as men, they would not be so abusive and barbarous as they are to the people of God.
3. Their danger (
II. He endeavours to comfort the people of
God, 1. With what they have. They have God's presence (
The scope of this short but excellent psalm is to
show us the way to heaven, and to convince us that, if we would be
happy, we must be holy and honest. Christ, who is himself the way,
and in whom we must walk as our way, has also shown us the same way
that is here prescribed,
A psalm of David.
1 Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 2 He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. 3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. 4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. 5 He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved.
Here is, I. A very serious and weighty
question concerning the characters of a citizen of Zion (
II. A very plain and particular answer to this question. Those that desire to know their duty, with a resolution to do it, will find the scripture a very faithful director and conscience a faithful monitor. Let us see then the particular characters of a citizen of Zion.
1. He is one that is sincere and entire in
his religion: He walketh uprightly, according to the
condition of the covenant (
2. He is one that is conscientiously honest and just in all his dealings, faithful and fair to all with whom he has to do: He worketh righteousness; he walks in all the ordinances and commandments of the Lord, and takes care to give all their due, is just both to God and man; and, in speaking to both, he speaks that which is the truth in his heart; his prayers, professions, and promises, to God, come not out of feigned lips, nor dares he tell a lie, or so much as equivocate, in his converse or commerce with men. He walks by the rules of righteousness and truth, and scorns and abhors the gains of injustice and fraud. He reckons that that cannot be a good bargain, nor a saving one, which is made with a lie, and that he who wrongs his neighbour, though ever so plausibly, will prove, in the end, to have done the greatest injury to himself.
3. He is one that contrives to do all the
good he can to his neighbours, but is very careful to do hurt to no
man, and is, in a particular manner, tender of his neighbour's
reputation,
4. He is one that values men by their
virtue and piety, and not by the figure they make in the world,
5. He is one that always prefers a good
conscience before any secular interest or advantage whatsoever;
for, if he has promised upon oath to do any thing, though
afterwards it appear much to his damage and prejudice in his
worldly estate, yet he adheres to it and changes not,
6. He is one that will not increase his
estate by any unjust practices,
III. The psalm concludes with a
ratification of this character of the citizen of Zion. He is like
Zion-hill itself, which cannot be moved, but abides for ever,
In singing this psalm we must teach and admonish ourselves, and one another, to answer the characters here given of the citizen of Zion, that we may never be moved from God's tabernacle on earth, and may arrive, at last, at that holy hill where we shall be for ever out of the reach of temptation and danger.
This psalm has something of David in it, but much
more of Christ. It begins with such expressions of devotion as may
be applied to Christ; but concludes with such confidence of a
resurrection (and so timely a one as to prevent corruption) as must
be applied to Christ, to him only, and cannot be understood of
David, as both St. Peter and St. Paul have observed,
Michtam of David.
1 Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust. 2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not to thee; 3 But to the saints that are in the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight. 4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another god: their drink offerings of blood will I not offer, nor take up their names into my lips. 5 The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. 6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage. 7 I will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the night seasons.
This psalm is entitled Michtam, which some translate a golden psalm, a very precious one, more to be valued by us than gold, yea, than much fine gold, because it speaks so plainly of Christ and his resurrection, who is the true treasure hidden in the field of the Old Testament.
I. David here flies to God's protection
with a cheerful believing confidence in it (
II. He recognizes his solemn dedication of
himself to God as his God (
III. He devotes himself to the honour of
God in the service of the saints (
IV. He disclaims the worship of all false
gods and all communion with their worshippers,
V. He repeats the solemn choice he had made
of God for his portion and happiness (
1. Choosing the Lord for its portion and happiness. "Most men take the world for their chief good, and place their felicity in the enjoyments of it; but this I say, The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup, the portion I make choice of, and will gladly take up with, how poor soever my condition is in this world. Let me have the love and favour of God, and be accepted of him; let me have the comfort of communion with God, and satisfaction in the communications of his graces and comforts; let me have an interest in his promises, and a title by promise to everlasting life and happiness in the future state; and I have enough, I need no more, I desire no more, to complete my felicity." Would we do well and wisely for ourselves, we must take God, in Christ, to be, (1.) The portion of our inheritance in the other world. Heaven is an inheritance. God himself is the inheritance of the saints there, whose everlasting bliss is to enjoy him. We must take that for our inheritance, our home, our rest, our lasting, everlasting, good, and look upon this world to be no more ours than the country through which our road lies when we are on a journey. (2.) The portion of our cup in this world, with which we are nourished, and refreshed, and kept from fainting. Those have not God for theirs who do not reckon his comforts the most reviving cordials, acquaint themselves with them, and make use of them as sufficient to counterbalance all the grievances of this present time and to sweeten the most bitter cup of affliction.
2. Confiding in him for the securing of this portion: "Thou maintainest my lot. Thou that hast by promise made over thy self to me, to be mine, wilt graciously make good what thou hast promised, and never leave me to myself to forfeit this happiness, nor leave it in the power of my enemies to rob me of it. Nothing shall pluck me out of thy hands, nor separate me from thy love, and the sure mercies of David." The saints and their bliss are kept by the power of God.
3. Rejoicing in this portion, and taking a
complacency in it (
4. Giving thanks to God for it, and for
grace to make this wise and happy choice (
5. Making a good use of it. God having
given him counsel by his word and Spirit, his own reins also
(his own thoughts) instructed him in the night-season; when he was
silent and solitary, and retired from the world, then his own
conscience (which is called the reins,
All this may be applied to Christ, who made the Lord his portion and was pleased with that portion, made his Father's glory his highest end and made it his meat and drink to seek that and to do his will, and delighted to prosecute his undertaking, pursuant to his Father's counsel, depending upon him to maintain his lot and to carry him through his undertaking. We may also apply it to ourselves in singing it, renewing our choice of God as ours, with a holy complacency and satisfaction.
8 I have set the Lord always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. 9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11 Thou wilt show me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.
All these verses are quoted by St. Peter in
his first sermon, after the pouring out of the Spirit on the day of
pentecost (
I. These verses must certainly be applied
to Christ; of him speaks the prophet this, as did many of the
Old-Testament prophets, who testified beforehand the sufferings
of Christ and the glory that should follow (
1. That he should suffer and die. This is
implied here when he says (
2. That he should be wonderfully borne up
by the divine power in suffering and dying. (1.) That he should not
be moved, should not be driven off from his undertaking nor sink
under the weight of it, that he should not fail nor be discouraged
(
3. That he should be brought through his
sufferings, and brought from under the power of death by a glorious
resurrection. (1.) That his soul should not be left in hell, that
is, his human spirit should not be long left, as other men's
spirits are, in a state of separation from the body, but should, in
a little time, return and be re-united to it, never to part again.
(2.) That being God's holy One in a peculiar manner, sanctified to
the work of redemption and perfectly free from sin, he should not
see corruption nor feel it. This implies that he should not only be
raised from the grave, but raised so soon that his dead body should
not so much as being to corrupt, which, in the course of nature, it
would have done if it had not been raised the third day. We, who
have so much corruption in our souls, must expect that our bodies
also will corrupt (
4. That he should be abundantly recompensed
for his sufferings, with the joy set before him,
II. Christ being the Head of the body, the
church, these verses may, for the most part, be applied to all good
Christians, who are guided and animated by the Spirit of Christ;
and, in singing them, when we have first given glory to Christ, in
whom, to our everlasting comfort, they have had their
accomplishment, we may then encourage and edify ourselves and one
another with them, and may hence learn, 1. That it is our wisdom
and duty to set the Lord always before us, and to see him
continually at our right hand, wherever we are, to eye him as our
chief good and highest end, our owner, ruler, and judge, our
gracious benefactor, our sure guide and strict observer; and, while
we do thus, we shall not be moved either from our duty or from our
comfort. Blessed Paul set the Lord before him, when, though bonds
and afflictions did await him, he could bravely say, None of
these things move me,
David being in great distress and danger by the
malice of his enemies, does, in this psalm, by prayer address
himself to God, his tried refuge, and seeks shelter in him. I. He
appeals to God concerning his integrity,
A prayer of David.
1 Hear the right, O Lord, attend unto my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips. 2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence; let thine eyes behold the things that are equal. 3 Thou hast proved mine heart; thou hast visited me in the night; thou hast tried me, and shalt find nothing; I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgress. 4 Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. 5 Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not. 6 I have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto me, and hear my speech. 7 show thy marvellous lovingkindness, O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in thee from those that rise up against them.
This psalm is a prayer. As there is a time
to weep and a time to rejoice, so there is a time for praise and a
time for prayer. David was now persecuted, probably by Saul, who
hunted him like a partridge on the mountains; without were
fightings, within were fears, and both urged him as a suppliant to
the throne of mercy. He addresses himself to God in these verses
both by way of appeal (Hear the right, O Lord! let my
righteous cause have a hearing before thy tribunal, and give
judgment upon it) and by way of petition (Give ear unto my
prayer
I. What his appeal is; and here observe,
1. What the court is to the cognizance and
determination of which he makes his appeal; it is the court of
heaven. "Lord, do thou hear the right, for Saul is so passionate,
so prejudiced, that he will not hear it. Lord, let my sentence
come forth from thy presence,
2. What the evidence is by which he hopes
to make good his appeal; it is the trial God had made of him
(
(1.) He knew God had tried him, [1.] By his own conscience, which is God's deputy in the soul. The spirit of a man is the candle of the Lord, with this God had searched him, and visited him in the night, when he communed with his own heart upon his bed. He had submitted to the search, and had seriously reviewed the actions of his life, to discover what was amiss, but could find nothing of that which his enemies charged him with. [2.] By providence. God had tried him by the fair opportunity he had, once and again, to kill Saul; he had tried him by the malice of Saul, the treachery of his friends, and the many provocations that were given him; so that, if he had been the man he was represented to be, it would have appeared; but, upon all these trials, there was nothing found against him, no proof at all of the things whereof they accused him.
(2.) God tried his heart, and could witness
to the integrity of that; but, for the further proof of his
integrity, he himself takes notice of two things concerning which
his conscience bore him record:—[1.] That he had a fixed
resolution against all sins of the tongue: "I have purposed
and fully determined, in the strength of God's grace, that my
mouth shall not transgress." He does not say, "I hope that it
will not," or, "I wish that it may not," but, "I have fully
purposed that it shall not:" with this bridle he kept his mouth,
II. What his petition is; it is, in short,
this, That he might experience the good work of God in him, as an
evidence of and qualification for the good will of God towards him:
this is grace and peace from God the Father. 1. He prays for the
work of God's grace in him (
8 Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide me under the shadow of thy wings, 9 From the wicked that oppress me, from my deadly enemies, who compass me about. 10 They are inclosed in their own fat: with their mouth they speak proudly. 11 They have now compassed us in our steps: they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth; 12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey, and as it were a young lion lurking in secret places. 13 Arise, O Lord, disappoint him, cast him down: deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword: 14 From men which are thy hand, O Lord, from men of the world, which have their portion in this life, and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure: they are full of children, and leave the rest of their substance to their babes. 15 As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.
We may observe, in these verses,
I. What David prays for. Being compassed about with enemies that sought his life, he prays to God to preserve him safely through all their attempts against him, to the crown to which he was anointed. This prayer is both a prediction of the preservation of Christ through all the hardships and difficulties of his humiliation, to the glories and joys of his exalted state, and a pattern to Christians to commit the keeping of their souls to God, trusting him to preserve them to his heavenly kingdom. He prays,
1. That he himself might be protected
(
(1.) He prays that God would keep him, [1.]
With as much care as a man keeps the apple of his eye with, which
nature has wonderfully fenced and teaches us to guard. If we keep
God's law as the apple of our eye (
(2.) David further prays, "Lord, keep me from the wicked, from men of the world," [1.] "From being, and doing, like them, from walking in their counsel, and standing in their way, and eating of their dainties." [2.] "From being destroyed and run down by them. Let them not have their will against me; let them not triumph over me."
2. That all the designs of his enemies to
bring his either into sin or into trouble might be defeated
(
II. What he pleads for the encouraging of his own faith in these petitions, and his hope of speeding. He pleads,
1. The malice and wickedness of his
enemies: "They are such as are not fit to be countenanced, such as,
if I be not delivered from them by the special care of God himself,
will be my ruin. Lord, see what wicked men those are that oppress
me, and waste me, and run me down." (1.) "They are very spiteful
and malicious; they are my deadly enemies, that thirst after
my blood, my heart's blood—enemies against the soul," so
the word is. David's enemies did what they could to drive him to
sin and drive him away from God; they bade him go serve other
gods (
2. The power God had over them, to control
and restrain them. He pleads, (1.) "Lord, they are thy
sword; and will any father suffer his sword to be drawn against
his own children?" As this is a reason why we should patiently bear
the injuries of men, that they are but the instruments of the
trouble (it comes originally from God, to whose will we are bound
to submit), so it is an encouragement to us to hope both that their
wrath shall praise him and that the remainder thereof he will
restrain, that they are God's sword, which he can manage as he
pleases, which cannot move without him, and which he will sheathe
when he has done his work with it. (2.) "They are thy hand,
by which thou dost chastise thy people and make them feel thy
displeasure." He therefore expects deliverance from God's hand
because from God's hand the trouble came. Una eademque manus
vulnus opemque tulit—The same hand wounds and heals. There is
no flying from God's hand but by flying to it. It is very
comfortable, when we are in fear of the power of man, to see it
dependent upon and in subjection to the power of God; see
3. Their outward prosperity (
4. He pleads his own dependence upon God as
his portion and happiness. "They have their portion in this life,
but as for me (
This psalm we met with before, in the history of
David's life,
To the chief musician, A psalm of David, the servant of
the Lord, who spake unto the Lord
the words of this song in the day that the Lord delivered him from the hand of all his
enemies.
1 I will love thee, O Lord, my strength. 2 The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. 3 I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. 4 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid. 5 The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me. 6 In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 7 Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken, because he was wroth. 8 There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet. 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. 12 At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed, hail stones and coals of fire. 13 The Lord also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; hail stones and coals of fire. 14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them. 15 Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 16 He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters. 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. 18 They prevented me in the day of my calamity: but the Lord was my stay. 19 He brought me forth also into a large place; he delivered me, because he delighted in me.
The title gives us the occasion of penning
this psalm; we had it before (
I. He triumphs in God and his relation to
him. The first words of the psalm, I will love thee, O Lord! my
strength, are here prefixed as the scope and contents of the
whole. Love to God is the first and great commandment of the law,
because it is the principle of all our acceptable praise and
obedience; and this use we should make of all the mercies God
bestows upon us, our hearts should thereby be enlarged in love to
him. This he requires and will accept; and we are very ungrateful
if we grudge him so poor a return. An interest in the person loved
is the lover's delight; this string therefore he touches, and on
this he harps with much pleasure (
II. He sets himself to magnify the deliverances God had wrought for him, that he might be the more affected in his returns of praise. It is good for us to observe all the circumstances of a mercy, which magnify the power of God and his goodness to us in it.
1. The more imminent and threatening the
danger was out of which we were delivered the greater is the mercy
of the deliverance. David now remembered how the forces of his
enemies poured in upon him, which he calls the floods of
Belial, shoals of the children of Belial, likely to overpower
him with numbers. They surrounded him, compassed him about;
they surprised him, and by that means were very near seizing him;
their snares prevented him, and, when without were fightings,
within were fears and sorrows,
2. The more earnest we have been with God
for deliverance, and the more direct answer it is to our prayers,
the more we are obliged to be thankful. David's deliverances were
so,
3. The more wonderful God's appearances are
in any deliverance the greater it is: such were the deliverances
wrought for David, in which God's manifestation of his presence and
glorious attributes is most magnificently described,
4. The greater the difficulties are that
lie in the way of deliverance the more glorious the deliverance is.
For the rescuing of David, the waters were to be divided till the
very channels were seen; the earth was to be cloven till the very
foundations of it were discovered,
5. That which especially magnified the
deliverance was that his comfort was the fruit of it and God's
favour was the root and fountain of it. (1.) It was an introduction
to his preferment,
In singing this we must triumph in God, and
trust in him: and we may apply it to Christ the Son of David. The
sorrows of death surrounded him; in his distress he prayed
(
20 The Lord rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me. 21 For I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God. 22 For all his judgments were before me, and I did not put away his statutes from me. 23 I was also upright before him, and I kept myself from mine iniquity. 24 Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight. 25 With the merciful thou wilt show thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt show thyself upright; 26 With the pure thou wilt show thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt show thyself froward. 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks. 28 For thou wilt light my candle: the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness.
Here, I. David reflects with comfort upon
his own integrity, and rejoices in the testimony of his conscience
that he had had his conversation in godly sincerity and not with
fleshly wisdom,
II. He takes occasion thence to lay down
the rules of God's government and judgment, that we may know not
only what God expects from us, but what we may expect from him,
III. Hence he speaks comfort to the humble ("Thou wilt save the afflicted people, that are wronged and bear it patiently"), terror to the proud ("Thou wilt bring down high looks, that aim high, and look with scorn and disdain upon the poor and pious"), and encouragement to himself—"Thou wilt light my candle, that is, thou wilt revive and comfort my sorrowful spirit, and not leave me melancholy; thou wilt recover me out of my troubles and restore me to peace and prosperity; thou wilt make my honour bright, which is now eclipsed; thou wilt guide my way, and make it plain before me, that I may avoid the snares laid for me; thou wilt light my candle to work by, and give me an opportunity of serving thee and the interests of thy kingdom among men."
Let those that walk in darkness, and labour under many discouragements in singing these verses, encourage themselves that God himself will be a light to them.
29 For by thee I have run through a troop; and by my God have I leaped over a wall. 30 As for God, his way is perfect: the word of the Lord is tried: he is a buckler to all those that trust in him. 31 For who is God save the Lord? or who is a rock save our God? 32 It is God that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect. 33 He maketh my feet like hinds' feet, and setteth me upon my high places. 34 He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 35 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation: and thy right hand hath holden me up, and thy gentleness hath made me great. 36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, that my feet did not slip. 37 I have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken them: neither did I turn again till they were consumed. 38 I have wounded them that they were not able to rise: they are fallen under my feet. 39 For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle: thou hast subdued under me those that rose up against me. 40 Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies; that I might destroy them that hate me. 41 They cried, but there was none to save them: even unto the Lord, but he answered them not. 42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind: I did cast them out as the dirt in the streets. 43 Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people; and thou hast made me the head of the heathen: a people whom I have not known shall serve me. 44 As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me: the strangers shall submit themselves unto me. 45 The strangers shall fade away, and be afraid out of their close places. 46 The Lord liveth; and blessed be my rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted. 47 It is God that avengeth me, and subdueth the people under me. 48 He delivereth me from mine enemies: yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me: thou hast delivered me from the violent man. 49 Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the heathen, and sing praises unto thy name. 50 Great deliverance giveth he to his king; and showeth mercy to his anointed, to David, and to his seed for evermore.
In these verses,
I. David looks back, with thankfulness,
upon the great things which God had done for him. He had not only
wrought deliverance for him, but had given him victory and success,
and made him triumph over those who thought to triumph over him.
When we set ourselves to praise God for one mercy we must be led by
that to observe the many more with which we have been compassed
about, and followed, all our days. Many things had contributed to
David's advancement, and he owns the hand of God in them all, to
teach us to do likewise, in reviewing the several steps by which we
have risen to our prosperity. 1. God had given him all his skill
and understanding in military affairs, which he was not bred up to
nor designed for, his genius leading him more to music, and poetry,
and a contemplative life: He teaches my hands to war,
II. David looks up with humble and reverent
adorations of the divine glory and perfection. When God had, by his
providence, magnified him, he endeavours, with his praises, to
magnify God, to bless him and exalt him,
III. David looks forward, with a believing
hope that God would still do him good. He promises himself, 1. That
his enemies should be completely subdued, and that those of them
that yet remained should be made his footstool,—that his
government should be extensive, so that even a people whom he had
not known should serve him (
In singing
There are two excellent books which the great God
has published for the instruction and edification of the children
of men; this psalm treats of them both, and recommends them both to
our diligent study. I. The book of the creatures, in which we may
easily read the power and godhead of the Creator,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth his handywork. 2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. 3 There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard. 4 Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, 5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. 6 His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof.
From the things that are seen every day by all the world the psalmist, in these verses, leads us to the consideration of the invisible things of God, whose being appears incontestably evident and whose glory shines transcendently bright in the visible heavens, the structure and beauty of them, and the order and influence of the heavenly bodies. This instance of the divine power serves not only to show the folly of atheists, who see there is a heaven and yet say, "There is no God," who see the effect and yet say, "There is no cause," but to show the folly of idolaters also, and the vanity of their imagination, who, though the heavens declare the glory of God, yet gave that glory to the lights of heaven which those very lights directed them to give to God only, the Father of lights. Now observe here,
1. What that is which the creatures notify
to us. They are in many ways useful and serviceable to us, but in
nothing so much as in this, that they declare the glory of God, by
showing his handy-works,
II. What are some of those things which
notify this? 1. The heavens and the firmament—the vast expanse of
air and ether, and the spheres of the planets and fixed stars. Man
has this advantage above the beasts, in the structure of his body,
that whereas they are made to look downwards, as their spirits must
go, he is made erect, to look upwards, because upwards his spirit
must shortly go and his thoughts should now rise. 2. The constant
and regular succession of day and night (
III. To whom this declaration is made of
the glory of God. It is made to all parts of the world (
In singing
7 The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. 8 The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. 9 The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. 10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. 11 Moreover by them is thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward. 12 Who can understand his errors? cleanse thou me from secret faults. 13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my redeemer.
God's glory, (that is, his goodness to man) appears much in the works of creation, but much more in and by divine revelation. The holy scripture, as it is a rule both of our duty to God and of our expectation from him, is of much greater use and benefit to us than day or night, than the air we breathe in, or the light of the sun. The discoveries made of God by his works might have served if man had retained his integrity; but, to recover him out of his fallen state, another course must be taken; that must be done by the word of God. And here,
1. The psalmist gives an account of the
excellent properties and uses of the word of God, in six sentences
(
II. He expresses the great value he had for
the word of God, and the great advantage he had, and hoped to have,
from it,
1. See how highly he prized the commandments of God. It is the character of all good people that they prefer their religion and the word of God, (1.) Far before all the wealth of the world. It is more desirable than gold, than fine gold, than much fine gold. Gold is of the earth, earthly; but grace is the image of the heavenly. Gold is only for the body and the concerns of time; but grace is for the soul and the concerns of eternity. (2.) Far before all pleasures and delights of sense. The word of God, received by faith, is sweet to the soul, sweeter than honey and the honey comb. The pleasures of sense are the delight of brutes, and therefore debase the great soul of man; the pleasures of religion are the delight of angels, and exalt the soul. The pleasures of sense are deceitful, will soon surfeit, and yet never satisfy; but those of religion are substantial and satisfying, and there is no danger of exceeding in them.
2. See what use he made of the precepts of
God's word: By them is thy servant warned. The word of God
is a word of warning to the children of men; it warns us of the
duty we are to do, the dangers we are to avoid, and the deluge we
are to prepare for,
3. See what advantage he promised himself by his obedience to God's precepts: In keeping them there is great reward. Those who make conscience of their duty will not only be no losers by it, but unspeakable gainers. There is a reward, not only after keeping, but in keeping, God's commandments, a present great reward of obedience. Religion is health and honour; it is peace and pleasure; it will make our comforts sweet and our crosses easy, life truly valuable and death itself truly desirable.
III. He draws some good inferences from this pious meditation upon the excellency of the word of God. Such thoughts as these should excite in us devout affections, and they are to good purpose.
1. He takes occasion hence to make a penitent reflection upon his sins; for by the law is the knowledge of sin. "Is the commandment thus holy, just, and good? Then who can understand his errors? I cannot, whoever can." From the rectitude of the divine law he learns to call his sins his errors. If the commandment be true and righteous, every transgressions of the commandment is an error, as grounded upon a mistake; every wicked practice takes rise from some corrupt principle; it is a deviation from the rule we are to work by, the way we are to walk in. From the extent, the strictness, and spiritual nature, of the divine law he learns that his sins are so many that he cannot understand the number of them, and so exceedingly sinful that he cannot understand the heinousness and malignity of them. We are guilty of many sins which, through our carelessness and partiality to ourselves, we are not aware of; many we have been guilty of which we have forgotten; so that, when we have been ever so particular in the confession of sin, we must conclude with an et cetera—and such like; for God knows a great deal more evil of us than we do of ourselves. In many things we all offend, and who can tell how often he offends? It is well that we are under grace, and not under the law, else we were undone.
2. He takes occasion hence to pray against
sin. All the discoveries of sin made to us by the law should drive
us to the throne of grace, there to pray, as David does here, (1.)
For mercy to pardon. Finding himself unable to specify all the
particulars of his transgressions, he cries out, Lord, cleanse
me from my secret faults; not secret to God, so none are, nor
only such as were secret to the world, but such as were hidden from
his own observation of himself. The best of men have reason to
suspect themselves guilty of many secret faults, and to pray to God
to cleanse them from that guilt and not to lay it to their charge;
for even our sins of infirmity and inadvertency, and our secret
sins, would be our ruin if God should deal with us according to the
desert of them. Even secret faults are defiling, and render us
unfit for communion with God; but, when they are pardoned, we are
cleansed from them,
3. He takes occasion humbly to beg the
divine acceptance of those his pious thoughts and affections,
In singing this we should get our hearts much affected with the excellency of the word of God and delivered into it, we should be much affected with the evil of sin, the danger we are in of it and the danger we are in by it, and we should fetch in help from heaven against it.
It is the will of God that prayers, intercessions,
and thanksgivings, should be made, in special manner, for kings and
all in authority. This psalm is a prayer, and the next a
thanksgiving, for the king. David was a martial prince, much in
war. Either this psalm was penned upon occasion of some particular
expedition of his, or, in general, as a form to be used in the
daily service of the church for him. In this psalm we may observe,
I. What it is they beg of God for the king,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee; 2 Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion; 3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah. 4 Grant thee according to thine own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. 5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in the name of our God we will set up our banners: the Lord fulfil all thy petitions.
This prayer for David is entitled a
psalm of David; nor was it any absurdity at all for him who was
divinely inspired to draw up a directory, or form of prayer, to be
used in the congregation for himself and those in authority under
him; nay it is very proper for those who desire the prayers of
their friends to tell them particularly what they would have to be
asked of God for them. Note, Even great and good men, and those
that know ever so well how to pray for themselves, must not
despise, but earnestly desire, the prayers of others for them, even
those that are their inferiors in all respects. Paul often begged
of his friends to pray for him. Magistrates and those in power
ought to esteem and encourage praying people, to reckon them their
strength (
I. What it is that they are taught to ask of God for the king.
1. That God would answer his prayers:
The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble (
2. That God would protect his person, and
preserve his life, in the perils of war: "The name of the God of
Jacob defend thee, and set thee out of the reach of thy
enemies." (1.) "Let God by his providence keep thee safe, even the
God who preserved Jacob in the days of his trouble." David had
mighty men for his guards, but he commits himself, and his people
commit him, to the care of the almighty God. (2.) "Let God by his
grace keep thee easy from the fear of evil.—
3. That God would enable him to go on in his undertakings for the public good—that, in the day of battle, he would send him help out of the sanctuary, and strength out of Zion, not from common providence, but from the ark of the covenant and the peculiar favour God bears to his chosen people Israel. That he would help him, in performance of the promises and in answer to the prayers made in the sanctuary. Mercies out of the sanctuary are the sweetest mercies, such as are the tokens of God's peculiar love, the blessing of God, even our own God. Strength out of Zion is spiritual strength, strength in the soul, in the inward man, and that is what we should most desire both for ourselves and others in services and sufferings.
4. That God would testify his gracious
acceptance of the sacrifices he offered with his prayers, according
to the law of that time, before he went out on a dangerous
expedition: The Lord remember all thy offerings and accept thy
burnt-sacrifices (
5. That God would crown all his enterprises
and noble designs for the public welfare with the desired success
(
II. What confidence they had of an answer
of peace to these petitions for themselves and their good king
(
In singing this we ought to offer up to God
our hearty good wishes to the good government we are under and to
the prosperity of it. But we may look further; these prayers for
David are prophecies concerning Christ the Son of David, and in him
they were abundantly answered; he undertook the work of our
redemption, and made war upon the powers of darkness. In the day of
trouble, when his soul was exceedingly sorrowful, the Lord heard
him, heard him in that he feared (
6 Now know I that the Lord saveth his anointed; he will hear him from his holy heaven with the saving strength of his right hand. 7 Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we will remember the name of the Lord our God. 8 They are brought down and fallen: but we are risen, and stand upright. 9 Save, Lord: let the king hear us when we call.
Here is, I. Holy David himself triumphing
in the interest he had in the prayers of good people (
II. His people triumphing in God and their
relation to him, and his revelation of himself to them, by which
they distinguish themselves from those that live without God in the
world. 1. See the difference between worldly people and godly
people, in their confidences,
III. They conclude their prayer for the
king with a Hosanna, "Save, now, we beseech thee, O Lord!"
In singing
As the foregoing psalm was a prayer for the king
that God would protect and prosper him, so this is a thanksgiving
for the success God had blessed him with. Those whom we have prayed
for we ought to give thanks for, and particularly for kings, in
whose prosperity we share. They are here taught, I. To congratulate
him on his victories, and the honour he had achieved,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 The king shall joy in thy strength, O Lord; and in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice! 2 Thou hast given him his heart's desire, and hast not withholden the request of his lips. Selah. 3 For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness: thou settest a crown of pure gold on his head. 4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest it him, even length of days for ever and ever. 5 His glory is great in thy salvation: honour and majesty hast thou laid upon him. 6 For thou hast made him most blessed for ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance.
David here speaks for himself in the first
place, professing that his joy was in God's strength and in his
salvation, and not in the strength or success of his armies. He
also directs his subjects herein to rejoice with him, and to give
God all the glory of the victories he had obtained; and all with an
eye to Christ, of whose triumphs over the powers of darkness
David's victories were but shadows. 1. They here congratulate the
king on his joys and concur with him in them (
In singing this we should rejoice in his joy and triumph in his exaltation.
7 For the king trusteth in the Lord, and through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved. 8 Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies: thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee. 9 Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time of thine anger: the Lord shall swallow them up in his wrath, and the fire shall devour them. 10 Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, and their seed from among the children of men. 11 For they intended evil against thee: they imagined a mischievous device, which they are not able to perform. 12 Therefore shalt thou make them turn their back, when thou shalt make ready thine arrows upon thy strings against the face of them. 13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power.
The psalmist, having taught his people to
look back with joy and praise on what God had done for him and
them, here teaches them to look forward with faith, and hope, and
prayer, upon what God would further do for them: The king
rejoices in God (
I. They are confident of the stability of
David's kingdom. Through the mercy of the Most High, and not
through his own merit or strength, he shall not be moved.
His prosperous state shall not be disturbed; his faith and hope in
God, which are the stay of his spirit, shall not be shaken. The
mercy of the Most High (the divine goodness, power, and dominion)
is enough to secure our happiness, and therefore our trust in that
mercy should be enough to silence all our fears. God being at
Christ's right hand in his sufferings (
II. They are confident of the destruction
of all the impenitent implacable enemies of David's kingdom. The
success with which God had blessed David's arms hitherto was an
earnest of the rest which God would give him from all his enemies
round about, and a type of the total overthrow of all Christ's
enemies who would not have him to reign over them. Observe, 1. The
description of his enemies. They are such as hate him,
III. In this confidence they beg of God
that he would still appear for his anointed (
The Spirit of Christ, which was in the prophets,
testifies in this psalm, as clearly and fully as any where in all
the Old Testament, "the sufferings of Christ and the glory that
should follow" (
To the chief musician upon Aijeleth Shahar. A psalm of David.
1 My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? 2 O my God, I cry in the daytime, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent. 3 But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel. 4 Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them. 5 They cried unto thee, and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded. 6 But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. 7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, 8 He trusted on the Lord that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him. 9 But thou art he that took me out of the womb: thou didst make me hope when I was upon my mother's breasts. 10 I was cast upon thee from the womb: thou art my God from my mother's belly.
Some think they find Christ in the title of
this psalm, upon Aijeleth Shahar—The hind of the
morning. Christ is as the swift hind upon the mountains of
spices (
I. A sad complaint of God's withdrawings,
1. This may be applied to David, or any other child of God, in the want of the tokens of his favour, pressed with the burden of his displeasure, roaring under it, as one overwhelmed with grief and terror, crying earnestly for relief, and, in this case, apprehending himself forsaken of God, unhelped, unheard, yet calling him, again and again, "My God," and continuing to cry day and night to him and earnestly desiring his gracious returns. Note, (1.) Spiritual desertions are the saints' sorest afflictions; when their evidences are clouded, divine consolations suspended, their communion with God interrupted, and the terrors of God set in array against them, how sad are their spirits, and how sapless all their comforts! (2.) Even their complaint of these burdens is a good sign of spiritual life and spiritual senses exercised. To cry out, "My God, why am I sick? Why am I poor?" would give cause to suspect discontent and worldliness. But, Why has though forsaken me? is the language of a heart binding up its happiness in God's favour. (3.) When we are lamenting God's withdrawings, yet still we must call him our God, and continue to call upon him as ours. When we want the faith of assurance we must live by a faith of adherence. "However it be, yet God is good, and he is mine; though he slay me, yet I trust in him; though he do not answer me immediately, I will continue praying and waiting; though he be silent, I will not be silent."
2. But it must be applied to Christ: for,
in the first words of this complaint, he poured out his soul before
God when he was upon the cross (
II. Encouragement taken, in reference
hereunto,
III. The complaint renewed of another
grievance, and that is the contempt and reproach of men. This
complaint is by no means so bitter as that before of God's
withdrawings; but, as that touches a gracious soul, so this a
generous soul, in a very tender part,
IV. Encouragement taken as to this also
(
11 Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help. 12 Many bulls have compassed me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset me round. 13 They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. 14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. 15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. 16 For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet. 17 I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me. 18 They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. 19 But be not thou far from me, O Lord: O my strength, haste thee to help me. 20 Deliver my soul from the sword; my darling from the power of the dog. 21 Save me from the lion's mouth: for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns.
In these verses we have Christ suffering and Christ praying, by which we are directed to look for crosses and to look up to God under them.
I. Here is Christ suffering. David indeed was often in trouble, and beset with enemies; but many of the particulars here specified are such as were never true of David, and therefore must be appropriated to Christ in the depth of his humiliation.
1. He is here deserted by his friends:
Trouble and distress are near, and there is none
to help, none to uphold,
2. He is here insulted and surrounded by
his enemies, such as were of a higher rank, who for their strength
and fury, are compared to bulls, strong bulls of Bashan
(
3. He is here crucified. The very manner of
his death is described, though never in use among the Jews: They
pierced my hands and my feet (
4. He is here dying (
5. He was stripped. The shame of nakedness
was the immediate consequence of sin; and therefore our Lord Jesus
was stripped of his clothes, when he was crucified, that he might
clothe us with the robe of his righteousness, and that the shame of
our nakedness might not appear. Now here we are told, (1.) How his
body looked when it was thus stripped: I may tell all my
bones,
II. Here is Christ praying, and with that
supporting himself under the burden of his sufferings. Christ, in
his agony, prayed earnestly, prayed that the cup might pass from
him. When the prince of this world with his terrors set upon him,
gaped upon him as a roaring lion, he fell upon the ground
and prayed. And of that David's praying here was a type. He calls
God his strength,
In singing this we should meditate on the sufferings and resurrection of Christ till we experience in our own souls the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings.
22 I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. 23 Ye that fear the Lord, praise him; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him, all ye the seed of Israel. 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; neither hath he hid his face from him; but when he cried unto him, he heard. 25 My praise shall be of thee in the great congregation: I will pay my vows before them that fear him. 26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall praise the Lord that seek him: your heart shall live for ever. 27 All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee. 28 For the kingdom is the Lord's: and he is the governor among the nations. 29 All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship: all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him: and none can keep alive his own soul. 30 A seed shall serve him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. 31 They shall come, and shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that he hath done this.
The same that began the psalm complaining,
who was no other than Christ in his humiliation, ends it here
triumphing, and it can be no other than Christ in his exaltation.
And, as the first words of the complaint were used by Christ
himself upon the cross, so the first words of the triumph are
expressly applied to him (
Five things are here spoken of, the view of which were the satisfaction and triumph of Christ in his sufferings:—
I. That he should have a church in the
world, and that those that were given him from eternity should, in
the fulness of time, be gathered in to him. This is implied here;
that he should see his seed,
II. That God should be greatly honoured and
glorified in him by that church. His Father's glory was that which
he had in his eye throughout his whole undertaking (
III. That all humble gracious souls should
have a full satisfaction and happiness in him,
IV. That the church of Christ, and with it the kingdom of God among men, should extend itself to all the corners of the earth and should take in all sorts of people.
1. That it should reach far (
2. That it should include many of different
ranks,
V. That the church of Christ, and with it
the kingdom of God among men, should continue to the end, through
all the ages of time. Mankind is kept up in a succession of
generations; so that there is always a generation passing away and
a generation coming up. Now, as Christ shall have honour from that
which is passing away and leaving the world (
In singing this we must triumph in the name of Christ as above every name, must give him honour ourselves, rejoice in the honours others do him, and in the assurance we have that there shall be a people praising him on earth when we are praising him in heaven.
Many of David's psalms are full of complaints, but
this is full of comforts, and the expressions of delight in God's
great goodness and dependence upon him. It is a psalm which has
been sung by good Christians, and will be while the world stands,
with a great deal of pleasure and satisfaction. I. The psalmist
here claims relation to God, as his shepherd,
A psalm of David.
1 The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. 2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. 3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. 6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.
From three very comfortable premises David, in this psalm, draws three very comfortable conclusions, and teaches us to do so too. We are saved by hope, and that hope will not make us ashamed, because it is well grounded. It is the duty of Christians to encourage themselves in the Lord their God; and we are here directed to take that encouragement both from the relation wherein he stands to us and from the experience we have had of his goodness according to that relation.
I. From God's being his shepherd he infers
that he shall not want anything that is good for him,
II. From his performing the office of a
good shepherd to him he infers that he needs not fear any evil in
the greatest dangers and difficulties he could be in,
1. The comforts of a living saint. God is
his shepherd and his God—a God all-sufficient to all intents and
purposes. David found him so, and so have we. See the happiness of
the saints as the sheep of God's pasture. (1.) They are well
placed, well laid: He maketh me to lie down in green
pastures. We have the supports and comforts of this life from
God's good hand, our daily bread from him as our Father. The
greatest abundance is but a dry pasture to a wicked man, who
relishes that only in it which pleases the senses; but to a godly
man, who tastes the goodness of God in all his enjoyments, and by
faith relishes that, though he has but little of the world, it is a
green pasture,
2. See here the courage of a dying saint
(
(1.) Imminent danger supposed: "Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, that is, though I am in peril of death, though in the midst of dangers, deep as a valley, dark as a shadow, and dreadful as death itself," or rather, "though I am under the arrests of death, have received the sentence of death within myself, and have all the reason in the world to look upon myself as a dying man, yet I am easy." Those that are sick, those that are old, have reason to look upon themselves as in the valley of the shadow of death. Here is one word indeed which sounds terrible; it is death, which we must all count upon; there is no discharge in that war. But, even in the supposition of the distress, there are four words which lessen the terror:—It is death indeed that is before us; but, [1.] It is but the shadow of death; there is no substantial evil in it; the shadow of a serpent will not sting nor the shadow of a sword kill. [2.] It is the valley of the shadow, deep indeed, and dark, and dirty; but the valleys are fruitful, and so is death itself fruitful of comforts to God's people. [3.] It is but a walk in this valley, a gentle pleasant walk. The wicked are chased out of the world, and their souls are required; but the saints take a walk to another world as cheerfully as they take their leave of this. [4.] It is a walk through it; they shall not be lost in this valley, but get safely to the mountain of spices on the other side of it.
(2.) This danger made light of, and
triumphed over, upon good grounds. Death is a king of terrors, but
not to the sheep of Christ; they tremble at it no more than sheep
do that are appointed for the slaughter. "Even in the valley of
the shadow of death I will fear no evil. None of these things move
me." Note, A child of God may meet the messengers of death, and
receive its summons with a holy security and serenity of mind. The
sucking child may play upon the hole of this asp; and the weaned
child, that, through grace, is weaned from this world, may put his
hand upon this cockatrice's den, bidding a holy defiance to death,
as Paul, O death! where is thy sting? And there is ground
enough for this confidence, [1.] Because there is no evil in it to
a child of God; death cannot separate us from the love of God, and
therefore it can do us no real harm; it kills the body, but cannot
touch the soul. Why should it be dreadful when there is nothing in
it hurtful? [2.] Because the saints have God's gracious presence
with them in their dying moments; he is then at their right hand,
and therefore why should they be moved? The good shepherd will not
only conduct, but convoy, his sheep through the valley, where they
are in danger of being set upon by the beasts of prey, the ravening
wolves; he will not only convoy them, but comfort then when they
most need comfort. His presence shall comfort them: Thou art
with me. His word and Spirit shall comfort them—his rod and
staff, alluding to the shepherd's crook, or the rod under which
the sheep passed when they were counted (
III. From the good gifts of God's bounty to
him now he infers the constancy and perpetuity of his mercy,
1. How highly he magnifies God's gracious
vouchsafements to him (
2. How confidently he counts upon the
continuance of God's favours,
3. How resolutely he determines to cleave to God and to his duty. We read the last clause as David's covenant with God: "I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever (as long as I live), and I will praise him while I have any being." We must dwell in his house as servants, that desired to have their ears bored to the door-post, to serve him for ever. If God's goodness to us be like the morning light, which shines more and more to the perfect day, let not ours to him be like the morning cloud and the early dew that passeth away. Those that would be satisfied with the fatness of God's house must keep close to the duties of it.
This psalm is concerning the kingdom of Jesus
Christ, I. His providential kingdom, by which he rules the world,
A psalm of David.
1 The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods.
Here is, I. God's absolute propriety in
this part of the creation where our lot is cast,
II. The ground of this propriety. The earth
is his by an indisputable title, for he hath founded it upon the
seas and established it upon the floods,
3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who shall stand in his holy place? 4 He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of his salvation. 6 This is the generation of them that seek him, that seek thy face, O Jacob. Selah.
From this world, and the fulness thereof, the psalmist's meditations rise, of a sudden to the great things of another world, the foundation of which is not on the seas, nor on the floods. The things of this world God has given to the children of men and we are much indebted to his providence for them; but they will not make a portion for us. And therefore,
I. Here is an enquiry after better things,
II. An answer to this enquiry, in which we have,
1. The properties of God's peculiar people,
who shall have communion with him in grace and glory. (1.) They are
such as keep themselves from all the gross acts of sin. They have
clean hands; not spotted with the pollutions of the world
and the flesh. None that were ceremonially unclean might enter into
the mountain of the temple, which signified that cleanness of
conversation which is required in all those that have fellowship
with God. The hands lifted up in prayer must be pure hands, no blot
of unjust gain cleaving to them, nor any thing else that defiles
the man and is offensive to the holy God. (2.) They are such as
make conscience of being really (that is, of being inwardly) as
good as they seem to be outwardly. They have pure hearts. We
make nothing of our religion if we do not make heart-work of it. It
is not enough that our hands be clean before men, but we must also
wash our hearts from wickedness, and not allow ourselves in any
secret heart-impurities, which are open before the eye of God. Yet
in vain do those pretend to have pure and good hearts whose hands
are defiled with the acts of sin. That is a pure heart which is
sincere and without guile in covenanting with God, which is
carefully guarded, that the wicked one, the unclean spirit, touch
it not, which is purified by faith, and conformed to the image and
will of God; see
2. The privileges of God's peculiar people,
7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. 8 Who is this King of glory? The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle. 9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. 10 Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah.
What is spoken once is spoken a second time
in these verses; such repetitions are usual in songs, and have much
beauty in them. Here is, 1. Entrance once and again demanded for
the King of glory; the doors and gates are to be thrown open,
thrown wide open, to give him admission, for behold he stands at
the door and knocks, ready to come in. 2. Enquiry once and again
made concerning this mighty prince, in whose name entrance is
demanded: Who is this King of glory? As, when any knock at
our door, it is common to ask, Who is there? 3. Satisfaction
once and again given concerning the royal person that makes the
demand: It is the Lord, strong and mighty, the Lord, mighty in
battle, the Lord of hosts,
I. This splendid entry here described it is
probable refers to the solemn bringing in of the ark into the tent
David pitched for it or the temple Solomon built for it; for, when
David prepared materials for the building of it, it was proper for
him to prepare a psalm for the dedication of it. The porters are
called upon to open the doors, and they are called everlasting
doors, because much more durable than the door of the
tabernacle, which was but a curtain. They are taught to ask, Who
is this King of glory? And those that bore the ark are taught
to answer in the language before us, and very fitly, because the
ark was a symbol or token of God's presence,
II. Doubtless it points at Christ, of whom
the ark, with the mercy-seat, was a type. 1. We may apply it to the
ascension of Christ into heaven and the welcome given to him there.
When he had finished his work on earth he ascended in the clouds
of heaven,
In singing this let our hearts cheerfully answer to this call, as it is in the first words of the next psalm, Unto thee, O Lord! do I lift up my soul.
This psalm is full of devout affection to God, the
out-goings of holy desires towards his favour and grace and the
lively actings of faith in his promises. We may learn out of it, I.
What it is to pray,
A psalm of David.
1 Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 2 O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me. 3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: let them be ashamed which transgress without cause. 4 show me thy ways, O Lord; teach me thy paths. 5 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all the day. 6 Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy lovingkindnesses; for they have been ever of old. 7 Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness' sake, O Lord.
Here we have David's professions of desire towards God and dependence on him. He often begins his psalms with such professions, not to move God, but to move himself, and to engage himself to answer those professions.
I. He professes his desire towards God:
Unto thee, O Lord! do I lift up my soul,
II. He professes his dependence upon God
and begs for the benefit and comfort of that dependence (
III. He begs direction from God in the way
of his duty,
1. What he desired to learn: "Teach
me, not fine words or fine notions, but thy ways, thy paths,
thy truth, the ways in which thou walkest towards men, which
are all mercy and truth (
2. What he desired of God, in order to this. (1.) That he would enlighten his understanding concerning his duty: "Show me thy way, and so teach me." In doubtful cases we should pray earnestly that God would make it plain to us what he would have us to do. (2.) That he would incline his will to do it, and strengthen him in it: "Lead me, and so teach me." Not only as we lead one that is dimsighted, to keep him from missing his way, but as we lead one that is sick, and feeble, and faint, to help him forward in the way and to keep him from fainting and falling. We go no further in the way to heaven than God is pleased to lead us and to hold us up.
3. What he pleads, (1.) His great expectation from God: Thou art the God of my salvation. Note, Those that choose salvation of God as their end, and make him the God of their salvation, may come boldly to him for direction in the way that leads to that end. If God save us, he will teach us and lead us. He that gives salvation will give instruction. (2.) His constant attendance on God: On thee do I wait all the day. Whence should a servant expect direction what to do but from his own master, on whom he waits all the day? If we sincerely desire to know our duty, with a resolution to do it, we need not question but that God will direct us in it.
IV. He appeals to God's infinite mercy, and
casts himself upon that, not pretending to any merit of his own
(
V. He is in a special manner earnest for
the pardon of his sins (
8 Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach sinners in the way. 9 The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way. 10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. 11 For thy name's sake, O Lord, pardon mine iniquity; for it is great. 12 What man is he that feareth the Lord? him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose. 13 His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth. 14 The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him; and he will show them his covenant.
God's promises are here mixed with David's
prayers. Many petitions there were in the former part of the psalm,
and many we shall find in the latter; and here, in the middle of
the psalm, he meditates upon the promises, and by a lively faith
sucks and is satisfied from these breasts of consolation; for the
promises of God are not only the best foundation of prayer, telling
us what to pray for and encouraging our faith and hope in prayer,
but they are a present answer to prayer. Let the prayer be made
according to the promise, and then the promise may be read as a
return to the prayer; and we are to believe the prayer is heard
because the promise will be performed. But, in the midst of the
promises, we fine one petition which seems to come in somewhat
abruptly, and should have followed upon
Let us now take a view of the great and precious promises which we have in these verses, and observe,
I. To whom these promises belong and who
may expect the benefit of them. We are all sinners; and can we hope
for any advantage by them? Yes (
II. Upon what these promises are grounded,
and what encouragement we have to build upon them. Here are two
things which ratify and confirm all the promises:—1. The
perfections of God's nature. We value the promise by the character
of him that makes its. We may therefore depend upon God's promises;
for good and upright is the Lord, and therefore he will be
as good as his word. He is so kind that he cannot deceive us, so
true that he cannot break his promise. Faithful is he who hath
promised, who also will do it. He was good in making the
promise, and therefore will be upright in performing it. 2. The
agreeableness of all he says and does with the perfections of his
nature (
III. What these promises are.
1. That God will instruct and direct them
in the way of their duty. This is most insisted upon, because it is
an answer to David's prayers (
2. That God will make them easy (
3. That he will give to them and theirs as much of this world as is good for them: His seed shall inherit the earth. Next to our care concerning our souls is our care concerning our seed, and God has a blessing in store for the generation of the upright. Those that fear God shall inherit the earth, shall have a competency in it and the comfort of it, and their children shall fare the better for their prayers when they are gone.
4. That God will admit them into the secret
of communion with himself (
15 Mine eyes are ever toward the Lord; for he shall pluck my feet out of the net. 16 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; for I am desolate and afflicted. 17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring thou me out of my distresses. 18 Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins. 19 Consider mine enemies; for they are many; and they hate me with cruel hatred. 20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee. 21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee. 22 Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.
David, encouraged by the promises he had been meditating upon, here renews his addresses to God, and concludes the psalm, as he began, with professions of dependence upon God and desire towards him.
I. He lays open before God the calamitous
condition he was in. His feet were in the net, held fast and
entangled, so that he could not extricate himself out of his
difficulties,
II. He expresses the dependence he had upon
God in these distresses (
III. He prays earnestly to God for relief and succour,
1. For himself.
(1.) See how he begs, [1.] For the
remission of sin (
(2.) Four things he mentions by way of plea
to enforce these petitions, and refers himself and them to God's
consideration:—[1.] He pleads God's mercy: Have mercy upon
me. Men of the greatest merits would be undone if they had not
to do with a God of infinite mercies. [2.] He pleads his own
misery, the distress he was in, his affliction and pain, especially
the troubles of his heart, all which made him the proper object of
divine mercy. [3.] He pleads the iniquity of his enemies: "Lord,
consider them, how cruel they are, and deliver me out of their
hands." [4.] He pleads his own integrity,
2. For the church of God (
Holy David is in this psalm putting himself upon a
solemn trial, not by God and his country, but by God and his own
conscience, to both which he appeals touching his integrity
(
A psalm of David.
1 Judge me, O Lord; for I have walked in mine integrity: I have trusted also in the Lord; therefore I shall not slide. 2 Examine me, O Lord, and prove me; try my reins and my heart. 3 For thy lovingkindness is before mine eyes: and I have walked in thy truth. 4 I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers. 5 I have hated the congregation of evil doers; and will not sit with the wicked.
It is probable that David penned this psalm when he was persecuted by Saul and his party, who, to give some colour to their unjust rage, represented him as a very bad man, and falsely accused him of many high crimes and misdemeanors, dressed him up in the skins of wild beasts that they might bait him. Innocency itself is no fence to the name, though it is to the bosom, against the darts of calumny. Herein he was a type of Christ, who was made a reproach of men, and foretold to his followers that they also must have all manner of evil said against them falsely. Now see what David does in this case.
I. He appeals to God's righteous sentence
(
II. He submits to his unerring search
(
III. He solemnly protests his sincerity
(
1. He had a constant regard to God and to
his grace,
2. He had no fellowship with the unfruitful
works of darkness, nor with the workers of those works,
6 I will wash mine hands in innocency: so will I compass thine altar, O Lord: 7 That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works. 8 Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place where thine honour dwelleth. 9 Gather not my soul with sinners, nor my life with bloody men: 10 In whose hands is mischief, and their right hand is full of bribes. 11 But as for me, I will walk in mine integrity: redeem me, and be merciful unto me. 12 My foot standeth in an even place: in the congregations will I bless the Lord.
In these verses,
I. David mentions, as further evidence of
his integrity, the sincere affection he had to the ordinances of
God, the constant care he took about them, and the pleasure he took
in them. Hypocrites and dissemblers may indeed be found attending
on God's ordinances, as the proud Pharisee went up to the temple to
pray with the penitent publican; but it is a good sign of sincerity
if we attend upon them as David here tells us he did,
1. He was very careful and conscientious in
his preparation for holy ordinances: I will wash my hands in
innocency. He not only refrained from the society of sinners,
but kept himself clean from the pollutions of sin, and this with an
eye to the place he had among those that compassed God's altar. "I
will wash, and so will I compass the altar, knowing that otherwise
I shall not be welcome." This is like that (
2. He was very diligent and serious in his
attendance upon them: I will compass thy altar, alluding to
the custom of the priests, who, while the sacrifice was in
offering, walked round the altar, and probably the offerers
likewise did so at some distance, denoting a diligent regard to
what was done and a dutiful attendance in the service. "I will
compass it; I will be among the crowds that do compass it,
among the thickest of them." David, a man of honour, a man of
business, a man of war, thought it not below him to attend with the
multitude on God's altars and could find time for that attendance.
Note, (1.) All God's people will be sure to wait on God's altar, in
obedience to his commands and in pursuance of his favour. Christ is
our altar, not as the altar in the Jewish church, which was fed by
them, but an altar that we eat of and live upon,
3. In all his attendance on God's
ordinances he aimed at the glory of God and was much in the
thankful praise and adoration of him. He had an eye to the place of
worship as the place where God's honor dwelt (
4. He did this with delight and from a
principle of true affection to God and his institutions. Touching
this he appeals to God: "Lord, thou knowest how dearly I
have loved the habitation of thy house (
II. David, having given proofs of his
integrity, earnestly prays, with a humble confidence towards God
(such as those have whose hearts condemn them not), that he might
not fall under the doom of the wicked (
III. David, with a holy humble confidence,
commits himself to the grace of God,
Some think David penned this psalm before his
coming to the throne, when he was in the midst of his troubles, and
perhaps upon occasion of the death of his parents; but the Jews
think he penned it when he was old, upon occasion of the wonderful
deliverance he had from the sword of the giant, when Abishai
succoured him (
A psalm of David.
1 The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? the Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? 2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell. 3 Though a host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. 4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his temple. 5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon a rock. 6 And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the Lord.
We may observe here,
I. With what a lively faith David triumphs
in God, glories in his holy name, and in the interest he had in
him. 1. The Lord is my light. David's subjects called him
the light of Israel,
II. With what an undaunted courage he
triumphs over his enemies; no fortitude like that of faith. If God
be for him, who can be against him? Whom shall I fear? Of whom
shall I be afraid? If Omnipotence be his guard, he has no cause
to fear; if he knows it to be so, he has no disposition to fear. If
God be his light, he fears no shades; if God be his salvation, he
fears no colours. He triumphs over his enemies that were already
routed,
III. With what a gracious earnestness he
prays for a constant communion with God in holy ordinances,
1. What it is he desires—to dwell in
the house of the Lord. In the courts of God's house the priests
had their lodgings, and David wished he had been one of them.
Disdainfully as some look upon God's ministers, one of the greatest
and best of kings that ever was would gladly have taken his lot,
have taken his lodging, among them. Or, rather, he desires that he
might duly and constantly attend on the public service of God, with
other faithful Israelites, according as the duty of every day
required. He longed to see an end of the wars in which he was now
engaged, not that he might live at ease in his own palace, but that
he might have leisure and liberty for a constant attendance in
God's courts. Thus Hezekiah, a genuine son of David, wished for the
recovery of his health, not that he might go up to the thrones of
judgment, but that he might go up to the house of the Lord,
2. How earnestly he covets this: "This is
the one thing I have desired of the Lord and which I will
seek after." If he were to ask but one thing of God, this should be
it; for this he had at heart more than any thing. He desired it as
a good thing; he desired it of the Lord as his gift and a token of
his favour. And, having fixed his desire upon this as the one thing
needful, he sought after it; he continued to pray for it, and
contrived his affairs so as that he might have this liberty and
opportunity. Note, Those that truly desire communion with God will
set themselves with all diligence to seek after it,
3. What he had in his eye in it. He would
dwell in God's house, not for the plenty of good entertainment that
was there, in the feasts upon the sacrifices, nor for the music and
good singing that were there, but to behold the beauty of the
Lord and to enquire in his temple. He desired to attend in
God's courts, (1.) That he might have the pleasure of meditating
upon God. He knew something of the beauty of the Lord, the infinite
and transcendent amiableness of the divine being and perfections;
his holiness is his beauty (
4. What advantage he promised himself by
it. Could he but have a place in God's house, (1.) There he should
be quiet and easy: there troubles would not find him, for he should
be hid in secret; there troubles would not reach him, for he should
be set on high,
7 Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my voice: have mercy also upon me, and answer me. 8 When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek. 9 Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy servant away in anger: thou hast been my help; leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation. 10 When my father and my mother forsake me, then the Lord will take me up. 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord, and lead me in a plain path, because of mine enemies. 12 Deliver me not over unto the will of mine enemies: for false witnesses are risen up against me, and such as breathe out cruelty. 13 I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living. 14 Wait on the Lord: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lord.
David in these verses expresses,
I. His desire towards God, in many petitions. If he cannot now go up to the house of the Lord, yet, wherever he is, he can find a way to the throne of grace by prayer.
1. He humbly bespeaks, because he firmly
believes he shall have, a gracious audience: "Hear, O Lord, when
I cry, not only with my heart, but, as one in earnest, with
my voice too." He bespeaks also an answer of peace, which he
expects, not from his own merit, but God's goodness: Have mercy
upon me, and answer me,
2. He takes hold of the kind invitation God
had given him to this duty,
3. He is very particular in his requests.
(1.) For the favour of God, that he might not be shut out from that
(
II. He expresses his dependence upon God,
1. That he would help and succour him when
all other helps and succours failed him (
2. That in due time he should see the
displays of his goodness,
3. That in the mean time he should be
strengthened to bear up under his burdens (
The former part of this psalm is the prayer of a
saint militan and now in distress (
A psalm of David.
1 Unto thee will I cry, O Lord my rock; be not silent to me: lest, if thou be silent to me, I become like them that go down into the pit. 2 Hear the voice of my supplications, when I cry unto thee, when I lift up my hands toward thy holy oracle. 3 Draw me not away with the wicked, and with the workers of iniquity, which speak peace to their neighbours, but mischief is in their hearts. 4 Give them according to their deeds, and according to the wickedness of their endeavours: give them after the work of their hands; render to them their desert. 5 Because they regard not the works of the Lord, nor the operation of his hands, he shall destroy them, and not build them up.
In these verses David is very earnest in prayer.
I. He prays that God would graciously hear
and answer him, now that, in his distress, he called upon him,
II. He deprecates the doom of wicked
people, as before (
III. He imprecates the just judgments of
God upon the workers of iniquity (
IV. He foretels their destruction for their
contempt of God and his hand (
In singing this we must arm ourselves against all temptations to join with the workers of iniquity, and animate ourselves against all the troubles we may be threatened with by the workers of iniquity.
6 Blessed be the Lord, because he hath heard the voice of my supplications. 7 The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusted in him, and I am helped: therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my song will I praise him. 8 The Lord is their strength, and he is the saving strength of his anointed. 9 Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance: feed them also, and lift them up for ever.
In these verses,
I. David gives God thanks for the audience
of his prayers as affectionately as a few verses before he had
begged it: Blessed be the Lord,
II. He encourages himself to hope in God
for the perfecting of every thing that concerned him. Having given
to God the glory of his grace (
III. He pleases himself with the interest
which all good people, through Christ, have in God (
IV. He concludes with a short but
comprehensive prayer for the church of God,
It is the probable conjecture of some very good
interpreters that David penned this psalm upon occasion, and just
at the time, of a great storm of thunder, lightning, and rain, as
the eighth psalm was his meditation in a moon-light night and the
nineteenth in a sunny morning. It is good to take occasion from the
sensible operations of God's power in the kingdom of nature to give
glory to him. So composed was David, and so cheerful, even in a
dreadful tempest, when others trembled, that then he penned this
psalm; for, "though the earth be removed, yet will we not fear." I.
He calls upon the great ones of the world to give glory to God,
A psalm of David.
1 Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give unto the Lord glory and strength. 2 Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. 3 The voice of the Lord is upon the waters: the God of glory thundereth: the Lord is upon many waters. 4 The voice of the Lord is powerful; the voice of the Lord is full of majesty. 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon. 6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn. 7 The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire. 8 The voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness; the Lord shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to calve, and discovereth the forests: and in his temple doth every one speak of his glory. 10 The Lord sitteth upon the flood; yea, the Lord sitteth King for ever. 11 The Lord will give strength unto his people; the Lord will bless his people with peace.
In this psalm we have,
I. A demand of the homage of the great men
of the earth to be paid to the great God. Every clap of thunder
David interpreted as a call to himself and other princes to give
glory to the great God. Observe, 1. Who they are that are called to
this duty: "O you mighty (
II. Good reason given for this demand. We shall see ourselves bound to give glory to God if we consider,
1. His sufficiency in himself, intimated in his name Jehovah—I am that I am, which is repeated here no fewer than eighteen times in this short psalm, twice in every verse but three, and once in two of those three; I do not recollect that there is the like in all the book of psalms. Let the mighty ones of the earth know him by this name and give him the glory due to it.
2. His sovereignty over all things. Let those that rule over men know there is a God that rules over them, that rules over all. The psalmist here sets forth God's dominion,
(1.) In the kingdom of nature. In the
wonderful effects of natural causes, and the operations of the
powers of nature, we ought to take notice of God's glory and
strength, which we are called upon to ascribe to him; in the
thunder, and lightning, and rain, we may see, [1.] His glory. It is
the God of glory that thunders (thunders is the noise of his
voice,
(2.) In the kingdom of providence,
(3.) In the kingdom of grace. Here his
glory shines most brightly, [1.] In the adorations he receives from
the subjects of that kingdom (
This is a psalm of thanksgiving for the great
deliverances which God had wrought for David, penned upon occasion
of the dedicating of his house of cedar, and sung in that pious
solemnity, though there is not any thing in it that has particular
reference to that occasion. Some collect from divers passages in
the psalm itself that it was penned upon his recovery from a
dangerous fit of sickness, which might happen to be about the time
of the dedication of his house. I. He here praises God for the
deliverances he had wrought for him,
A psalm and song at the dedication of the house of David.
1 I will extol thee, O Lord; for thou hast lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. 2 O Lord my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast healed me. 3 O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave: thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit. 4 Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his, and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. 5 For his anger endureth but a moment; in his favour is life: weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.
It was the laudable practice of the pious
Jews, and, though not expressly appointed, yet allowed and
accepted, when they had built a new house, to dedicate it to
God,
I. David does himself give God thanks for
the great deliverances he had wrought for him (
II. He calls upon others to join with him
in praise, not only for the particular favours God has bestowed
upon him, but for the general tokens of his good-will to all his
saints (
6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be moved. 7 Lord, by thy favour thou hast made my mountain to stand strong: thou didst hide thy face, and I was troubled. 8 I cried to thee, O Lord; and unto the Lord I made supplication. 9 What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to the pit? Shall the dust praise thee? shall it declare thy truth? 10 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me: Lord, be thou my helper. 11 Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness; 12 To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent. O Lord my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever.
We have, in these verses, an account of three several states that David was in successively, and of the workings of his heart towards God in each of those states—what he said and did, and how his heart stood affected; in the first of these we may see what we are too apt to be, and in the other two what we should be.
I. He had long enjoyed prosperity, and then
he grew secure and over-confident of the continuance of it
(
II. On a sudden he fell into trouble, and then he prayed to God, and pleaded earnestly for relief and succour.
1. His mountain was shaken and he with it; it proved, when he grew secure, that he was least safe: "Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled, in mind, body, or estate." In every change of his condition he still kept his eye upon God, and, as he ascribed his prosperity to God's favour, so in his adversity he observed the hiding of God's face, to be the cause of it. If God hide his face, a good man is certainly troubled, though no other calamity befal him; when the sun sets night certainly follows, and the moon and all the stars cannot make day.
2. When his mountain was shaken he lifted
up his eyes above the hills. Prayer is a salve for every sore; he
made use of it accordingly. Is any afflicted? Is any
troubled? Let him pray. Though God hid his face from him,
yet he prayed. If God, in wisdom and justice, turn from us, yet it
will be in us the greatest folly and injustice imaginable if we
turn from him. No; let us learn to pray in the dark (
(1.) What he pleaded,
(2.) What he prayed for,
III. In due time God delivered him out of
his troubles and restored him to his former prosperity. His prayers
were answered and his mourning was turned into dancing,
It is probable that David penned this psalm when
he was persecuted by Saul; some passages in it agree particularly
to the narrow escapes he had, at Keilah (
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed: deliver me in thy righteousness. 2 Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou my strong rock, for a house of defence to save me. 3 For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore for thy name's sake lead me, and guide me. 4 Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me: for thou art my strength. 5 Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. 6 I have hated them that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the Lord. 7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast known my soul in adversities; 8 And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy: thou hast set my feet in a large room.
Faith and prayer must go together. He that believes, let him pray—I believe, therefore I have spoken: and he that prays, let him believe, for the prayer of faith is the prevailing prayer. We have both here.
I. David, in distress, is very earnest with
God in prayer for succour and relief. This eases a burdened spirit,
fetches in promised mercies, and wonderfully supports and comforts
the soul in the expectation of them. He prays, 1. That God would
deliver him (
II. In this prayer he gives glory to God by
a repeated profession of his confidence in him and dependence on
him. This encouraged his prayers and qualified him for the mercies
he prayed for (
III. He disclaimed all confederacy with
those that made an arm of flesh their confidence (
IV. He comforted himself with his hope in
God, and made himself, not only easy, but cheerful, with it,
V. He encouraged himself in this hope with
the experiences he had had of late, and formerly, of God's goodness
to him, which he mentions to the glory of God; he that has
delivered doth and will. 1. God had taken notice of his afflictions
and all the circumstances of them: "Thou hast considered my
trouble, with wisdom to suit relief to it, with condescension
and compassion regarding the low estate of they servant." 2. He had
observed the temper of his spirit and the workings of his heart
under his afflictions: "Thou hast known my soul in
adversities, with a tender concern and care for it." God's eye
is upon our souls when we are in trouble, to see whether they be
humbled for sin, submissive to the will of God, and bettered by the
affliction. If the soul, when cast down under affliction, has been
lifted up to him in true devotion, he knows it. 3. He had rescued
him out of the hands of Saul when he had him safe enough in Keilah
(
9 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in trouble: mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. 10 For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed. 11 I was a reproach among all mine enemies, but especially among my neighbours, and a fear to mine acquaintance: they that did see me without fled from me. 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel. 13 For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on every side: while they took counsel together against me, they devised to take away my life. 14 But I trusted in thee, O Lord: I said, Thou art my God. 15 My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them that persecute me. 16 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: save me for thy mercies' sake. 17 Let me not be ashamed, O Lord; for I have called upon thee: let the wicked be ashamed, and let them be silent in the grave. 18 Let the lying lips be put to silence; which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous.
In the
I. The complaint he makes of his trouble
and distress (
II. His confidence in God in the midst of
these troubles. Every thing looked black and dismal round about
him, and threatened to drive him to despair: "But I trusted in
thee, O Lord! (
III. His petitions to God, in this faith
and confidence, 1. He prays that God would deliver him out of the
hand of his enemies (
19 Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men! 20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man: thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. 21 Blessed be the Lord: for he hath showed me his marvellous kindness in a strong city. 22 For I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine eyes: nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cried unto thee. 23 O love the Lord, all ye his saints: for the Lord preserveth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. 24 Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the Lord.
We have three things in these verses:—
I. The believing acknowledgment which David
makes of God's goodness to his people in general,
1. God is good to all, but he is, in a
special manner, good to Israel. His goodness to them is wonderful,
and will be, to eternity, matter of admiration: O how great is
thy goodness! How profound are the counsels of it! how rich are
the treasures of it! how free and extensive are the communications
of it! Those very persons whom men load with slanders God loads
with benefits and honours. Those who are interested in this
goodness are described to be such as fear God and trust in him, as
stand in awe of his greatness and rely on his grace. This goodness
is said to be laid up for them and wrought for them.
(1.) There is a goodness laid up for them in the other world, an
inheritance reserved in heaven (
2. God preserves man and beast; but he is,
in a special manner, the protector of his own people (
II. The thankful returns which David makes
for God's goodness to him in particular,
III. The exhortation and encouragement
which he hereupon gives to all the saints,
In singing this we should animate ourselves and one another to proceed and persevere in our Christian course, whatever threatens us, and whoever frowns upon us.
This psalm, though it speaks not of Christ, as
many of the psalms we have hitherto met with have done, has yet a
great deal of gospel in it. The apostle tells us that David, in
this psalm, describes "the blessedness of the man unto whom God
imputes righteousness without words,"
A psalm of David, Maschil.
1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile. 3 When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. 4 For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Selah. 5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. 6 For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found: surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him.
This psalm is entitled Maschil,
which some take to be only the name of the tune to which it was set
and was to be sung. But others think it is significant; our margin
reads it, A psalm of David giving instruction, and there is
nothing in which we have more need of instruction than in the
nature of true blessedness, wherein it consists and the way that
leads to it—what we must do that we may be happy. There are
several things in which these verses instruct us. In general, we
are here taught that our happiness consists in the favour of God,
and not in the wealth of this world—in spiritual blessings, and
not the good things of this world. When David says (
I. Concerning the nature of the pardon of
sin. This is that which we all need and are undone without; we are
therefore concerned to be very solicitous and inquisitive about it.
1. It is the forgiving of transgression. Sin is the
transgression of the law. Upon our repentance, the
transgression is forgiven; that is, the obligation to punishment
which we lay under, by virtue of the sentence of the law, is
vacated and cancelled; it is lifted off (so some read it),
that by the pardon of it we may be eased of a burden, a heavy
burden, like a load on the back, that makes us stoop, or a load on
the stomach, that makes us sick, or a load on the spirits, that
makes us sink. The remission of sins gives rest and relief to those
that were weary and heavily laden,
II. Concerning the character of those whose sins are pardoned: in whose spirit there is no guile. He does not say, "There is no guilt" (for who is there that lives and sins not?), but no guile; the pardoned sinner is one that does not dissemble with God in his professions of repentance and faith, nor in his prayers for peace or pardon, but in all these is sincere and means as he says—that does not repent with a purpose to sin again, and then sin with a purpose to repent again, as a learned interpreter glosses upon it. Those that design honestly, that are really what they profess to be, are Israelites indeed, in whom is no guile.
III. Concerning the happiness of a
justified state: Blessednesses are to the man whose iniquity is
forgiven, all manner of blessings, sufficient to make him
completely blessed. That is taken away which incurred the curse and
obstructed the blessing; and then God will pour out blessings till
there be no room to receive them. The forgiveness of sin is that
article of the covenant which is the reason and ground of all the
rest. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness,
IV. Concerning the uncomfortable condition
of an unhumbled sinner, that sees his guilt, but is not yet brought
to make a penitent confession of it. This David describes very
pathetically, from his own sad experience (
V. Concerning the true and only way to
peace of conscience. We are here taught to confess our sins, that
they may be forgiven, to declare them, that we may be justified.
This course David took: I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and
no longer hid my iniquity,
VI. Concerning God's readiness to pardon
sin to those who truly repent of it: "I said, I will confess
(I sincerely resolved upon it, hesitated no longer, but came to a
point, that I would make a free and ingenuous confession of my
sins) and immediately thou forgavest the iniquity of my
sin, and gavest me the comfort of the pardon in my own
conscience; immediately I found rest to my soul." Note, God is more
ready to pardon sin, upon our repentance, than we are to repent in
order to the obtaining of pardon. It was with much ado that David
was here brought to confess his sins; he was put to the rack before
he was brought to do it (
VII. Concerning the good use that we are to
make of the experience David had had of God's readiness to forgive
his sins (
7 Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah. 8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye. 9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee. 10 Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass him about. 11 Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.
David is here improving the experience he had had of the comfort of pardoning mercy.
I. He speaks to God, and professes his
confidence in him and expectation from him,
II. He turns his speech to the children of
men. Being himself converted, he does what he can to strengthen
his brethren (
1. Here is a word of caution to sinners,
and a good reason is given for it. (1.) The caution is, not to be
unruly and ungovernable: Be you not as the horse and the mule,
which have no understanding,
2. Here is a word of comfort to saints, and
a good reason is given for that too. (1.) They are assured that if
they will but trust in the Lord, and keep closely to him, mercy
shall compass them about on every side (
This is a psalm of praise; it is probable that
David was the penman of it, but we are not told so, because God
would have us look above the penmen of sacred writ, to that blessed
Spirit that moved and guided them. The psalmist, in this psalm, I.
Calls upon the righteous to praise God,
1 Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright. 2 Praise the Lord with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings. 3 Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise. 4 For the word of the Lord is right; and all his works are done in truth. 5 He loveth righteousness and judgment: the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. 6 By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together as a heap: he layeth up the depth in storehouses. 8 Let all the earth fear the Lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. 9 For he spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast. 10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought: he maketh the devices of the people of none effect. 11 The counsel of the Lord standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations.
Four things the psalmist expresses in these verses:
I. The great desire he had that God might
be praised. He did not think he did it so well himself, but that he
wished others also might be employed in this work; the more the
better, in this concert: it is the more like heaven. 1. Holy joy is
the heart and soul of praise, and that is here pressed upon all
good people (
II. The high thoughts he had of God, and of
his infinite perfections,
III. The conviction he was under of the almighty power of God, evidenced in the creation of the world. We "believe in God," and therefore we praise him as "the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth," so we are here taught to praise him. Observe,
1. How God made the world, and brought all
things into being. (1.) How easily: All things were made by the
word of the Lord and by the breath of his mouth. Christ is the
Word, the Spirit is the breath, so that God the Father made the
world, as he rules it and redeems it, by his Son and Spirit. He
spoke, and he commanded (
2. What he made. He made all things, but
notice is here taken, (1.) of the heavens, and the host of
them,
3. What use is to be made of this
(
IV. The satisfaction he had of God's
sovereignty and dominion,
12 Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance. 13 The Lord looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the sons of men. 14 From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth. 15 He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works. 16 There is no king saved by the multitude of a host: a mighty man is not delivered by much strength. 17 A horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any by his great strength. 18 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; 19 To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine. 20 Our soul waiteth for the Lord: he is our help and our shield. 21 For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name. 22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.
We are here taught to give to God the glory,
I. Of his common providence towards all the
children of men. Though he has endued man with understanding and
freedom of will, yet he reserves to himself the government of him,
and even of those very faculties by which he is qualified to govern
himself. 1. The children of men are all under his eye, even their
hearts are so; and all the motions and operations of their souls,
which none know but they themselves, he knows better than they
themselves,
II. We are to give God the glory of his
special grace. In the midst of his acknowledgments of God's
providence he pronounces those blessed that have Jehovah for their
God, who governs the world, and has wherewithal to help them in
every time of need, while those were miserable who had this and the
other Baal for their god, which was so far from being able to hear
and help them that is was itself senseless and helpless (
This psalm was penned upon a particular occasion,
as appears by the title, and yet there is little in it peculiar to
that occasion, but that which is general, both by way of
thanksgiving to God an instruction to us. I. He praises God for the
experience which he and others had had of his goodness,
A psalm of David when he changed his behaviour
before Abimelech, who drove him away, and he departed.
1 I will bless the Lord at all times: his praise shall continually be in my mouth. 2 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. 3 O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his name together. 4 I sought the Lord, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears. 5 They looked unto him, and were lightened: and their faces were not ashamed. 6 This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. 7 The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them. 8 O taste and see that the Lord is good: blessed is the man that trusteth in him. 9 O fear the Lord, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him. 10 The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing.
The title of this psalm tells us both who penned it and upon what occasion it was penned. David, being forced to flee from his country, which was made too hot for him by the rage of Saul, sought shelter as near it as he could, in the land of the Philistines. There it was soon discovered who he was, and he was brought before the king, who, in the narrative, is called Achish (his proper name), here Abimelech (his title); and lest he should be treated as a spy, or one that came thither upon design, he feigned himself to be a madman (such there have been in every age, that even by idiots men might be taught to give God thanks for the use of their reason), that Achish might dismiss him as a contemptible man, rather than take cognizance of him as a dangerous man. And it had the effect he desired; by this stratagem he escaped the hand that otherwise would have handled him roughly. Now, 1. We cannot justify David in this dissimulation. It ill became an honest man to feign himself to be what he was not, and a man of honour to feign himself to be a fool and a mad-man. If, in sport, we mimic those who have not so good an understanding as we think we have, we forget that God might have made their case ours. 2. Yet we cannot but wonder at the composure of his spirit, and how far he was from any change of that, when he changed his behaviour. Even when he was in that fright, or rather in that danger only, his heart was so fixed, trusting in God, that even then he penned this excellent psalm, which has as much in it of the marks of a calm sedate spirit as any psalm in all the book; and there is something curious too in the composition, for it is what is called an alphabetical psalm, that is, a psalm in which every verse begins with each letter in its order as it stands in the Hebrew alphabet. Happy are those who can thus keep their temper, and keep their graces in exercise, even when they are tempted to change their behaviour. In this former part of the psalm,
I. David engages and excites himself to praise God. Though it was his fault that he changed his behaviour, yet it was God's mercy that he escaped, and the mercy was so much the greater in that God did not deal with him according to the desert of his dissimulation, and we must in every thing give thanks. He resolves, 1. That he will praise God constantly: I will bless the Lord at all times, upon all occasions. He resolves to keep up stated times for this duty, to lay hold of all opportunities for it, and to renew his praises upon every fresh occurrence that furnished him with matter. If we hope to spend our eternity in praising God, it is fit that we should spend as much as may be of our time in this work. 2. That he will praise him openly: His praise shall continually be in my mouth. Thus he would show how forward he was to own his obligations to the mercy of God and how desirous to make others also sensible of theirs. 3. That he will praise him heartily: "My soul shall make her boast in the Lord, in my relation to him, my interest in him, and expectations from him." It is not vainglory to glory in the Lord.
II. He calls upon others to join with him
herein. He expects they will (
1. In great and high thoughts of God, which
we should express in magnifying him and exalting his name,
(1.) For his readiness to hear prayer,
which all the saints have had the comfort of; for he never said to
any of them, Seek you me in vain. [1.] David, for his part,
will give it under his hand that he has found him a prayer-hearing
God (
(2.) For the ministration of the good
angels about us (
2. He would have us to join with him in
kind and good thoughts of God (
3. He would have us join with him in a
resolution to seek God and serve him, and continue in his fear
(
11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me: I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 12 What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may see good? 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. 14 Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. 15 The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry. 16 The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. 17 The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles. 18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. 19 Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all. 20 He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken. 21 Evil shall slay the wicked: and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. 22 The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants: and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate.
David, in this latter part of the psalm,
undertakes to teach children. Though a man of war, and anointed to
be king, he did not think it below him; though now he had his head
so full of cares and his hands of business, yet he could find heart
and time to give good counsel to young people, from his own
experience. It does not appear that he had now any children of his
own, at least any that were grown up to a capacity of being taught;
but, by divine inspiration, he instructs the children of his
people. Those that were in years would not be taught by him, though
he had offered them his service (
I. He supposes that we all aim to be happy
(
II. He prescribes the true and only way to
happiness both in this world and that to come,
III. He enforces these directions by
setting before us the happiness of the godly in the love and favour
of God and the miserable state of the wicked under his displeasure.
Here are life and death, good and evil, the blessing and the curse,
plainly stated before us, that we may choose life and live. See
1. Woe to the wicked, it shall be ill
with them, however they may bless themselves in their own way.
(1.) God is against them, and then they cannot but be miserable.
Sad is the case of that man who by his sin has made his Maker his
enemy, his destroyer. The face of the Lord is against those that
do evil,
2. Yet say to the righteous, It shall be well with them. All good people are under God's special favour and protection. We are here assured of this under a great variety of instances and expressions.
(1.) God takes special notice of good
people, and takes notice who have their eyes ever to him and who
make conscience of their duty to him: The eyes of the Lord are
upon the righteous (
(2.) They are sure of an answer of peace to
their prayers. All God's people are a praying people, and they cry
in prayer, which denotes great importunity; but is it to any
purpose? Yes, [1.] God takes notice of what we say (
(3.) They are taken under the special
protection of the divine government (
(4.) They are, and shall be, delivered out
of their troubles. [1.] It is supposed that they have their share
of crosses in this world, perhaps a greater share than others. In
the world they must have tribulation, that they may be conformed
both to the will of God and to the example of Christ (
In singing
David, in this psalm, appeals to the righteous
Judge of heaven and earth against his enemies that hated and
persecuted him. It is supposed that Saul and his party are the
persons he means, for with them he had the greatest struggles. I.
He complains to God of the injuries they did him; they strove with
him, fought against him (
A psalm of David.
1 Plead my cause, O Lord, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. 2 Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 4 Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt. 5 Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the Lord chase them. 6 Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the Lord persecute them. 7 For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul. 8 Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall. 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord: it shall rejoice in his salvation. 10 All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?
In these verses we have,
I. David's representation of his case to
God, setting forth the restless rage and malice of his persecutors.
He was God's servant, expressly appointed by him to be what he was,
followed his guidance, and aimed at his glory in the way of duty,
had lived (as St. Paul speaks) in all good conscience before God
unto this day; and yet there were those that strove with him,
that did their utmost to oppose his advancement, and made all the
interest they could against him; they fought against him (
II. His appeal to God concerning his
integrity and the justice of his cause. If a fellow-subject had
wronged him, he might have appealed to his prince, as St. Paul did
to Cæsar; but, when his prince wronged him, he appealed to his God,
who is prince and Judge of the kings of the earth: Plead my
cause, O Lord!
III. His prayer to God to manifest himself
both for him and to him, in this trial. 1. For him. He prays that
God would fight against his enemies, so as to disable them
to hurt him, and defeat their designs against him (
IV. His prospect of the destruction of his
enemies, which he prays for, not in malice or revenge. We find how
patiently he bore Shimei's curses (so let him curse, for the
Lord has bidden him); and we cannot suppose that he who was so
meek in his conversation would give vent to any intemperate heat or
passion in his devotion; but, by the spirit of prophecy, he
foretels the just judgments of God that would come upon them for
their great wickedness, their malice, cruelty, and perfidiousness,
and especially the enmity to the counsels of God, the interests of
religion, and that reformation which they knew David, if ever he
had power in his hand, would be an instrument of. They seemed to be
hardened in their sins, and to be of the number of those who have
sinned unto death and are not to be prayed for,
V. His prospect of his own deliverance,
which, having committed his cause to God, he did not doubt of,
11 False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I knew not. 12 They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. 13 But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom. 14 I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother. 15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together: yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not; they did tear me, and ceased not: 16 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth.
Two very wicked things David here lays to the charge of his enemies, to make good his appeal to God against them—perjury and ingratitude.
I. Perjury,
II. Ingratitude. Call a man ungrateful and
you can call him no worse. This was the character of David's
enemies (
1. How tenderly, and with what a cordial
affection, he had behaved towards them in their afflictions
(
2. How basely and insolently and with what
a brutish enmity, and worse than brutish, they had behaved towards
him (
17 Lord, how long wilt thou look on? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions. 18 I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I will praise thee among much people. 19 Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. 20 For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. 21 Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it. 22 This thou hast seen, O Lord: keep not silence: O Lord, be not far from me. 23 Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me. 25 Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, We have swallowed him up. 26 Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me. 27 Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. 28 And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long.
In these verses, as before,
I. David describes the great injustice,
malice, and insolence, of his persecutors, pleading this with God
as a reason why he should protect him from them and appear against
them. 1. They were very unrighteous; they were his enemies
wrongfully, for he never gave them any provocation: They hated
him without a cause; nay, for that for which they ought rather
to have loved and honoured him. This is quoted, with application to
Christ, and is said to be fulfilled in him.
II. He appeals to God against them, the
God to whom vengeance belongs, appeals to his knowledge
(
III. He prays earnestly to God to appear
graciously for him and his friends, against his and their enemies,
that by his providence the struggle might issue to the honour and
comfort of David and to the conviction and confusion of his
persecutors. 1. He prays that God would act for him, and not stand
by as a spectator (
IV. The mercy he hoped to win by prayer he
promises to wear with praise: "I will give thee thanks, as
the author of my deliverance (
It is uncertain when, and upon what occasion,
David penned this psalm, probably when he was struck at either by
Saul or by Absalom; for in it he complains of the malice of his
enemies against him, but triumphs in the goodness of God to him. We
are here led to consider, and it will do us good to consider
seriously, I. The sinfulness of sin, and how mischievous it is,
To the chief Musician. A psalm of David the servant of the Lord.
1 The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes. 2 For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, until his iniquity be found to be hateful. 3 The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: he hath left off to be wise, and to do good. 4 He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he setteth himself in a way that is not good; he abhorreth not evil.
David, in the title of this psalm, is
styled the servant of the Lord; why in this, and not in any
other, except in
David, in these verses, describes the wickedness of the wicked; whether he means his persecutors in particular, or all notorious gross sinners in general, is not certain. But we have here sin in its causes and sin in its colours, in its root and in its branches.
I. Here is the root of bitterness, from
which all the wickedness of the wicked comes. It takes rise, 1.
From their contempt of God and the want of a due regard to him
(
II. Here are the cursed branches which
spring from this root of bitterness. The sinner defies God, and
even deifies himself, and then what can be expected but that he
should go all to naught? These two were the first inlets of sin.
Men do not fear God, and therefore they flatter themselves, and
then, 1. They make no conscience of what they say, true of false,
right or wrong (
Some think that David, in all this, particularly means Saul, who had cast off the fear of God and left off all goodness, who pretended kindness to him when he gave him his daughter to wife, but at the same time was devising mischief against him. But we are under no necessity of limiting ourselves so in the exposition of it; there are too many among us to whom the description agrees, which is to be greatly lamented.
5 Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens; and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. 6 Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep: O Lord, thou preservest man and beast. 7 How excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. 8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. 9 For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see light. 10 O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. 11 Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked remove me. 12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are cast down, and shall not be able to rise.
David, having looked round with grief upon the wickedness of the wicked, here looks up with comfort upon the goodness of God, a subject as delightful as the former was distasteful and very proper to be set in the balance against it. Observe,
I. His meditations upon the grace of God. He sees the world polluted, himself endangered, and God dishonoured, by the transgressions of the wicked; but, of a sudden, he turns his eye, and heart, and speech, to God "However it be, yet thou art good." He here acknowledges,
1. The transcendent perfections of the
divine nature. Among men we have often reason to complain, There is
no truth nor mercy, (
2. The extensive care and beneficence of the divine Providence: "Thou preservest man and beast, not only protectest them from mischief, but suppliest them with that which is needful for the support of life." The beasts, though not capable of knowing and praising God, are yet graciously provided for; their eyes wait on him, and he gives them their meat in due season. Let us not wonder that God gives food to bad men, for he feeds the brute-creatures; and let us not fear but that he will provide well for good men; he that feeds the young lions will not starve his own children.
3. The peculiar favour of God to the saints. Observe,
(1.) Their character,
(2.) Their privilege. Happy, thrice happy,
the people whose God is the Lord, for in him they have, or may
have, or shall have, a complete happiness. [1.] Their desires shall
be answered, (
II. We have here David's prayers, intercessions, and holy triumphs, grounded upon these meditations.
1. He intercedes for all saints, begging
that they may always experience the benefit and comfort of God's
favour and grace,
2. He prays for himself, that he might be
preserved in his integrity and comfort (
3. He rejoices in hope of the downfall of
all his enemies in due time (
This psalm is a sermon, and an excellent useful
sermon it is, calculated not (as most of the psalms) for our
devotion, but for our conversation; there is nothing in it of
prayer or praise, but it is all instruction; it is "Maschil—a
teaching psalm;" it is an exposition of some of the hardest
chapters in the book of Providence, the advancement of the wicked
and the disgrace of the righteous, a solution of the difficulties
that arise thereupon, and an exhortation to conduct ourselves as
becomes us under such dark dispensations. The work of the prophets
(and David was one) was to explain the law. Now the law of Moses
had promised temporal blessings to the obedient, and denounced
temporal miseries against the disobedient, which principally
referred to the body of the people, the nation as a nation; for,
when they came to be applied to particular persons, many instances
occurred of sinners in prosperity and saints in adversity; to
reconcile those instances with the word that God had spoken is the
scope of the prophet in this psalm, in which, I. He forbids us to
fret at the prosperity of the wicked in their wicked ways,
A psalm of David.
1 Fret not thyself because of evildoers, neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. 2 For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. 3 Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 4 Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 5 Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass. 6 And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday.
The instructions here given are very plain; much need not be said for the exposition of them, but there is a great deal to be done for the reducing of them to practice, and there they will look best.
I. We are here cautioned against discontent
at the prosperity and success of evil-doers (
II. We are here counselled to live a life on confidence and complacency in God, and that will keep us from fretting at the prosperity of evil-doers; if we do well for our own souls, we shall see little reason to envy those that do so ill for theirs. Here are three excellent precepts, which we are to be ruled by, and, to enforce them, three precious promises, which we may rely upon.
1. We must make God our hope in the way of
duty and then we shall have a comfortable subsistence in this
world,
2. We must make God our heart's delight and
then we shall have our heart's desire,
3. We must make God our guide, and submit
in every thing to his guidance and disposal; and then all our
affairs, even those that seem most intricate and perplexed, shall
be made to issue well and to our satisfaction,
7 Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. 9 For evildoers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit the earth. 10 For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. 11 But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. 12 The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 13 The Lord shall laugh at him: for he seeth that his day is coming. 14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation. 15 Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken. 16 A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked. 17 For the arms of the wicked shall be broken: but the Lord upholdeth the righteous. 18 The Lord knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be for ever. 19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. 20 But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of lambs: they shall consume; into smoke shall they consume away.
In these verses we have,
I. The foregoing precepts inculcated; for
we are so apt to disquiet ourselves with needless fruitless
discontents and distrusts that it is necessary there should be
precept upon precept, and line upon line, to suppress them and arm
us against them. 1. Let us compose ourselves by believing in God:
"Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him (
II. The foregoing reasons, taken from the
approaching ruin of the wicked notwithstanding their prosperity,
and the real happiness of the righteous notwithstanding their
troubles, are here much enlarged upon and the same things repeated
in a pleasing variety of expression. We were cautioned (
1. Good people have no reason to envy the
worldly prosperity of wicked people, nor to grieve or be uneasy at
it, (1.) Because the prosperity of the wicked will soon be at an
end (
2. Good people have no reason to fret at the occasional success of the designs of the wicked against the just. Though they do bring some of their wicked devices to pass, which makes us fear they will gain their point and bring them all to pass, yet let us cease from anger, and not fret ourselves so as to think of giving up the cause. For,
(1.) Their plots will be their shame,
(2.) Their attempts will be their
destruction,
(3.) Those that are not suddenly cut off
shall yet be so disabled for doing any further mischief that the
interests of the church shall be effectually secured: Their bows
shall be broken (
21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: but the righteous showeth mercy, and giveth. 22 For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth; and they that be cursed of him shall be cut off. 23 The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord: and he delighteth in his way. 24 Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand. 25 I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. 26 He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is blessed. 27 Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for evermore. 28 For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints; they are preserved for ever: but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. 29 The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever. 30 The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. 31 The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide. 32 The wicked watcheth the righteous, and seeketh to slay him. 33 The Lord will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn him when he is judged.
These verses are much to the same purport
with the
I. What is required of us as the way to our
happiness, which we may learn both from the characters here laid
down and from the directions here given. If we would be blessed of
God, 1. We must make conscience of giving every body his own; for
the wicked borrows and pays not again,
II. What is assured to us, as instances of our happiness and comfort, upon these conditions.
1. That we shall have the blessing of God,
and that blessing shall be the spring, and sweetness, and security
of all our temporal comforts and enjoyments (
2. That God will direct and dispose of our
actions and affairs so as may be most for his glory (
3. That God will keep us from being ruined
by our falls either into sin or into trouble (
4. That we shall not want the necessary
supports of this life (
5. That God will not desert us, but
graciously protect us in our difficulties and straits (
6. That we shall have a comfortable
settlement in this world, and in a better when we leave this. That
we shall dwell for evermore (
7. That we shall not become a prey to our
adversaries, who seek our ruin,
34 Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it. 35 I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. 36 Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace. 38 But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. 39 But the salvation of the righteous is of the Lord: he is their strength in the time of trouble. 40 And the Lord shall help them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in him.
The psalmist's conclusion of this sermon (for that is the nature of this poem) is of the same purport with the whole, and inculcates the same things.
I. The duty here pressed upon us is still
the same (
II. The reasons to enforce this duty are
much the same too, taken from the certain destruction of the wicked
and the certain salvation of the righteous. This good man, being
tempted to envy the prosperity of the wicked, that he might fortify
himself against the temptation, goes into the sanctuary of
God and leads us thither (
1. The misery of the wicked at last,
however they may prosper awhile: The end of the wicked shall be
cut off (
2. The blessedness of the righteous, at
last. Let us see what will be the end of God's poor despised
people. (1.) Preferment. There have been times the iniquity of
which has been such that men's piety has hindered their preferment
in this world, and put them quite out of the way of raising
estates; but those that keep God's way may be assured that in due
time he will exalt them, to inherit the land (
This is one of the penitential psalms; it is full
of grief and complaint from the beginning to the end. David's sins
and his afflictions are the cause of his grief and the matter of
his complaints. It should seem he was now sick and in pain, which
reminded him of his sins and helped to humble him for them; he was,
at the same time, deserted by his friends and persecuted by his
enemies; so that the psalm is calculated for the depth of distress
and a complication of calamities. He complains, I. Of God's
displeasure, and of his own sin which provoked God against him,
A psalm of David to bring to remembrance.
1 O Lord, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 2 For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore. 3 There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger; neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sin. 4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as a heavy burden they are too heavy for me. 5 My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness. 6 I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day long. 7 For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease: and there is no soundness in my flesh. 8 I am feeble and sore broken: I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. 9 Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee. 10 My heart panteth, my strength faileth me: as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me. 11 My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore; and my kinsmen stand afar off.
The title of this psalm is very observable; it is a psalm to bring to remembrance; the 70th psalm, which was likewise penned in a day of affliction, is so entitled. It is designed, 1. To bring to his own remembrance. We will suppose it penned when he was sick and in pain, and then it teaches us that times of sickness are times to bring to remembrance, to bring the sin to remembrance, for which God contended with us, to awaken our consciences to deal faithfully and plainly with us, and set our sins in order before us, for our humiliation. In a day of adversity consider. Or we may suppose it penned after his recovery, but designed as a record of the convictions he was under and the workings of his heart when he was in affliction, that upon every review of this psalm he might call to mind the good impressions then made upon him and make a fresh improvement of them. To the same purport was the writing of Hezekiah when he had been sick. 2. To put others in mind of the same things which he was himself mindful of, and to teach them what to think and what to say when they are sick and in affliction; let them think as he did, and speak as he did.
I. He deprecates the wrath of God and his
displeasure in his affliction (
II. He bitterly laments the impressions of
God's displeasure upon his soul (
III. He acknowledges his sin to be the
procuring provoking cause of all his troubles, and groans more
under the load of guilt than any other load,
IV. He bemoans himself because of his afflictions, and gives ease to his grief by giving vent to it and pouring out his complaint before the Lord.
1. He was troubled in mind, his conscience
was pained, and he had no rest in his own spirit; and a wounded
spirit who can bear? He was troubled, or distorted, bowed
down greatly, and went mourning all the day long,
2. He was sick and weak in body; his loins
were filled with a loathsome disease, some swelling, or ulcer, or
inflammation (some think a plague-sore, such as Hezekiah's boil),
and there was no soundness in his flesh, but, like Job, he
was all over distempered. See (1.) What vile bodies these are which
we carry about with us, what grievous diseases they are liable to,
and what an offence and grievance they may soon be made by some
diseases to the souls that animate them, as they always are a cloud
and clog. (2.) That the bodies both of the greatest and of the best
of men have in them the same seeds of diseases that the bodies of
others have, and are liable to the same disasters. David himself,
though so great a prince and so great a saint, was not exempt from
the most grievous diseases: there was no soundness even in his
flesh. Probably this was after his sin in the matter of Uriah, and
thus did he smart in his flesh for his fleshly lusts. When, at any
time, we are distempered in our bodies, we ought to remember how
God has been dishonoured in and by our bodies. He was feeble and
sorely broken,
3. His friends were unkind to him
(
V. In the midst of his complaints, he
comforts himself with the cognizance God graciously took both of
his griefs and of his prayers (
In singing this, and praying it over, whatever burden lies upon our spirits, we would by faith cast it upon God, and all our care concerning it, and then be easy.
12 They also that seek after my life lay snares for me: and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long. 13 But I, as a deaf man, heard not; and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth. 14 Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. 15 For in thee, O Lord, do I hope: thou wilt hear, O Lord my God. 16 For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they should rejoice over me: when my foot slippeth, they magnify themselves against me. 17 For I am ready to halt, and my sorrow is continually before me. 18 For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin. 19 But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong: and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied. 20 They also that render evil for good are mine adversaries; because I follow the thing that good is. 21 Forsake me not, O Lord: O my God, be not far from me. 22 Make haste to help me, O Lord my salvation.
In these verses,
I. David complains of the power and malice
of his enemies, who, it should seem, not only took occasion from
the weakness of his body and the trouble of his mind to insult over
him, but took advantage thence to do him a mischief. He has a great
deal to say against them, which he humbly offers as a reason why
God should appear for him, as
II. He reflects, with comfort, upon his own
peaceable and pious behaviour under all the injuries and
indignities that were done him. It is then only that our enemies do
us a real mischief when they provoke us to sin (
III. He here bewails his own follies and
infirmities. 1. He was very sensible of the present workings of
corruption in him, and that he was now ready to repine at the
providence of God and to be put into a passion by the injuries men
did him: I am ready to halt,
IV. He concludes with very earnest prayers
to God for his gracious presence with him and seasonable powerful
succour in his distress (
David seems to have been in a great strait when he
penned this psalm, and, upon some account or other, very uneasy;
for it is with some difficulty that he conquers his passion, and
composes his spirit himself to take that good counsel which he had
given to others (
To the chief musician, even to Jeduthun. A psalm of David.
1 I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is before me. 2 I was dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from good; and my sorrow was stirred. 3 My heart was hot within me, while I was musing the fire burned: then spake I with my tongue, 4 Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. 5 Behold, thou hast made my days as a handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity. Selah. 6 Surely every man walketh in a vain show: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them.
David here recollects, and leaves upon record, the workings of his heart under his afflictions; and it is good for us to do so, that what was thought amiss may be amended, and what was well thought of may be improved the next time.
I. He remembered the covenants he had made
with God to walk circumspectly, and to be very cautious both of
what he did and what he said. When at any time we are tempted to
sin, and are in danger of falling into it, we must call to mind the
solemn vows we have made against sin, against the particular sin we
are upon the brink of. God can, and will, remind us of them
(
1. He remembers that he had resolved, in
general, to be very cautious and circumspect in his walking
(
2. He remembers that he had in particular
covenanted against tongue-sins—that he would not sin with his
tongue, that he would not speak amiss, either to offend God or
offend the generation of the righteous,
II. Pursuant to these covenants he made a
shift with much ado to bridle his tongue (
III. The less he spoke the more he thought
and the more warmly. Binding the distempered part did but draw the
humour to it: My sorrow was stirred, my heart was hot within
me,
IV. When he did speak, at last, it was to
the purpose: At the last I spoke with my tongue. Some make
what he said to be the breach of his good purpose, and conclude
that, in what he said, he sinned with his tongue; and so they make
what follows to be a passionate wish that he might die, like
Elijah (
1. He prays to God to make him sensible of
the shortness and uncertainty of life and the near approach of
death (
2. He meditates upon the brevity and vanity of life, pleading them with God for relief under the burdens of life, as Job often, and pleading them with himself for his quickening to the business of life.
(1.) Man's life on earth is short and of no
continuance, and that is a reason why we should sit loose to it and
prepare for the end of it (
(2.) Man's life on earth is vain and of no
value, and therefore it is folly to be fond of it and wisdom to
make sure of a better life. Adam is Abel—man is vanity, in
his present state. He is not what he seems to be, has not what he
promised himself. He and all his comforts lie at a continual
uncertainty; and if there were not another life after this, all
things considered, he were made in vain. He is vanity; he is
mortal, he is mutable. Observe, [1.] How emphatically this truth is
expressed here. First, Every man is vanity, without
exception; high and low, rich and poor, all meet in this.
Secondly, He is so at his best estate, when he is
young, and strong, and healthful, in wealth and honour, and the
height of prosperity; when he is most easy, and merry, and secure,
and thinks his mountain stands strong. Thirdly, He is
altogether vanity, as vain as you can imagine. All man is
all vanity (so it may be read); every thing about him is
uncertain; nothing is substantial and durable but what relates to
the new man. Fourthly, Verily he is so. This is a truth of
undoubted certainty, but which we are very unwilling to believe and
need to have solemnly attested to us, as indeed it is by frequent
instances. Fifthly, Selah is annexed, as a note commanding
observation. "Stop here, and pause awhile, that you may take time
to consider and apply this truth, that every man is vanity." We
ourselves are so. [2.] For the proof of the vanity of man, as
mortal, he here mentions three things, and shows the vanity of each
of them,
7 And now, Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee. 8 Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish. 9 I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it. 10 Remove thy stroke away from me: I am consumed by the blow of thine hand. 11 When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth: surely every man is vanity. Selah. 12 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. 13 O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no more.
The psalmist, having meditated on the shortness and uncertainty of life, and the vanity and vexation of spirit that attend all the comforts of life, here, in these verses, turns his eyes and heart heaven-ward. When there is no solid satisfaction to be had in the creature it is to be found in God, and in communion with him; and to him we should be driven by our disappointments in the world. David here expresses,
I. His dependence on God,
II. His submission to God, and his cheerful
acquiescence in his holy will,
III. His desire towards God, and the prayers he puts up to him. Is any afflicted? let him pray, as David here,
1. For the pardoning of his sin and the
preventing of his shame,
2. For the removal of his affliction, that
he might speedily be eased of his present burdens (
(1.) He pleads the great extremity he was
reduced to by his affliction, which made him the proper object of
God's compassion: I am consumed by the blow of thy hand. His
sickness prevailed to such a degree that his spirits failed, his
strength was wasted, and his body emaciated. "The blow, or
conflict, of thy hand has brought me even to the gates of death."
Note, The strongest, and boldest, and best of men cannot bear up
under, much less make head against, the power of God's wrath. It
was not his case only, but any man will find himself an unequal
match for the Almighty,
(2.) He pleads the good impressions made
upon him by his affliction. He hoped that the end was accomplished
for which it was sent, and that therefore it would be removed in
mercy; and unless an affliction has done its work, though it may be
removed, it is not removed in mercy. [1.] It had set him a weeping,
and he hoped God would take notice of that. When the Lord God
called to mourning, he answered the call and accommodated himself
to the dispensation, and therefore could, in faith, pray, Lord,
hold not thy peace at my tears,
3. He prays for a reprieve yet a little
longer (
It should seem David penned this psalm upon
occasion of his deliverance, by the power and goodness of God, from
some great and pressing trouble, by which he was in danger of being
overwhelmed; probably it was some trouble of mind arising from a
sense of sin and of God's displeasure against him for it; whatever
it was, the same Spirit that indited his praises for that
deliverance was in him, at the same time, a Spirit of prophecy,
testifying of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should
follow; or, ere he was aware, he was led to speak of his
undertaking, and the discharge of his undertaking, in words that
must be applied to Christ only; and therefore how far the praises
that here go before that illustrious prophecy, and the prayers that
follow, may safely and profitably be applied to him it will be
worth while to consider. In this psalm, I. David records God's
favour to him in delivering him out of his deep distress, with
thankfulness to his praise,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 I waited patiently for the Lord; and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. 2 He brought me up also out of a horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings. 3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God: many shall see it, and fear, and shall trust in the Lord. 4 Blessed is that man that maketh the Lord his trust, and respecteth not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies. 5 Many, O Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered.
In these verses we have,
I. The great distress and trouble that the
psalmist had been in. He had been plunged into a horrible pit and
into miry clay (
II. His humble attendance upon God and his
believing expectations from him in those depths: I waited
patiently for the Lord,
III. His comfortable experience of God's goodness to him in his distress, which he records for the honour of God and his own and others' encouragement.
1. God answered his prayers: He inclined
unto me and heard my cry. Those that wait patiently for God,
though they may wait long, do not wait in vain. Our Lord Jesus was
heard in that he feared,
2. He silenced his fears, and stilled the
tumult of his spirits, and gave him a settled peace of conscience
(
3. He filled him with joy, as well as peace, in believing: "He has put a new song in my mouth; he has given me cause to rejoice and a heart to rejoice." He was brought, as it were, into a new world, and that filled his mouth with a new song, even praise to our God; for to his praise and glory must all our songs be sung. Fresh mercies, especially such as we never before received, call for new songs. This is applicable to our Lord Jesus in his reception to paradise, his resurrection from the grave, and his exaltation to the joy and glory set before him; he was brought out of the horrible pit, set upon a rock, and had a new song put into his mouth.
IV. The good improvement that should be made of this instance of God's goodness to David.
1. David's experience would be an
encouragement to many to hope in God, and, for that end, he leaves
it here upon record: Many shall see, and fear, and trust in the
Lord. They shall fear the Lord and his justice, which brought
David, and the Son of David, into that horrible pit, and shall say,
If this be done to the green tree, what shall be done to the
dry? They shall fear the Lord and his goodness, in filling the
mouth of David, and the Son of David, with new songs of joy and
praise. There is a holy reverent fear of God, which is not only
consistent with, but the foundation of, our hope in him. They shall
not fear him and shun him, but fear him and trust in him in their
greatest straits, not doubting but to find him as able and ready to
help as David did in his distress. God's dealings with our Lord
Jesus are our great encouragement to trust in God; when it pleased
the Lord to bruise him, and put him to grief for our sins, he
demanded our debt from him; and when he raised him from the dead,
and set him at his own right hand, he made it to appear that he had
accepted the payment he made and was satisfied with it; and what
greater encouragement can we have to fear and worship God and
totrust in him?. See
2. The joyful sense he had of this mercy
led him to observe, with thankfulness, the many other favours he
had received from God,
6 Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; mine ears hast thou opened: burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required. 7 Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me, 8 I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart. 9 I have preached righteousness in the great congregation: lo, I have not refrained my lips, O Lord, thou knowest. 10 I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation: I have not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation.
The psalmist, being struck with amazement
at the wonderful works that God had done for his people, is
strangely carried out here to foretel that work of wonder which
excels all the rest and is the foundation and fountain of all, that
of our redemption by our Lord Jesus Christ. God's thoughts, which
were to us-ward concerning that work, were the most curious, the
most copious, the most gracious, and therefore to be most admired.
This paragraph is quoted by the apostle (
I. The utter insufficiency of the legal
sacrifices to atone for sin in order to our peace with God and our
happiness in him: Sacrifice and offering thou didst not
desire; thou wouldst not have the Redeemer to offer them.
Something he must have to offer, but not these (
II. The designation of our Lord Jesus to
the work and office of Mediator: My ears hast thou opened.
God the Father disposed him to the undertaking (
III. His own voluntary consent to this
undertaking: "Then said I, Lo, I come; then, when sacrifice
and offering would not do, rather than the work should be undone; I
said, Lo, I come, to enter the lists with the powers of darkness,
and to advance the interests of God's glory and kingdom." This
intimates three things:—1. That he freely offered himself to this
service, to which he was under no obligation at all prior to his
own voluntary engagement. It was no sooner proposed to him than,
with the greatest cheerfulness, he consented to it, and was
wonderfully well pleased with the undertaking. Had he not been
perfectly voluntary in it, he could not have been a surety, he
could not have been a sacrifice; for it is by this will (this
animus offerentis—mind of the offerer) that we are
sanctified,
IV. The reason why he came, in pursuance of
his undertaking—because in the volume of the book it was
written of him, 1. In the close rolls of the divine decree and
counsel; there it was written that his ear was opened, and he said,
Lo, I come; there the covenant of redemption was recorded,
the counsel of redemption was recorded, the counsel of peace
between the Father and the Son; and to that he had an eye in all he
did, the commandment he received of his Father. 2. In the letters
patent of the Old Testament. Moses and all the prophets testified
of him; in all the volumes of that book something or other was
written of him, which he had an eye to, that all might be
accomplished,
V. The pleasure he took in his undertaking.
Having freely offered himself to it, he did not fail, nor was
discouraged, but proceeded with all possible satisfaction to
himself (
VI. The publication of the gospel to the
children of men, even in the great congregation,
11 Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O Lord: let thy lovingkindness and thy truth continually preserve me. 12 For innumerable evils have compassed me about: mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up; they are more than the hairs of mine head: therefore my heart faileth me. 13 Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me: O Lord, make haste to help me. 14 Let them be ashamed and confounded together that seek after my soul to destroy it; let them be driven backward and put to shame that wish me evil. 15 Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. 16 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: let such as love thy salvation say continually, The Lord be magnified. 17 But I am poor and needy; yet the Lord thinketh upon me: thou art my help and my deliverer; make no tarrying, O my God.
The psalmist, having meditated upon the work of redemption, and spoken of it in the person of the Messiah, now comes to make improvement of the doctrine of his mediation between us and God, and therefore speaks in his own person. Christ having done his Father's will, and finished his work, and given orders for the preaching of the gospel to every creature, we are encouraged to come boldly to the throne of grace, for mercy and grace.
I. This may encourage us to pray for the
mercy of God, and to put ourselves under the protection of that
mercy,
II. This may encourage us in reference to
the guilt of sin, that Jesus Christ has done that towards our
discharge from it which sacrifice and offering could not do. See
here, 1. The frightful sight he had of sin,
III. This may encourage us to hope for
victory over our spiritual enemies that seek after our souls to
destroy them (
IV. This may encourage all that seek God,
and love his salvation, to rejoice in him and to praise him,
V. This may encourage the saints, in
distress and affliction, to trust in God and comfort themselves in
him,
God's kindness and truth have often been the
support and comfort of the saints when they have had most
experience of man's unkindness and treachery. David here found them
so, upon a sick-bed; he found his enemies very barbarous, but his
God very gracious. I. He here comforts himself in his communion
with God under his sickness, by faith receiving and laying hold of
God's promises to him (
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. 2 The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. 3 The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness. 4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee.
In these verses we have,
I. God's promises of succour and comfort to those that consider the poor; and,
1. We may suppose that David makes mention of these with application either, (1.) To his friends, who were kind to him, and very considerate of his case, now that he was in affliction: Blessed is he that considers poor David. Here and there he met with one that sympathized with him, and was concerned for him, and kept up his good opinion of him and respect for him, notwithstanding his afflictions, while his enemies were so insolent and abusive to him; on these he pronounced this blessing, not doubting but that God would recompense to them all the kindness they had done him, particularly when they also came to be in affliction. The provocations which his enemies gave him did but endear his friends so much the more to him. Or, (2.) To himself. He had the testimony of his conscience for him that he had considered the poor, that when he was in honour and power at court he had taken cognizance of the wants and miseries of the poor and had provided for their relief, and therefore was sure God would, according to his promise, strengthen and comfort him in his sickness.
2. We must regard them more generally with
application to ourselves. Here is a comment upon that promise,
Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.
Observe, (1.) What the mercy is which is required of us. It is to
consider the poor or afflicted, whether in mind, body, or estate.
These we are to consider with prudence and tenderness; we must take
notice of their affliction and enquire into their state, must
sympathize with them and judge charitably concerning them. We must
wisely consider the poor; that is, we must ourselves be instructed
by the poverty and affliction of others; it must be Maschil
to us, that is the word here used. (2.) What the mercy is that is
promised to us if we thus show mercy. He that considers the poor
(if he cannot relieve them, yet he considers them, and has a
compassionate concern for them, and in relieving them acts
considerately and with discretion) shall be considered by his God:
he shall not only be recompensed in the resurrection of the just,
but he shall be blessed upon the earth; this branch of
godliness, as much as any, has the promise of the life that now is,
and is usually recompensed with temporal blessings. Liberality to
the poor is the surest and safest way of thriving; such as practise
it may be sure of seasonable and effectual relief from God, [1.] In
all troubles: He will deliver them in the day of evil, so
that when the times are at the worst it shall go well with them,
and they shall not fall into the calamities in which others are
involved; if any be hidden in the day of the Lord's anger,
they shall. Those who thus distinguish themselves from those
that have hard hearts God will distinguish from those that have
hard usage. Are they in danger? he will preserve and keep them
alive; and those who have a thousand times forfeited their lives,
as the best have, must acknowledge it as a great favour if they
have their lives given them for a prey. He does not say,
"They shall be preferred," but, "They shall be preserved and
kept alive, when the arrows of death fly thickly round about
them." Do their enemies threaten them? God will not deliver them
into the will of their enemies; and the most potent enemy we
have can have no power against us but what is given him from above.
The good-will of a God that loves us is sufficient to secure us
from the ill-will of all that hate us, men and devils; and that
good-will we may promise ourselves an interest in if we have
considered the poor and helped to relieve and rescue them. [2.]
Particularly in sickness (
II. David's prayer, directed and encouraged
by these promises (
5 Mine enemies speak evil of me, When shall he die, and his name perish? 6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity: his heart gathereth iniquity to itself; when he goeth abroad, he telleth it. 7 All that hate me whisper together against me: against me do they devise my hurt. 8 An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. 9 Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. 10 But thou, O Lord, be merciful unto me, and raise me up, that I may requite them. 11 By this I know that thou favourest me, because mine enemy doth not triumph over me. 12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, and settest me before thy face for ever. 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen.
David often complains of the insolent
conduct of his enemies towards him when he was sick, which, as it
was very barbarous in them, so it could not but be very grievous to
him. They had not indeed arrived at that modern pitch of wickedness
of poisoning his meat and drink, or giving him something to make
him sick; but, when he was sick, they insulted over him (
I. What was the conduct of his enemies
towards him. 1. They longed for his death: When shall he die,
and his name perish with him? He had but an uncomfortable life,
and yet they grudged him that. But it was a useful life; he was,
upon all accounts, the greatest ornament and blessing of his
country; and yet, it seems, there were some who were sick of him,
as the Jews were of Paul, crying out, Away with such a fellow
from the earth. We ought not to desire the death of any; but to
desire the death of useful men, for their usefulness, has much in
it of the venom of the old serpent. They envied him his name, and
the honour he had won, and doubted not but, if he were dead, that
would be laid in the dust with him; yet see how they were mistaken:
when he had served his generation he did die (
II. How did David bear this insolent ill-natured conduct of his enemies towards him?
1. He prayed to God that they might be
disappointed. He said nothing to them, but turned himself to God:
O Lord! be thou merciful to me, for they are unmerciful,
2. He assured himself that they would be
disappointed (
3. He depended upon God, who had thus
delivered him from many an evil work, to preserve him to his
heavenly kingdom, as blessed Paul,
4. The psalm concludes with a solemn
doxology, or adoration of God as the Lord God of Israel,
If the book of Psalms be, as some have styled it,
a mirror or looking-glass of pious and devout affections, this
psalm in particular deserves, as much as any one psalm, to be so
entitled, and is as proper as any to kindle and excite such in us:
gracious desires are here strong and fervent; gracious hopes and
fears, joys and sorrows, are here struggling, but the pleasing
passion comes off a conqueror. Or we may take it for a conflict
between sense and faith, sense objecting and faith answering. I.
Faith begins with holy desires towards God and communion with him,
To the chief musician, Maschil, for the sons of Korah.
1 As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. 2 My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God? 3 My tears have been my meat day and night, while they continually say unto me, Where is thy God? 4 When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holyday. 5 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance.
Holy love to God as the chief good and our felicity is the power of godliness, the very life and soul of religion, without which all external professions and performances are but a shell and carcase: now here we have some of the expressions of that love. Here is,
I. Holy love thirsting, love upon the wing,
soaring upwards in holy desires towards the Lord and towards the
remembrance of his name (
1. When it was that David thus expressed his vehement desire towards God. It was, (1.) When he was debarred from his outward opportunities of waiting on God, when he was banished to the land of Jordan, a great way off from the courts of God's house. Note, Sometimes God teaches us effectually to know the worth of mercies by the want of them, and whets our appetite for the means of grace by cutting us short in those means. We are apt to loathe that manna, when we have plenty of it, which will be very precious to us if ever we come to know the scarcity of it. (2.) When he was deprived, in a great measure, of the inward comfort he used to have in God. He now went mourning, but he went on panting. Note, If God, by his grace, has wrought in us sincere and earnest desires towards him, we may take comfort from these when we want those ravishing delights we have sometimes had in God, because lamenting after God is as sure an evidence that we love him as rejoicing in God. Before the psalmist records his doubts, and fears, and griefs, which had sorely shaken him, he premises this, That he looked upon the living God as his chief good, and had set his heart upon him accordingly, and was resolved to live and die by him; and, casting anchor thus at first, he rides out the storm.
2. What is the object of his desire and what it is he thus thirsts after. (1.) He pants after God, he thirsts for God, not the ordinances themselves, but the God of the ordinances. A gracious soul can take little satisfaction in God's courts if it do not meet with God himself there: "O that I knew where I might find him! that I might have more of the tokens of his favour, the graces and comforts of his Spirit, and the earnests of his glory." (2.) He has, herein, an eye to God as the living God, that has life in himself, and is the fountain of life and all happiness to those that are his, the living God, not only in opposition to dead idols, the works of men's hands, but to all the dying comforts of this world, which perish in the using. Living souls can never take up their rest any where short of a living God. (3.) He longs to come and appear before God,—to make himself known to him, as being conscious to himself of his own sincerity,—to attend on him, as a servant appears before his master, to pay his respects to him and receive his commands,—to give an account to him, as one from whom our judgment proceeds. To appear before God is as much the desire of the upright as it is the dread of the hypocrite. The psalmist knew he could not come into God's courts without incurring expense, for so was the law, that none should appear before God empty; yet he longs to come, and will not grudge the charges.
3. What is the degree of this desire. It is very importunate; it is his soul that pants, his soul that thirsts, which denotes not only the sincerity, but the strength, of his desire. His longing for the water of the well of Bethlehem was nothing to this. He compares it to the panting of a hart, or deer, which is naturally hot and dry, especially of a hunted buck, after the water-brooks. Thus earnestly does a gracious soul desire communion with God, thus impatient is it in the want of that communion, so impossible does it find it to be satisfied with any thing short of that communion, and so insatiable is it in taking the pleasures of that communion when the opportunity of it returns, still thirsting after the full enjoyment of him in the heavenly kingdom.
II. Holy love mourning for God's present
withdrawings and the want of the benefit of solemn ordinances
(
1. The reproaches with which his enemies teased him: They continually say unto me, Where is thy God? (1.) Because he was absent from the ark, the token of God's presence. Judging of the God of Israel by the gods of the heathen, they concluded he had lost his God. Note, Those are mistaken who think that when they have robbed us of our Bibles, and our ministers, and our solemn assemblies, they have robbed us of our God; for, though God has tied us to them when they are to be had, he has not tied himself to them. We know where our God is, and where to find him, when we know not where his ark is, nor where to find that. Wherever we are there is a way open heaven-ward. (2.) Because God did not immediately appear for his deliverance they concluded that he had abandoned him; but herein also they were deceived: it does not follow that the saints have lost their God because they have lost all their other friends. However, by this base reflection on God and his people, they added affliction to the afflicted, and that was what they aimed at. Nothing is more grievous to a gracious soul than that which is intended to shake its hope and confidence in God.
2. The remembrance of his former liberties
and enjoyments,
III. Holy love hoping (
6 O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar. 7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me. 8 Yet the Lord will command his lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. 9 I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? 10 As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God? 11 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.
Complaints and comforts here, as before, take their turn, like day and night in the course of nature.
I. He complains of the dejections of his
spirit, but comforts himself with the thoughts of God,
II. He complains of the tokens of God's displeasure against him, but comforts himself with the hopes of the return of his favour in due time.
1. He saw his troubles coming from God's
wrath, and that discouraged him (
2. He expected his deliverance to come from
God's favour (
III. He complains of the insolence of his
enemies, and yet comforts himself in God as his friend,
1. His complaint is that his enemies
oppressed and reproached him, and this made a great impression upon
him. (1.) They oppressed him to such a degree that he went mourning
from day to day, from place to place,
2. His comfort is that God is his
rock (
This psalm, it is likely, was penned upon the same
occasion with the former, and, having no title, may be looked upon
as an appendix to it; the malady presently returning, he had
immediate recourse to the same remedy, because he had entered it in
his book, with a "probatum est—it has been proved," upon it. The
1 Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. 2 For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? 3 O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. 5 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.
David here makes application to God, by faith and prayer, as his judge, his strength, his guide, his joy, his hope, with suitable affections and expressions.
I. As his Judge, his righteous Judge, who
he knew would judge him, and who (being conscious of his own
integrity) he knew would judge for him (
II. As his strength, his all-sufficient
strength; so he eyes God (
III. As his guide, his faithful guide
(
IV. As his joy, his exceeding joy. If God
guide him to his tabernacles, if he restore him to his former
liberties, he knows very well what he has to do: Then will I go
unto the altar of God,
V. As his hope, his never-failing hope,
We are not told either who was the penmen of this
psalm or when and upon what occasion it was penned, upon a
melancholy occasion, we are sure, not so much to the penman himself
(then we could have found occasions enough for it in the history of
David and his afflictions), but to the church of God in general;
and therefore, if we suppose it penned by David, yet we must
attribute it purely to the Spirit of prophecy, and must conclude
that the Spirit (whatever he himself had) had in view the captivity
of Babylon, or the sufferings of the Jewish church under Antiochus,
or rather the afflicted state of the Christian church in its early
days (to which
To the chief musician for the sons of Korah, Maschil.
1 We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, what work thou didst in their days, in the times of old. 2 How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand, and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict the people, and cast them out. 3 For they got not the land in possession by their own sword, neither did their own arm save them: but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto them. 4 Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob. 5 Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us. 6 For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me. 7 But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us. 8 In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever. Selah.
Some observe that most of the psalms that are entitled Maschil—psalms of instruction, are sorrowful psalms; for afflictions give instructions, and sorrow of spirit opens the ear to them. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest and teachest.
In these verses the church, though now trampled upon, calls to remembrance the days of her triumph, of her triumph in God and over her enemies. This is very largely mentioned here, 1. As an aggravation of the present distress. The yoke of servitude cannot but lie very heavily on the necks of those that used to wear the crown of victory; and the tokens of God's displeasure must needs be most grievous to those that have been long accustomed to the tokens of his favour. 2. As an encouragement to hope that God would yet turn again their captivity and return in mercy to them; accordingly he mixes prayers and comfortable expectations with his record of former mercies. Observe,
I. Their commemoration of the great things God had formerly done for them.
1. In general (
2. In particular, their fathers had told them,
(1.) How wonderfully God planted Israel in
Canaan at first,
(2.) How frequently he had given them
success against their enemies that attempted to disturb them in the
possession of that good land (
II. The good use they make of this record, and had formerly made of it, in consideration of the great things God had done for their fathers of old.
1. They had taken God for their sovereign
Lord, had sworn allegiance to him, and put themselves under his
protection (
2. They had always applied to him by prayer
for deliverance when at any time they were in distress: Command
deliverances for Jacob. Observe, (1.) The enlargedness of their
desire. They pray for deliverances, not one, but many, as many as
they had need of, how many soever they were, a series of
deliverances, a deliverance from every danger. (2.) The strength of
their faith in the power of God. They do not say, Work
deliverances, but Command them, which denotes his doing
it easily and instantly—Speak and it is done (such was the
faith of the centurion,
3. They had trusted and triumphed in him.
As they owned it was not their own sword and bow that had saved
them (
4. They had made him their joy and praise
(
9 But thou hast cast off, and put us to shame; and goest not forth with our armies. 10 Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy: and they which hate us spoil for themselves. 11 Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat; and hast scattered us among the heathen. 12 Thou sellest thy people for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price. 13 Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us. 14 Thou makest us a byword among the heathen, a shaking of the head among the people. 15 My confusion is continually before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me, 16 For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth; by reason of the enemy and avenger.
The people of God here complain to him of the low and afflicted condition that they were now in, under the prevailing power of their enemies and oppressors, which was the more grievous to them because they were now trampled upon, who had always been used, in their struggles with their neighbours, to win the day and get the upper hand, and because those were now their oppressors whom they had many a time triumphed over and made tributaries, and especially because they had boasted in their God with great assurance that he would still protect and prosper them, which made the distress they were in, and the disgrace they were under, the more shameful. Let us see what the complaint is.
I. That they wanted the usual tokens of
God's favour to them and presence with them (
II. That they were put to the worst before
their enemies in the field of battle (
III. That they were doomed to the sword and
to captivity (
IV. That they were loaded with contempt,
and all possible ignominy was put upon them. In this also they
acknowledge God: "Thou makest us a reproach; thou bringest
those calamities upon us which occasion the reproach, and thou
permittest their virulent tongues to smite us." They complain, 1.
That they were ridiculed and bantered, and were looked upon as the
most contemptible people under the sun; their troubles were turned
to their reproach, and upon the account of them they were derided.
2. That their neighbours, those about them, from whom they could
not withdraw, were most abusive to them,
17 All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant. 18 Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way; 19 Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death. 20 If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god; 21 Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 22 Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. 23 Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise, cast us not off for ever. 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression? 25 For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth. 26 Arise for our help, and redeem us for thy mercies' sake.
The people of God, being greatly afflicted and oppressed, here apply to him; whither else should they go?
I. By way of appeal, concerning their integrity, which he only is an infallible judge of, and which he will certainly be the rewarder of. Two things they call God to witness to:—
1. That, though they suffered these hard
things, yet they kept close to God and to their duty (
2. That they suffered these hard things
because they kept close to God and to their duty (
II. By way of petition, with reference to
their present distress, that God would, in his own due time, work
deliverance for them. 1. Their request is very importunate:
Awake, arise,
This psalm is an illustrious prophecy of Messiah
the Prince: it is all over gospel, and points at him only, as a
bridegroom espousing the church to himself and as a king ruling in
it and ruling for it. It is probable that our Saviour has reference
to this psalm when he compares the kingdom of heaven, more than
once, to a nuptial solemnity, the solemnity of a royal nuptial,
To the chief musician upon Shoshannim, for the sons of Korah, Maschil. A song of loves.
1 My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. 2 Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. 3 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. 4 And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. 5 Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies; whereby the people fall under thee.
Some make Shoshannim, in the title,
to signify an instrument of six strings; others take it in its
primitive signification for lilies or roses, which probably were
strewed, with other flowers, at nuptial solemnities; and then it is
easily applicable to Christ who calls himself the rose of Sharon
and the lily of the valleys,
I. The preface (
II. In these verses the Lord Jesus is represented,
1. As most beautiful and amiable in
himself. It is a marriage-song; and therefore the transcendent
excellencies of Christ are represented by the beauty of the royal
bridegroom (
2. As the great favourite of heaven. He is
fairer than the children of men, for God has done more for
him than for any of the children of men, and all his kindness to
the children of men is for his sake, and passes through his hands,
through his mouth. (1.) He has grace, and he has it for us;
Grace is poured into thy lips. By his word, his promise, his
gospel, the good-will of God is made known to us and the good work
of God is begun and carried on in us. He received all grace from
God, all the endowments that were requisite to qualify him for his
work and office as Mediator, that from his fulness we might
receive,
3. As victorious over all his enemies. The
royal bridegroom is a man of war, and his nuptials do not excuse
him from the field of battle (as was allowed by the law,
(1.) His preparations for war (
(2.) His expedition to this holy war: He
goes forth with his glory and his majesty, as a great king
takes the field with abundance of pomp and magnificence—his sword,
his glory, and majesty. In his gospel he appears transcendently
great and excellent, bright and blessed, in the honour and majesty
which the Father had laid upon him. Christ, both in his person and
in his gospel, had nothing of external glory or majesty, nothing to
charm men (for he had no form nor comeliness), nothing to awe men,
for he took upon him the form of a servant; it was all
spiritual glory, spiritual majesty. There is so much grace, and
therefore glory, in that word, He that believes shall be
saved, so much terror, and therefore majesty, in that word,
He that believes shall not be damned, that we may well say,
in the chariot of that gospel, which these words are the sum of,
the Redeemer rides forth in glory and majesty. In thy majesty
ride prosperously,
(3.) The glorious cause in which he is
engaged—because of truth, and meekness, and righteousness,
which were, in a manner, sunk and lost among men, and which Christ
came to retrieve and rescue. [1.] The gospel itself is truth,
meekness, and righteousness; it commands by the power of truth
and righteousness; for Christianity has these, incontestably, on
its side, and yet it is to be promoted by meekness and gentleness,
(4.) The success of his expedition: "Thy
right hand shall teach thee terrible things; thou shalt
experience a wonderful divine power going along with thy gospel, to
make it victorious, and the effects of it will be terrible things."
[1.] In order to the conversion and reduction of souls to him,
there are terrible things to be done; the heart must be pricked,
conscience must be startled, and the terrors of the Lord must make
way for his consolations. This is done by the right hand of Christ.
The Comforter shall continue,
6 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. 7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 8 All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad. 9 Kings' daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir.
We have here the royal bridegroom filling his throne with judgment and keeping his court with splendour.
I. He here fills his throne with judgment.
It is God the Father that says to the Son here, Thy throne, O
God! is forever and ever, as appears
II. He keeps his court with splendour and
magnificence. 1. His robes of state, wherein he appears, are taken
notice of, not for their pomp, which might strike an awe upon the
spectator, but their pleasantness and the gratefulness of the
odours with which they were perfumed (
10 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy father's house; 11 So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; even the rich among the people shall intreat thy favour. 13 The king's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold. 14 She shall be brought unto the king in raiment of needlework: the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee. 15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the king's palace. 16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth. 17 I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever.
This latter part of the psalm is addressed to the royal bride, standing on the right hand of the royal bridegroom. God, who said to the Son, Thy throne is for ever and ever, says this to the church, which, upon the account of her espousals to the Son, he here calls his daughter.
I. He tells her of the duties expected from her, which ought to be considered by all those that come into relation to the Lord Jesus: "Hearken, therefore, and consider this, and incline thy ear, that is, submit to those conditions of thy espousals, and bring thy will to comply with them." This is the method of profiting by the word of God. He that has ears, let him hear, let him hearken diligently; he that hearkens, let him consider and weigh it duly; he that considers, let him incline and yield to the force of what is laid before him. And what is it that is here required?
1. She must renounce all others.
(1.) Here is the law of her espousals:
"Forget thy own people and thy father's house, according to
the law of marriage. Retain not the affection thou hast had for
them, nor covet to return to them again; banish all such
remembrance (not only of thy people that were dear to thee, but of
thy father's house that were dearer) as may incline thee to look
back, as Lot's wife to Sodom." When Abraham, in obedience to God's
call, had quitted his native soil, he was not so much as mindful
of the country whence he came out. This shows, [1.] How
necessary it was for those who were converted from Judaism or
paganism to the faith of Christ wholly to cast out the old leaven,
and not to bring into their Christian profession either the Jewish
ceremonies or the heathen idolatries, for these would make such a
mongrel religion in Christianity as the Samaritans had. [2.] How
necessary it is for us all, when we give up our names to Jesus
Christ, to hate father and mother, and all that is dear to us in
this world, in comparison, that is, to love them less than Christ
and his honour, and our interest in him,
(2.) Here is good encouragement given to
the royal bride thus entirely to break off from her former
alliances: So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty,
which intimates that the mixing of her old rites and customs,
whether Jewish or Gentile, with her religion, would blemish her
beauty and would hazard her interest in the affections of the royal
bridegroom, but that, if she entirely conformed to his will, he
would delight in her. The beauty of holiness, both on the church
and on particular believers, is in the sight of Christ of great
price and very amiable. Where that is he says, This is my rest
for ever; here will I dwell, for I have desired it. Among the
golden candlesticks he walks with pleasure,
2. She must reverence him, must love,
honour, and obey him: He is thy Lord, and worship thou him.
The church is to be subject to Christ as the wife to the husband
(
II. He tells her of the honours designed for her.
1. Great court should be made to her, and
rich presents brought her (
2. She shall be very splendid, and highly
esteemed in the eyes of all, (1.) For her personal qualifications,
the endowments of her mind, which every one shall admire (
3. Her nuptials shall be celebrated with a
great deal of honour and joy (
(1.) This intimates a two-fold bringing of
the spouse to Christ. [1.] In the conversion of souls to Christ;
then they are espoused to him, privately contracted, as chaste
virgins,
(2.) In both these espousals, observe, to
the honour of the royal bride, [1.] Her wedding clothes—raiment
of needle-work, the righteousness of Christ, the graces of the
Spirit; both curiously wrought by divine wisdom. [2.] Her
bride-maids—the virgins her companions, the wise virgins
who have oil in their vessels as well as in their lamps, those who,
being joined to the church, cleave to it and follow it, these shall
go in to the marriage. [3.] The mirth with which the nuptials will
be celebrated: With gladness and rejoicing shall she be
brought. When the prodigal is brought home to his father it
is meet that we should make merry and be glad (
4. The progeny of this marriage shall be
illustrious (
5. The praise of this marriage shall be
perpetual in the praises of the royal bridegroom (
This psalm encourages us to hope and trust in God,
and his power, and providence, and gracious presence with his
church in the worst of times, and directs us to give him the glory
of what he has done for us and what he will do: probably it was
penned upon occasion of David's victories over the neighbouring
nations (
To the chief musician for the sons of Korah. A song upon Alamoth.
1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. 2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; 3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah. 4 There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the most High. 5 God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, and that right early.
The psalmist here teaches us by his own example.
I. To triumph in God, and his relation to
us and presence with us, especially when we have had some fresh
experiences of his appearing in our behalf (
II. To triumph over the greatest dangers: God is our strength and our help, a God all-sufficient to us; therefore will not we fear. Those that with a holy reverence fear God need not with any amazement to be afraid of the power of hell or earth. If God be for us, who can be against us; to do us any harm? It is our duty, it is our privilege, to be thus fearless; it is an evidence of a clear conscience, of an honest heart, and of a lively faith in God and his providence and promise: "We will not fear, though the earth be removed, though all our creature-confidences fail us and sink us; nay, though that which should support us threaten to swallow us up, as the earth did Korah," for whose sons this psalm was penned, and, some think, by them; yet while we keep close to God, and have him for us, we will not fear, for we have no cause to fear;
Observe here, 1. How threatening the danger
is. We will suppose the earth to be removed, and thrown into the
sea, even the mountains, the strongest and firmest parts of the
earth, to lie buried in the unfathomed ocean; we will suppose the
sea to roar and rage, and make a dreadful noise, and its foaming
billows to insult the shore with so much violence as even to
shake the mountains,
6 The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, the earth melted. 7 The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. 8 Come, behold the works of the Lord, what desolations he hath made in the earth. 9 He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; he burneth the chariot in the fire. 10 Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. 11 The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.
These verses give glory to God both as King of nations and as King of saints.
I. As King of nations, ruling the world by
his power and providence, and overruling all the affairs of the
children of men to his own glory; he does according to his will
among the inhabitants of the earth, and none may say, What doest
thou? 1. He checks the rage and breaks the power of the nations
that oppose him and his interests in the world (
II. As King of saints, and as such we must
own that great and marvellous are his works,
1. For his own glory (
2. For his people's safety and protection.
He triumphs in the former: I will be exalted; they triumph
in this,
The scope of this psalm is to stir us up to praise
God, to stir up all people to do so; and, I. We are directed in
what manner to do it, publicly, cheerfully, and intelligently,
To the chief musician. A psalm for the sons of Korah.
1 O clap your hands, all ye people; shout unto God with the voice of triumph. 2 For the Lord most high is terrible; he is a great King over all the earth. 3 He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet. 4 He shall choose our inheritance for us, the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. Selah.
The psalmist, having his own heart filled with great and good thoughts of God, endeavours to engage all about him in the blessed work of praise, as one convinced that God is worthy of all blessing and praise, and as one grieved at his own and others' backwardness to and barrenness in this work. Observe, in these verses,
I. Who are called upon to praise God:
"All you people, all you people of Israel;" those were his
own subjects, and under his charge, and therefore he will engage
them to praise God, for on them he has an influence. Whatever
others do, he and his house, he and his people, shall praise the
Lord. Or, "All you people and nations of the earth;" and so it may
be taken as a prophecy of the conversion of the Gentiles and the
bringing of them into the church; see
II. What they are called upon to do: "O
clap your hands, in token of your own joy and satisfaction in
what God has done for you, of your approbation, nay, your
admiration, of what God has done in general, and of your
indignation against all the enemies of God's glory,
III. What is suggested to us as matter for
our praise. 1. That the God with whom we have to do is a God of
awful majesty (
5 God is gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet. 6 Sing praises to God, sing praises: sing praises unto our King, sing praises. 7 For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding. 8 God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. 9 The princes of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted.
We are here most earnestly pressed to
praise God, and to sing his praises; so backward are we to this
duty that we have need to be urged to it by precept upon precept,
and line upon line; so we are here (
I. We must praise God going up (
II. We must praise God reigning,
III. We must praise God as attended and
honoured by the princes of the people,
This psalm, as the two former, is a triumphant
song; some think it was penned on occasion of Jehoshaphat's victory
(
A song and psalm for the sons of Korah.
1 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness. 2 Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. 3 God is known in her palaces for a refuge. 4 For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together. 5 They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away. 6 Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail. 7 Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind.
The psalmist is designing to praise
Jerusalem and to set forth the grandeur of that city; but he begins
with the praises of God and his greatness (
What is here said to the honour of Jerusalem is,
I. That the King of heaven owns it: it is
the city of our God (
II. That the kings of the earth were afraid
of it. That God was known in their palaces for a refuge they had
had a late instance, and a very remarkable one. Whatever it was, 1.
They had had but too much occasion to fear their enemies; for
the kings were assembled,
8 As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. Selah. 9 We have thought of thy lovingkindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple. 10 According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness. 11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, because of thy judgments. 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. 13 Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following. 14 For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.
We have here the good use and improvement which the people of God are taught to make of his late glorious and gracious appearances for them against their enemies, that they might work for their good.
I. Let our faith in the word of God be
hereby confirmed. If we compare what God has done with what he has
spoken, we shall find that, as we have heard, so have we
seen (
II. Let our hope of the stability and
perpetuity of the church be hereby encouraged. "From what we have
seen, compared with what we have heard, in the city of our God, we
may conclude that God will establish it for ever." This was not
fulfilled in Jerusalem (that city was long since destroyed, and all
its glory laid in the dust), but has its accomplishment in the
gospel church. We are sure that that shall be established for ever;
it is built upon a rock, and the gates of hell cannot prevail
against it,
III. Let our minds be hereby filled with
good thoughts of God. "From what we have heard, and seen, and hope
for, we may take occasion to think much of God's loving-kindness,
whenever we meet in the midst of his temple,"
IV. Let us give to God the glory of the
great things which he has done for us, and mention them to his
honour (
V. Let all the members of the church in
particular take to themselves the comfort of what God does for his
church in general (
VI. Let us diligently observe the instances
and evidences of the church's beauty, strength, and safety, and
faithfully transmit our observations to those that shall come after
us (
VII. Let us triumph in God, and in the
assurances we have of his everlasting lovingkindness,
This psalm is a sermon, and so is the next. In
most of the psalms we have the penman praying or praising; in these
we have him preaching; and it is our duty, in singing psalms, to
teach and admonish ourselves and one another. The scope and design
of this discourse is to convince the men of this world of their sin
and folly in setting their hearts upon the things of this world,
and so to persuade them to seek the things of a better world; as
also to comfort the people of God, in reference to their own
troubles and the grief that arises from the prosperity of the
wicked. I. In the preface he proposes to awaken worldly people out
of their security (
To the chief musician. A psalm for the sons of Korah.
1 Hear this, all ye people; give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world: 2 Both low and high, rich and poor, together. 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. 4 I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. 5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about?
This is the psalmist's preface to his discourse concerning the vanity of the world and its insufficiency to make us happy; and we seldom meet with an introduction more solemn than this is; for there is no truth of more undoubted certainty, nor of greater weight and importance, and the consideration of which will be of more advantage to us.
I. He demands the attention of others to
that which he was about to say (
II. He engages his own attention (
III. He promises to make the matter as plain and as affecting as he could: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. What he learned for himself he would not conceal or confine to himself, but would communicate, for the benefit of others. 1. Some understood it not, it was a riddle to them; tell them of the vanity of the things that are seen, and of the reality and weight of invisible things, and they say, Ah Lord God! doth he not speak parables? For the sake of such, he would open this dark saying, and make it so plain that he that runs might read it. 2. Others understood it well enough, but they were not moved by it, it never affected them, and for their sake he would open it upon the harp, and try that expedient to work upon them, to win upon them. A verse may find him who a sermon flies. Herbert.
IV. He begins with the application of it to
himself, and that is the right method in which to treat of divine
things. We must first preach to ourselves before we undertake to
admonish or instruct others. Before he comes to set down the folly
of carnal security (
6 They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; 7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him: 8 (For the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever:) 9 That he should still live for ever, and not see corruption. 10 For he seeth that wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, and leave their wealth to others. 11 Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and their dwelling places to all generations; they call their lands after their own names. 12 Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perish. 13 This their way is their folly: yet their posterity approve their sayings. Selah. 14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on them; and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling.
In these verses we have,
I. A description of the spirit and way of
worldly people, whose portion is in this life,
II. A demonstration of their folly herein.
In general (
1. That with all their wealth they cannot
save the life of the dearest friend they have in the world, nor
purchase a reprieve for him when he is under the arrest of death
(
2. That with all their wealth they cannot
secure themselves from the stroke of death. The worldling sees, and
it vexes him to see it, that wise men die, likewise the fool and
the brutish person perish,
3. That, as their wealth will stand them in
no stead in a dying hour, so neither will their honour (
4. That their condition on the other side
of death will be very miserable. The world they dote upon will not
only not save them from death, but will sink them so much the lower
into hell (
15 But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah. 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, when the glory of his house is increased; 17 For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend after him. 18 Though while he lived he blessed his soul: and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to thyself. 19 He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see light. 20 Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish.
Good reason is here given to good people,
I. Why they should not be afraid of death.
There is no cause for that fear if they have such a comfortable
prospect as David here has of a happy state on the other side
death,
I. That God will redeem their souls from
the power of the grave, which includes, (1.) The preserving of the
soul from going to the grave with the body. The grave has a power
over the body, by virtue of the sentence (
2. That he will receive them to himself. He
redeems their souls, that he may receive them.
II. Why they should not be afraid of the prosperity and power of wicked people in this world, which, as it is their pride and joy, has often been the envy, and grief, and terror of the righteous, which yet, all things considered, there is no reason for.
1. He supposes the temptation very strong
to envy the prosperity of sinners, and to be afraid that they will
carry all before them with a high hand, that with their wealth and
interest they will run down religion and religious people, and that
they will be found the truly happy people; for he supposes, (1.)
That they are made rich, and so are enabled to give law to all
about them and have every thing at command. Pecuniæ obediunt
omnes et omnia—Every person and every thing obey the commanding
influence of money. (2.) That the glory of their house, from
very small beginnings, is increased greatly, which naturally makes
men haughty, insolent, and imperious,
2. He suggests that which is sufficient to
take off the strength of the temptation, by directing us to look
forward to the end of prosperous sinners (
(1.) In the other world they will be never
the better for all the wealth and prosperity they are now so fond
of. It is a miserable portion, which will not last so long as they
must (
(2.) In the other world they will be
infinitely the worse for all their abuses of the wealth and
prosperity they enjoyed in this world (
This psalm, as the former, is a psalm of
instruction, not of prayer or praise; it is a psalm of reproof and
admonition, in singing which we are to teach and admonish one
another. In the foregoing psalm, after a general demand of
attention, God by his prophet deals (
A psalm of Asaph.
1 The mighty God, even the Lord, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof. 2 Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined. 3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him. 4 He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people. 5 Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. 6 And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah.
It is probable that Asaph was not only the
chief musician, who was to put a tune to this psalm, but that he
was himself the penman of it; for we read that in Hezekiah's time
they praised God in the words of David and of Asaph the
seer,
I. The court called, in the name of the
King of kings (
II. The judgment set, and the Judge taking
his seat. As, when God gave the law to Israel in the wilderness, it
is said, He came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir, and shone
forth from Mount Paran, and came with ten thousands of his saints,
and then from his right hand went a fiery law (
III. The parties summoned (
IV. The issue of this solemn trial foretold
(
7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God. 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me. 9 I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds. 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine. 12 If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: 15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.
God is here dealing with those that placed all their religion in the observances of the ceremonial law, and thought those sufficient.
I. He lays down the original contract
between him and Israel, in which they had avouched him to be their
God, and he them to be his people, and so both parties were agreed
(
II. He puts a slight upon the legal
sacrifices,
1. This may be considered as looking back
to the use of these under the law. God had a controversy with the
Jews; but what was the ground of the controversy? Not their neglect
of the ceremonial institutions; no, they had not been wanting in
the observance of them, their burnt-offerings had been continually
before God, they took a pride in them, and hoped by their offerings
to procure a dispensation for their lusts, as the adulterous woman,
2. This may be considered as looking
forward to the abolishing of these by the gospel of Christ. Thus
Dr. Hammond understands it. When God shall set up the kingdom of
the Messiah he shall abolish the old way of worship by sacrifice
and offerings; he will no more have those to be continually
before him (
III. He directs to the best sacrifices of
prayer and praise as those which, under the law, were preferred
before all burn-offerings and sacrifices, and on which then the
greatest stress was laid, and which now, under the gospel, come in
the room of those carnal ordinances which were imposed until the
times of reformation. He shows us here (
16 But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth? 17 Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words behind thee. 18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers. 19 Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit. 20 Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own mother's son. 21 These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. 22 Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver. 23 Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I show the salvation of God.
God, by the psalmist, having instructed his people in the right way of worshipping him and keeping up their communion with him, here directs his speech to the wicked, to hypocrites, whether they were such as professed the Jewish or the Christian religion: hypocrisy is wickedness for which God will judge. Observe here,
I. The charge drawn up against them. 1.
They are charged with invading and usurping the honours and
privileges of religion (
II. The proof of this charge (
III. The Judge's patience, and the sinner's abuse of that patience: "I kept silence, did not give thee any disturbance in thy sinful way, but let thee alone to take thy course; sentence against thy evil works was respited, and not executed speedily." Note, The patience of God is very great towards provoking sinners. He sees their sins and hates them; it would be neither difficulty nor damage to him to punish them, and yet he waits to be gracious and gives them space to repent, that he may render them inexcusable if they repent not. His patience is the more wonderful because the sinner makes such an ill use of it: "Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thyself, as weak and forgetful as thyself, as false to my word as thyself, nay, as much a friend to sin as thyself." Sinners take God's silence for consent and his patience for connivance; and therefore the longer they are reprieved the more are their hearts hardened; but, if they turn not, they shall be made to see their error when it is too late, and that the God they provoke is just, and holy, and terrible, and not such a one as themselves.
IV. The fair warning given of the dreadful
doom of hypocrites (
V. Full instructions given to us all how to
prevent this fearful doom. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole
matter; we have it,
Though David penned this psalm upon a very
particular occasion, yet, it is of as general use as any of David's
psalms; it is the most eminent of the penitential psalms, and most
expressive of the cares and desires of a repenting sinner. It is a
pity indeed that in our devout addresses to God we should have any
thing else to do than to praise God, for that is the work of
heaven; but we make other work for ourselves by our own sins and
follies: we must come to the throne of grace in the posture of
penitents, to confess our sins and sue for the grace of God; and,
if therein we would take with us words, we can nowhere find any
more apposite than in this psalm, which is the record of David's
repentance for his sin in the matter of Uriah, which was the
greatest blemish upon his character: all the rest of his faults
were nothing to this; it is said of him (
To the chief musician. A psalm of David, when Nathan the
prophet
came unto him, after he had gone in to Bath-sheba.
1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. 3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. 4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. 5 Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me. 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom.
The title has reference to a very sad
story, that of David's fall. But, though he fell, he was not
utterly cast down, for God graciously upheld him and raised him up.
1. The sin which, in this psalm, he laments, was the folly and
wickedness he committed with his neighbour's wife, a sin not to be
spoken of, nor thought of, without detestation. His debauching of
Bathsheba was the inlet to all the other sins that followed; it was
as the letting forth of water. This sin of David's is recorded for
warning to all, that he who thinks he stands may take heed lest he
fall. 2. The repentance which, in this psalm, he expresses, he was
brought to by the ministry of Nathan, who was sent of God to
convince him of his sin, after he had continued above nine months
(for aught that appears) without any particular expressions of
remorse and sorrow for it. But though God may suffer his people to
fall into sin, and to lie a great while in it, yet he will, by some
means or other, recover them to repentance, bring them to himself
and to their right mind again. Herein, generally, he uses the
ministry of the word, which yet he is not tied to. But those that
have been overtaken in any fault ought to reckon a faithful reproof
the greatest kindness that can be done them and a wise reprover
their best friend. Let the righteous smite me, and it shall be
excellent oil. 3. David, being convinced of his sin, poured out
his soul to God in prayer for mercy and grace. Whither should
backsliding children return, but to the Lord their God, from whom
they have backslidden, and who alone can heal their backslidings?
4. He drew up, by divine inspiration, the workings of his heart
towards God, upon this occasion, into a psalm, that it might be
often repeated, and long after reviewed; and this he committed to
the chief musician, to be sung in the public service of the church.
(1.) As a profession of his own repentance, which he would have to
be generally taken notice of, his sin having been notorious, that
the plaster might be as wide as the wound. Those that truly repent
of their sins will not be ashamed to own their repentance; but,
having lost the honour of innocents, they will rather covet the
honour of penitents. (2.) As a pattern to others, both to bring
them to repentance by his example and to instruct them in their
repentance what to do and what to say. Being converted himself, he
thus strengthens his brethren (
In these words we have,
I. David's humble petition,
1. What his plea is for this mercy:
"have mercy upon me, O God! not according to the dignity of
my birth, as descended from the prince of the tribe of Judah, not
according to my public services as Israel's champion, or my public
honours as Israel's king;" his plea is not, Lord, remember David
and all his afflictions, how he vowed to build a place for the
ark (
2. What is the particular mercy that he
begs—the pardon of sin. Blot out my transgressions, as a
debt is blotted or crossed out of the book, when either the debtor
has paid it or the creditor has remitted it. "Wipe out my
transgressions, that they may not appear to demand judgment against
me, nor stare me in the face to my confusion and terror." The blood
of Christ, sprinkled upon the conscience, to purify and pacify
that, blots out the transgression, and, having reconciled us to
God, reconciles up to ourselves,
II. David's penitential confessions,
1. He was very free to own his guilt before
God: I acknowledge my transgressions; this he had formerly
found the only way of easing his conscience,
2. He had such a deep sense of it that the was continually thinking of it with sorrow and shame. His contrition for his sin was not a slight sudden passion, but an abiding grief: "My sin is ever before me, to humble me and mortify me, and make me continually blush and tremble. It is ever against me" (so some); "I see it before me as an enemy, accusing and threatening me." David was, upon all occasions, put in mind of his sin, and was willing to be so, for his further abasement. He never walked on the roof of his house without a penitent reflection on his unhappy walk there when thence he saw Bathsheba; he never lay down to sleep without a sorrowful thought of the bed of his uncleanness, never sat down to meat, never sent his servant on an errand, or took his pen in hand, but it put him in mind of his making Uriah drunk, the treacherous message he sent by him, and the fatal warrant he wrote and signed for his execution. Note, The acts of repentance, even for the same sin, must be often repeated. It will be of good use for us to have our sins ever before us, that by the remembrance of our past sins we may be kept humble, may be armed against temptation, quickened to duty, and made patient under the cross.
(1.) He confesses his actual transgressions
(
(2.) He confesses his original corruption
(
III. David's acknowledgment of the grace of
God (
7 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. 9 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 10 Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. 11 Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit. 13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee.
I. See here what David prays for. Many excellent petitions he here puts up, to which if we do but add, "for Christ's sake," they are as evangelical as any other.
1. He prays that God would cleanse him from
his sins and the defilement he had contracted by them (
2. He prays that, his sins being pardoned,
he might have the comfort of that pardon. He asks not to be
comforted till first he is cleansed; but if sin, the bitter root of
sorrow, be taken away, he can pray in faith, "Make me to hear
joy and gladness (
3. He prays for a complete and effectual
pardon. This is that which he is most earnest for as the foundation
of his comfort (
4. He prays for sanctifying grace; and this
every true penitent is as earnest for as for pardon and peace,
5. He prays for the continuance of God's
good-will towards him and the progress of his good work in him,
6. He prays for the restoration of divine
comforts and the perpetual communications of divine grace,
II. See what David here promises,
1. What good work he promises to do: I will teach transgressors thy ways. David had been himself a transgressor, and therefore could speak experimentally to transgressors, and resolves, having himself found mercy with God in the way of repentance, to teach others God's ways, that is, (1.) Our way to God by repentance; he would teach others that had sinned to take the same course that he had taken, to humble themselves, to confess their sins, and seek God's face; and, (2.) God's way towards us in pardoning mercy; how ready he is to receive those that return to him. He taught the former by his own example, for the direction of sinners in repenting; he taught the latter by his own experience, for their encouragement. By this psalm he is, and will be to the world's end, teaching transgressors, telling them what God had done for his soul. Note, Penitents should be preachers. Solomon was so, and blessed Paul.
2. What good effect he promises himself
from his doing this: "Sinners shall be converted unto thee,
and shall neither persist in their wanderings from thee, nor
despair of finding mercy in their returns to thee." The great thing
to be aimed at in teaching transgressors is their conversion to
God; that is a happy point gained, and happy are those that are
instrumental to contribute towards it,
14 Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 15 O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall show forth thy praise. 16 For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering. 17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.
I. David prays against the guilt of sin,
and prays for the grace of God, enforcing both petitions from a
plea taken from the glory of God, which he promises with
thankfulness to show forth. 1. He prays against the guilt of sin,
that he might be delivered from that, and promises that then he
would praise God,
II. David offers the sacrifice of a
penitent contrite heart, as that which he knew God would be pleased
with. 1. He knew well that the sacrificing of beasts was in itself
of no account with God (
III. David intercedes for Zion and Jerusalem, with an eye to the honour of God. See what a concern he had,
1. For the good of the church of God
(
2. For the honour of the churches of God,
David, no doubt, was in very great grief when he
said to Abiathar (
To the chief musician, Maschil. A psalm of David, when
Doeg the Edomite
came and told Saul, and said unto him, David is come to the house
of Ahimelech.
1 Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? the goodness of God endureth continually. 2 Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 3 Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah. 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. 5 God shall likewise destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place, and root thee out of the land of the living. Selah.
The title is a brief account of the story
which the psalm refers to. David now, at length, saw it necessary
to quit the court, and shift for his own safety, for fear of Saul,
who had once and again attempted to murder him. Being unprovided
with arms and victuals, he, by a wile, got Ahimelech the priest to
furnish him with both. Doeg an Edomite happened to be there, and he
went and informed Saul against Ahimelech, representing him as
confederate with a traitor, upon which accusation Saul grounded a
very bloody warrant, to kill all the priests; and Doeg, the
prosecutor, was the executioner,
I. David argues the case fairly with this
proud and mighty man,
II. He draws up a high charge against him
in the court of heaven, as he had drawn up a high charge against
Ahimelech in Saul's court,
III. He reads his doom and denounces the
judgments of God against him for his wickedness (
6 The righteous also shall see, and fear, and shall laugh at him: 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in the abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness. 8 But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name; for it is good before thy saints.
David was at this time in great distress;
the mischief Doeg had done him was but the beginning of his
sorrows; and yet here we have him triumphing, and that is more than
rejoicing, in tribulation. Blessed Paul, in the midst of his
troubles, is in the midst of his triumphs,
I. In the fall of Doeg. Yet, lest this
should look like personal revenge, he does not speak of it as his
own act, but the language of other righteous persons. They shall
observe God's judgments on Doeg, and speak of them, 1. To the glory
of God: They shall see and fear (
II. In his own stability,
God speaks once, yea, twice, and it were well if
man would even then perceive it; God, in this psalm, speaks twice,
for this is the same almost verbatim with the fourteenth psalm. The
scope of it is to convince us of our sins, to set us a blushing and
trembling because of them; and this is what we are with so much
difficulty brought to that there is need of line upon line to this
purport. The word, as a convincing word, is compared to a hammer,
the strokes whereof must be frequently repeated. God, by the
psalmist here, I. Shows us how bad we are,
To the chief musician upon Mahalath, Maschil. A psalm of David.
1 The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good. 2 God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, that did seek God. 3 Every one of them is gone back: they are altogether become filthy; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread: they have not called upon God. 5 There were they in great fear, where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised them. 6 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When God bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
This psalm was opened before, and therefore
we shall here only observe, in short, some things concerning sin,
in order to the increasing of our sorrow for it and hatred of it.
1. The fact of sin. Is that proved? Can the charge be made out?
Yes, God is a witness to it, an unexceptionable witness: from the
place of his holiness he looks on the children of men, and sees how
little good there is among them,
The key of this psalm hangs at the door, for the
title tells us upon what occasion it was penned—when the
inhabitants of Ziph, men of Judah (types of Judas the traitor),
betrayed David to Saul, by informing him where he was and putting
him in a way how to seize him. This they did twice (
To the chief musician on Neginoth, Maschil. A psalm of
David, when
the Ziphim came and said to Saul, Doth not David hide himself with
us?
1 Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength. 2 Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth. 3 For strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors seek after my soul: they have not set God before them. Selah.
We may observe here, 1. The great distress
that David was now in, which the title gives an account of. The
Ziphim came of their own accord, and informed Saul where David was,
with a promise to deliver him into his hand. One would have thought
that when David had retired into the country he would not be
pursued, into a desert country he would not be discovered, and into
his own country he would not be betrayed; and yet it seems he was.
Never let a good man expect to be safe an easy till he comes to
heaven. How treacherous, how officious, were these Ziphim! It is
well that God is faithful, for men are not to be trusted,
4 Behold, God is mine helper: the Lord is with them that uphold my soul. 5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies: cut them off in thy truth. 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O Lord; for it is good. 7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies.
We have here the lively actings of David's faith in his prayer, by which he was assured that the issue would be comfortable, though the attempt upon him was formidable.
I. He was sure that he had God on his side,
that God took his part (
II. God taking part with him, he doubted
not but his enemies should both flee and fall before him (
III. He promises to give thanks to God for
all the experiences he had had of his goodness to him (
IV. He speaks of his deliverance as a thing
done (
It is the conjecture of many expositors that David
penned this psalm upon occasion of Absalom's rebellion, and that
the particular enemy he here speaks of, that dealt treacherously
with him, was Ahithophel; and some will therefore make David's
troubles here typical of Christ's sufferings, and Ahithophel's
treachery a figure of Judas's, because they both hanged themselves.
But there is nothing in it particularly applied to Christ in the
New Testament. David was in great distress when he penned this
psalm. I. He prays that God would manifest his favour to him, and
pleads his own sorrow and fear,
To the chief musician on Neginoth, Maschil. A psalm of David.
1 Give ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thyself from my supplication. 2 Attend unto me, and hear me: I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise; 3 Because of the voice of the enemy, because of the oppression of the wicked: for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me. 4 My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me. 6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest. 7 Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness. Selah. 8 I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest.
In these verses we have,
I. David praying. Prayer is a salve for
every sore and a relief to the spirit under every burden: Give
ear to my prayer, O God!
II. David weeping; for in this he was a
type of Christ that he was a man of sorrows and often in tears
(
III. David trembling, and in great
consternation. We may well suppose him to be so upon the breaking
out of Absalom's conspiracy and the general defection of the
people, even those that he had little reason to suspect. 1. See
what fear seized him. David was a man of great boldness, and in
some very eminent instances had signalized his courage, and yet,
when the danger was surprising and imminent, his heart failed him.
Let not the stout man therefore glory in his courage any more than
the strong man in his strength. Now David's heart is sorely
pained within him; the terrors of death have fallen upon him,
9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city. 10 Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it. 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets. 12 For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have hid myself from him: 13 But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance. 14 We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God in company. 15 Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them.
David here complains of his enemies, whose wicked plots had brought him, though not to his faith's end, yet to his wits' end, and prays against them by the spirit of prophecy. Observe here,
I. The character he gives of the enemies he
feared. They were of the worst sort of men, and his description of
them agrees very well with Absalom and his accomplices. 1. He
complains of the city of Jerusalem, which strangely fell in with
Absalom and fell off from David, so that he had none there but his
own guards and servants that he could repose any confidence in:
How has that faithful city become a harlot! David did not
take the representation of it from others; but with his own eyes,
and with a sad heart, did himself see nothing but violence and
strife in the city (
II. His prayers against them, which we are
both to stand in awe of and to comfort ourselves in, as prophecies,
but not to copy into our prayers against any particular enemies of
our own. He prays, 1. That God would disperse them, as he did the
Babel-builders (
16 As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord shall save me. 17 Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice. 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for there were many with me. 19 God shall hear, and afflict them, even he that abideth of old. Selah. Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God. 20 He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him: he hath broken his covenant. 21 The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. 22 Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee.
In these verses,
I. David perseveres in his resolution to
call upon God, being well assured that he should not seek him in
vain (
II. He assures himself that God would in due time give an answer of peace to his prayers.
1. That he himself should be delivered and
his fears prevented; those fears with which he was much disordered
(
2. That his enemies should be reckoned
with, and brought down. They had frightened him with their menaces
(
(1.) David here gives their character as
the reason why he expected God would bring them down. [1.] They are
impious and profane, and stand in no awe of God, of his authority
or wrath (
(2.) David here foretels their ruin. [1.]
God shall afflict them, and bring them into straits and frights,
and recompense tribulation to those that have troubled his people,
and this in answer to the prayers of his people: God shall hear
and afflict them, hear the cries of the oppressed and speak
terror to their oppressors, even he that abides of old, who
is God from everlasting, and world without end, and who sits Judge
from the beginning of time, and has always presided in the affairs
of the children of men. Mortal men, though ever so high and strong,
will easily be crushed by an eternal God and are a very unequal
match for him. This the saints have comforted themselves with in
reference to the threatening power of the church's enemies
(
III. He encourages himself and all good
people to commit themselves to God, with confidence in him. He
himself resolves to do so (
It seems by this, and many other psalms, that even
in times of the greatest trouble and distress David never hung his
harp upon the willow-trees, never unstrung it or laid it by; but
that when his dangers and fears were greatest he was still in tune
for singing God's praises. He was in imminent peril when he penned
this psalm, at least when he meditated it; yet even then his
meditation of God was sweet. I. He complains of the malice of his
enemies, and begs mercy for himself and justice against them,
To the chief musician upon Jonath-elem-rechokim,
Michtam of David, when the Philistines took him in Gath.
1 Be merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me. 2 Mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, O thou most High. 3 What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. 4 In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust; I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 5 Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts are against me for evil. 6 They gather themselves together, they hide themselves, they mark my steps, when they wait for my soul. 7 Shall they escape by iniquity? in thine anger cast down the people, O God.
David, in this psalm, by his faith throws
himself into the hands of God, even when he had by his fear and
folly thrown himself into the hands of the Philistines; it was when
they took him in Gath, whither he fled for fear of Saul, forgetting
the quarrel they had with him for killing Goliath; but they soon
put him in mind of it,
I. He complains to God of the malice and
wickedness of his enemies, to show what reason he had to fear them,
and what cause, what need, there was that God should appear against
them (
II. He encourages himself in God, and in
his promises, power, and providence,
III. He foresees and foretels the fall of
those that fought against him, and of all others that think to
establish themselves in and by any wicked practices (
8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book? 9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know; for God is for me. 10 In God will I praise his word: in the Lord will I praise his word. 11 In God have I put my trust: I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. 12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee. 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living?
Several things David here comforts himself with in the day of his distress and fear.
I. That God took particular notice of all
his grievances and all his griefs,
II. That his prayers would be powerful for
the defeat and discomfiture of his enemies, as well as for his own
support and encouragement (
III. That his faith in God would set him
above the fear of man,
IV. That he was in bonds to God (
V. That he should still have more and more
occasion to praise him: I will render praises unto thee.
This is part of the performance of his vows; for vows of
thankfulness properly accompany prayers for mercy, and when the
mercy is received must be made good. When we study what we shall
render this is the least we can resolve upon, to render praises to
God—poor returns for rich receivings! Two things he will praise
God for:—1. For what he had done for him (
This psalm is very much like that which goes next
before it; it was penned upon a like occasion, when David was both
in danger of trouble and in temptation to sin; it begins as that
did, "Be merciful to me;" the method also is the same. I. He begins
with prayer and complaint, yet not without some assurance of
speeding in his request,
To the chief musician, Al-taschith, Michtam
of David, when he fled from Saul in the cave.
1 Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities be overpast. 2 I will cry unto God most high; unto God that performeth all things for me. 3 He shall send from heaven, and save me from the reproach of him that would swallow me up. Selah. God shall send forth his mercy and his truth. 4 My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. 5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. 6 They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down: they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah.
The title of this psalm has one word new in
it, Al-taschith—Destroy not. Some make it to be only some
known tune to which this psalm was set; others apply it to the
occasion and matter of the psalm. Destroy not; that is,
David would not let Saul be destroyed, when now in the cave there
was a fair opportunity of killing him, and his servants would fain
have done so. No, says David, destroy him not,
I. He supports himself with faith and hope
in God, and prayer to him,
1. That all his dependence is upon God:
My soul trusteth in thee,
2. That all his desire is towards God
(
3. That all his expectation is from God
(
II. He represents the power and malice of
his enemies (
III. He prays to God to glorify himself and
his own great name (
7 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and give praise. 8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. 9 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing unto thee among the nations. 10 For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. 11 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: let thy glory be above all the earth.
How strangely is the tune altered here! David's prayers and complaints, by the lively actings of faith, are here, all of a sudden, turned into praises and thanksgivings; his sackcloth is loosed, he is girded with gladness, and his hallelujahs are as fervent as his hosannas. This should make us in love with prayer, that, sooner or later, it will be swallowed up in praise. Observe,
I. How he prepares himself for the duty of
praise (
II. How he excites himself to the duty of
praise (
III. How he pleases himself, and (as I may
say) even prides himself, in the work of praise; so far is he from
being ashamed to own his obligations to God, and dependence upon
him, that he resolves to praise him among the people and to
sing unto him among the nations,
IV. How he furnishes himself with matter
for praise,
V. How he leaves it at last to God to
glorify his own name (
It is the probable conjecture of some (Amyraldus
particularly) that before Saul began to persecute David by force of
arms, and raised the militia to seize him, he formed a process
against him by course of law, upon which he was condemned unheard,
and attainted as a traitor, by the great council, or supreme court
of judicature, and then proclaimed "qui caput gerit lupinum—an
outlawed wolf," whom any man might kill and no man might protect.
The elders, in order to curry favour with Saul, having passed this
bill of attainder, it is supposed that David penned this psalm on
the occasion. I. He describes their sin, and aggravates that,
To the chief musician, Al-taschith, Michtam of David.
1 Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O congregation? do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons of men? 2 Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. 3 The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. 4 Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; 5 Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely.
We have reason to think that this psalm refers to the malice of Saul and his janizaries against David, because it bears the same inscription (Al-taschith, and Michtam of David) with that which goes before and that which follows, both which appear, by the title, to have been penned with reference to that persecution through which God preserved him (Al-taschith—Destroy not), and therefore the psalms he then penned were precious to him, Michtams—David's jewels, as Dr. Hammond translates it.
In these verses David, not as a king, for he had not yet come to the throne, but as a prophet, in God's name arraigns and convicts his judges, with more authority and justice than they showed in prosecuting him. Two things he charges them with:
I. The corruption of their government. They
were a congregation, a bench of justices, nay, perhaps, a congress
or convention of the states, from whom one might have expected fair
dealing, for they were men learned in the laws, had been brought up
in the study of these statutes and judgments, which were so
righteous that those of other nations were not to be compared with
them. One would not have thought a congregation of such could be
bribed and biassed with pensions, and yet, it seems, they were,
because the son of Kish could do that for them which the son of
Jesse could not,
II. The corruption of their nature. This
was the root of bitterness from which that gall and wormwood sprang
(
6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young lions, O Lord. 7 Let them melt away as waters which run continually: when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as cut in pieces. 8 As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away: like the untimely birth of a woman, that they may not see the sun. 9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall take them away as with a whirlwind, both living, and in his wrath. 10 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. 11 So that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.
In these verses we have,
I. David's prayers against his enemies, and
all the enemies of God's church and people; for it is as such that
he looks upon them, so that he was actuated by a public spirit in
praying against them, and not by any private revenge. 1. He prays
that they might be disabled to do any further mischief (
II. His prediction of their ruin (
1. The proverbial expressions are somewhat
difficult, but the sense is plain, (1.) That the judgments of God
often surprise wicked people in the midst of their jollity, and
hurry them away of a sudden. When they are beginning to walk in the
light of their own fire, and the sparks of their own kindling, they
are made to lie down in sorrow (
2. There are two things which the psalmist
promises himself as the good effects of sinners' destruction:—
(1.) That saints would be encouraged and comforted by it (
This psalm is of the same nature and scope with
six or seven foregoing psalms; they are all filled with David's
complaints of the malice of his enemies and of their cursed and
cruel designs against him, his prayers and prophecies against them,
and his comfort and confidence in God as his God. The first is the
language of nature, and may be allowed; the second of a prophetical
spirit, looking forward to Christ and the enemies of his kingdom,
and therefore not to be drawn into a precedent; the third of grace
and a most holy faith, which ought to be imitated by every one of
us. In this psalm, I. He prays to God to defend and deliver him
from his enemies, representing them as very bad men, barbarous,
malicious, and atheistical,
To the chief musician, Al-taschith, Michtam of David,
when Saul sent and they watched the house to kill him.
1 Deliver me from mine enemies, O my God: defend me from them that rise up against me. 2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and save me from bloody men. 3 For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul: the mighty are gathered against me; not for my transgression, nor for my sin, O Lord. 4 They run and prepare themselves without my fault: awake to help me, and behold. 5 Thou therefore, O Lord God of hosts, the God of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen: be not merciful to any wicked transgressors. Selah. 6 They return at evening: they make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth: swords are in their lips: for who, say they, doth hear?
The title of this psalm acquaints us
particularly with the occasion on which it was penned; it was when
Saul sent a party of his guards to beset David's house in the
night, that they might seize him and kill him; we have the story
I. David prays to be delivered out of the
hands of his enemies, and that their cruel designs against him
might be defeated (
II. He pleads for deliverance. Our God gives us leave not only to pray, but to plead with him, to order our cause before him and to fill our mouth with arguments, not to move him, but to move ourselves. David does so here.
1. He pleads the bad character of his enemies. They are workers of iniquity, and therefore not only his enemies, but God's enemies; they are bloody men, and therefore not only his enemies, but enemies to all mankind. "Lord, let not the workers of iniquity prevail against one that is a worker of righteousness, nor bloody men against a merciful man."
2. He pleads their malice against him, and
the imminent danger he was in from them,
3. He pleads his own innocency, not as to
God (he was never backward to own himself guilty before him), but
as to his persecutors; what they charged him with was utterly
false, nor had he ever said or done any thing to deserve such
treatment from them (
4. He pleads that his enemies were profane
and atheistical, and bolstered themselves up in their enmity to
David, with the contempt of God: For who, say they, doth
hear?
III. He refers himself and his cause to the
just judgment of God,
8 But thou, O Lord, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen in derision. 9 Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: for God is my defence. 10 The God of my mercy shall prevent me: God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies. 11 Slay them not, lest my people forget: scatter them by thy power; and bring them down, O Lord our shield. 12 For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which they speak. 13 Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. Selah. 14 And at evening let them return; and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 15 Let them wander up and down for meat, and grudge if they be not satisfied. 16 But I will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble. 17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing: for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy.
David here encourages himself, in reference to the threatening power of his enemies, with a pious resolution to wait upon God and a believing expectation that he should yet praise him.
I. He resolves to wait upon God (
II. He expects to praise God, that God's
providence would find him matter for praise and that God's grace
would work in him a heart for praise,
1. What he would praise God for. (1.) He would praise his power and his mercy; both should be the subject-matter of his song. Power, without mercy, is to be dreaded; mercy, without power, is not what a man can expect much benefit from; but God's power by which he is able to help us, and his mercy by which he is inclined to help us, will justly be the everlasting praise of all the saints. (2.) He would praise him because he had, many a time, and all along, found him his defence and his refuge in the day of trouble. God brings his people into trouble, that they may experience his power and mercy in protecting and sheltering them, and may have occasion to praise him. (3.) He would praise him because he had still a dependence upon him and a confidence in him, as his strength to support him and carry him on in his duty, his defence to keep him safe from evil, and the God of his mercy to make him happy and easy. He that is all this to us is certainly worthy of our best affections, praises, and services.
2. How he would praise God. (1.) He would
sing. As that is a natural expression of joy, so it is an
instituted ordinance for the exerting and exciting of holy joy and
thankfulness. (2.) He would sing aloud, as one much affected
with the glory of God, that was not ashamed to own it, and that
desired to affect others with it. He will sing of God's power, but
he will sing aloud of his mercy; the consideration of that raises
his affections more than any thing else. (3.) He would sing aloud
in the morning, when his spirits were most fresh and lively.
God's compassions are new every morning, and therefore it is fit to
begin the day with his praises. (4.) He would sing unto God
(
After many psalms which David penned in a day of
distress this comes which was calculated for a day of triumph; it
was penned after he was settled in the throne, upon occasion of an
illustrious victory which God blessed his forces with over the
Syrians and Edomites; it was when David was in the zenith of his
prosperity, and the affairs of his kingdom seem to have been in a
better posture then ever they were either before or after. See
To the chief musician upon Shushan-eduth, Michtam of David, to
teach,
when he strove with Aram-naharaim, and with Aramzobah, when
Joab returned, and smote of Edom in the valley of salt 12,000.
1 O God, thou hast cast us off, thou hast scattered us, thou hast been displeased; O turn thyself to us again. 2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh. 3 Thou hast showed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. 4 Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Selah. 5 That thy beloved may be delivered; save with thy right hand, and hear me.
The title gives us an account, 1. Of the general design of the psalm. It is Michtam—David's jewel, and it is to teach. The Levites must teach it to the people, and by it teach them both to trust in God and to triumph in him; we must, in it, teach ourselves and one another. In a day of public rejoicing we have need to be taught to direct our joy to God and to terminate it in him, to give none of that praise to the instruments of our deliverance which is due to him only, and to encourage our hopes with our joys. 2. Of the particular occasion of it. It was at a time, (1.) When he was at war with the Syrians, and still had a conflict with them, both those of Mesopotamia and those of Zobah. (2.) When he had gained a great victory over the Edomites, by his forces, under the command of Joab, who had left 12,000 of the enemy dead upon the spot. David has an eye to both these concerns in this psalm: he is in care about his strife with the Assyrians, and in reference to that he prays; he is rejoicing in his success against the Edomites, and in reference to that he triumphs with a holy confidence in God that he would complete the victory. We have our cares at the same time that we have our joys, and they may serve for a balance to each other, that neither may exceed. They may likewise furnish us with matter both for prayer and praise, for both must be laid before God with suitable affections and emotions. If one point be gained, yet in another we are still striving: the Edomites are vanquished, but the Syrians are not; therefore let not him that girds on the harness boast as if he had put it off.
In these verses, which begin the psalm, we have,
I. A melancholy memorial of the many
disgraces and disappointments which God had, for some years past,
put the people under. During the reign of Saul, especially in the
latter end of it, and during David's struggle with the house of
Saul, while he reigned over Judah only, the affairs of the kingdom
were much perplexed, and the neighbouring nations were vexatious to
them. 1. He complains of hard things which they had seen
(that is, which they had suffered), while the Philistines and other
ill-disposed neighbours took all advantages against them,
II. A thankful notice of the encouragement
God had given them to hope that, though things had been long bad,
they would now begin to mend (
III. A humble petition for seasonable
mercy. 1. That God would be reconciled to them, though he had been
displeased with them. In his displeasure their calamities began,
and therefore in his favour their prosperity must begin: O turn
thyself to us again! (
6 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver; 8 Moab is my washpot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe: Philistia, triumph thou because of me. 9 Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? 10 Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst cast us off? and thou, O God, which didst not go out with our armies? 11 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. 12 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.
David is here rejoicing in hope and praying
in hope; such are the triumphs of the saints, not so much upon the
account of what they have in possession as of what they have in
prospect (
I. David here rejoices; and it is in prospect of two things:—
1. The perfecting of this revolution in his
own kingdom. God having spoken in his holiness that David
shall be king, he doubts not but the kingdom is all his own, as
sure as if it were already in his hand: I will divide
Shechem (a pleasant city in Mount Ephraim) and mete out the
valley of Succoth, as my own. Gilead is mine, and Manasseh
is mine, and both are entirely reduced,
2. The conquering of the neighbouring
nations, which had been vexatious to Israel, were still dangerous,
and opposed the throne of David,
II. He prays in hope. His prayer is,
Give us help from trouble,
David, in this psalm, as in many others, begins
with a sad heart, but concludes with an air of pleasantness—begins
with prayers and tears, but ends with songs of praise. Thus the
soul, by being lifted up to God, returns to the enjoyment of
itself. It should seem David was driven out and banished when he
penned this psalm, whether by Saul or Absalom is uncertain: some
think by Absalom, because he calls himself "the king" (
To the chief musician upon Neginah. A psalm of David.
1 Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. 2 From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I. 3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy. 4 I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: I will trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah.
In these verses we may observe,
I. David's close adherence and application
to God by prayer in the day of his distress and trouble: "Whatever
comes, I will cry unto thee (
II. The particular petition he put up to
God when his heart was overwhelmed and he was ready to sink:
Lead me to the rock that is higher than I; that is, 1. "To
the rock which is too high for me to get up to unless thou help me
to it. Lord, give me such an assurance and satisfaction of my own
safety as I can never attain to but by thy special grace working
such a faith in me." 2. "To the rock on the top of which I shall be
set further out of the reach of my troubles, and nearer the serene
and quiet region, than I can be by any power or wisdom of my own."
God's power and promise are a rock that is higher than we. This
rock is Christ; those are safe that are in him. We cannot get upon
this rock unless God by his power lead us. I will put thee in
the cleft of the rock,
III. His desire and expectation of an
answer of peace. He begs in faith (
IV. The ground of this expectation, and the
plea he uses to enforce his petition (
V. His resolution to continue in the way of
duty to God and dependence on him,
5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name. 6 Thou wilt prolong the king's life: and his years as many generations. 7 He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare mercy and truth, which may preserve him. 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily perform my vows.
In these verses we may observe,
I. With what pleasure David looks back upon
what God had done for him formerly (
II. With what assurance he looks forward to
the continuance of his life (
III. With what importunity he begs of God
to take him and keep him always under his protection: O prepare
mercy and truth which may preserve him! God's promises and our
faith in them are not to supersede, but to quicken and encourage
prayer. David is sure that God will prolong his life, and therefore
prays that he would preserve it, not that he would prepare him a
strong lifeguard, or a well-fortified castle, but that he would
prepare mercy and truth for his preservation; that is, that God's
goodness would provide for his safety according to the promise. We
need not desire to be better secured than under the protection of
God's mercy and truth. This may be applied to the Messiah: "Let him
be sent in the fulness of time, in performance of the truth to
Jacob and the mercy to Abraham."
IV. With what cheerfulness he vows the
grateful returns of duty to God (
This psalm has nothing in it directly either of
prayer or praise, nor does it appear upon what occasion it was
penned, nor whether upon any particular occasion, whether mournful
or joyful. But in it, I. David with a great deal of pleasure
professes his own confidence in God and dependence upon him, and
encourages himself to continue waiting on him,
To the chief musician, to Jeduthun. A psalm of David.
1 Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation. 2 He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved. 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. 4 They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. 5 My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him. 6 He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved. 7 In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God.
In these verses we have,
I. David's profession of dependence upon
God, and upon him only, for all good (
II. The ground and reason of this
dependence (
III. The improvement he makes of his confidence in God.
1. Trusting in God, his heart is fixed. "If
God is my strength and mighty delivered, I shall not be greatly
moved (that is, I shall not be undone and ruined); I may be
shocked, but I shall not be sunk." Or, "I shall not be much
disturbed and disquieted in my own breast. I may be put into some
fright, but I shall not be afraid with any amazement, nor so as to
be put out of the possession of my own soul. I may be perplexed,
but not in despair,"
2. His enemies are slighted, and all their
attempts against him looked upon by him with contempt,
3. He is himself encouraged to continue
waiting upon God (
8 Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah. 9 Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. 10 Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. 11 God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God. 12 Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou renderest to every man according to his work.
Here we have David's exhortation to others to trust in God and wait upon him, as he had done. Those that have found the comfort of the ways of God themselves will invite others into those ways; there is enough in God for all the saints to draw from, and we shall have never the less for others sharing with us.
I. He counsels all to wait upon God, as he
did,
1. To whom he gives this good counsel:
You people (that is, all people); all shall be welcome to
trust in God, for he is the confidence of all the ends of the
earth,
2. What the good counsel is which he gives.
(1.) To confide in God: "Trust in him; deal with him, and be
willing to deal upon trust; depend upon him to perform all things
for you, upon his wisdom and goodness, his power and promise, his
providence and grace. Do this at all times." We must have an
habitual confidence in God always, must live a life of dependence
upon him, must so trust in him at all times as not at any time to
put that confidence in ourselves, or in any creature, which is to
be put in him only; and we must have an actual confidence in God
upon all occasions, trust in him upon every emergency, to guide us
when we are in doubt, to protect us when we are in danger, to
supply us when we are in want, to strengthen us for every good word
and work. (2.) To converse with God: Pour out your heart before
him. The expression seems to allude to the pouring out of the
drink-offerings before the Lord. When we make a penitent confession
of sin our hearts are therein poured out before God,
3. What encouragement he gives us to take
this good counsel: God is a refuge for us, not only my
refuge (
II. He cautions us to take heed of
misplacing our confidence, in which, as much as in any thing,
the heart is deceitful,
III. He gives a very good reason why we
should make God our confidence, because he is a God of infinite
power, mercy, and righteousness,
This psalm has in it as much of warmth and lively
devotion as any of David's psalms in so little a compass. As the
sweetest of Paul's epistles were those that bore date out of a
prison, so some of the sweetest of David's psalms were those that
were penned, as this was, in a wilderness. That which grieved him
most in his banishment was the want of public ordinances; these he
here longs to be restored to the enjoyment of; and the present want
did but whet his appetite. Yet it is not the ordinances, but the
God of the ordinances, that his heart is upon. And here we have, I.
His desire towards God,
A psalm of David, when he was in the wilderness of Judah.
1 O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is; 2 To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary.
The title tells us when the psalm was
penned, when David was in the wilderness of Judah; that is,
in the forest of Hareth (
David, in these verses, stirs up himself to take hold on God,
I. By a lively active faith: O God! thou art my God. Note, In all our addresses to God we must eye him as God, and our God, and this will be our comfort in a wilderness-state. We must acknowledge that God is, that we speak to one that really exists and is present with us, when we say, O God! which is a serious word; pity it should ever be used as a by-word. And we must own his authority over us and propriety in us, and our relation to him: "Thou art my God, mine by creation and therefore my rightful owner and ruler, mine by covenant and my own consent." We must speak it with the greatest pleasure to ourselves, and thankfulness to God, as those that are resolved to abide by it: O God! thou art my God.
II. By pious and devout affections, pursuant to the choice he had made of God and the covenant he had made with him.
1. He resolves to seek God, and his favour
and grace: Thou art my God, and therefore I will seek
thee; for should not a people seek unto their God?
2. He longs to enjoy God. What is it that
he does so passionately wish for? What is his petition and what is
his request? It is this (
3 Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee. 4 Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy name. 5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips: 6 When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches.
How soon are David's complaints and prayers
turned into praises and thanksgivings! After
I. What David will praise God for
(
II. How he will praise God, and how long,
III. With what pleasure and delight he
would praise God,
IV. How he would entertain himself with
thoughts of God when he was most retired (
7 Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice. 8 My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me. 9 But those that seek my soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. 10 They shall fall by the sword: they shall be a portion for foxes. 11 But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory: but the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.
David, having expressed his desires towards
God and his praises of him, here expresses his confidence in him
and his joyful expectations from him (
I. What were the supports and encouragements of David's confidence in God. Two things were as props to that hope which the word of God was the only foundation of:—
1. His former experiences of God's power in relieving him: "Because thou hast been my help when other helps and helpers failed me, therefore I will still rejoice in thy salvation, will trust in thee for the future, and will do it with delight and holy joy. Thou hast been not only my helper, but my help;" for we could never have helped ourselves, nor could any creature have been helpful to us, but by him. Here we may set up our Ebenezer, saying, Hitherto the Lord has helped us, and must therefore resolve that we will never desert him, never distrust him, nor ever droop in our walking with him.
2. The present sense he had of God's grace
carrying him on in these pursuits (
II. What it was that David triumphed in the hopes of.
1. That his enemies should be ruined,
2. That he himself should gain his point at
last (
This whole psalm has reference to David's enemies,
persecutors, and slanderers; many such there were, and a great deal
of trouble they gave him, almost all his days, so that we need not
guess at any particular occasion of penning this psalm. I. He prays
to God to preserve him from their malicious designs against him,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy. 2 Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity: 3 Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words: 4 That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. 5 They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily; they say, Who shall see them? 6 They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search: both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep.
David, in these verses, puts in before God a representation of his own danger and of his enemies' character, to enforce his petition that God would protect him and punish them.
I. He earnestly begs of God to preserve him
(
II. He complains of the great malice and wickedness of his enemies: "Lord, hide me from them, for they are the worst of men, not fit to be connived at; they are dangerous men, that will stick at nothing; so that I am undone if thou do not take my part."
1. They are very spiteful in their
calumnies and reproaches,
2. They are very close and very resolute in
their malicious projects,
3. They are very industrious in putting
their projects in execution (
7 But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded. 8 So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves: all that see them shall flee away. 9 And all men shall fear, and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of his doing. 10 The righteous shall be glad in the Lord, and shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall glory.
We may observe here,
I. The judgments of God which should
certainly come upon these malicious persecutors of David. Though
they encouraged themselves in their wickedness, here is that which,
if they would believe and consider it, was enough to discourage
them. And it is observable how the punishment answers the sin. 1.
They shot at David secretly and suddenly, to wound him; but God
shall shoot at them, for he ordains his arrows against the
persecutors (
II. The influence which these judgments
should have upon others; for it is done in the open sight of
all,
1. Their neighbours shall shun them and
shift for their own safety. They shall flee away, as the men
of Israel did from the tents of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram,
2. Spectators shall reverence the
providence of God therein,
3. Good people shall in a special manner
take notice of it, and it shall affect them with a holy pleasure,
In this psalm we are directed to give to God the
glory of his power and goodness, which appear, I. In the kingdom of
grace (
To the chief musician. A psalm and song of David.
1 Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Sion: and unto thee shall the vow be performed. 2 O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. 3 Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, thou shalt purge them away. 4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple. 5 By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us, O God of our salvation; who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off upon the sea:
The psalmist here has no particular concern of his own at the throne of grace, but begins with an address to God, as the master of an assembly and the mouth of a congregation; and observe,
I. How he gives glory to God,
II. What he gives him glory for.
1. For hearing prayer (
2. For pardoning sin. In this who is a
God like unto him?
3. For the kind entertainment he gives to
those that attend upon him and the comfort they have in communion
with him. Iniquity must first be purged away (
(1.) They are blessed. Not only blessed is
the nation (
(2.) They shall be satisfied. Here the psalmist changes the person, not, He shall be satisfied (the man whom thou choosest), but, We shall, which teaches us to apply the promises to ourselves and by an active faith to put our own names into them: We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple. Note, [1.] God's holy temple is his house; there he dwells, where his ordinances are administered. [2.] God keeps a good house. There is abundance of goodness in his house, righteousness, grace, and all the comforts of the everlasting covenant; there is enough for all, enough for each; it is ready, always ready; and all on free cost, without money and without price. [3.] In those things there is that which is satisfying to a soul, and with which all gracious souls will be satisfied. Let them have the pleasure of communion with God, and that suffices them; they have enough, they desire no more.
4. For the glorious operations of his power
on their behalf (
5. For the care he takes of all his people,
however distressed, and whithersoever dispersed. He is the
confidence of all the ends of the earth that is, of all the
saints all the world over and not theirs only that were of the seed
of Israel; for he is the God of the Gentiles as well as of the
Jews, the confidence of those that are afar off from his
holy temple and its courts, that dwell in the islands of the
Gentiles, or that are in distress upon the sea. They trust
in thee, and cry to thee, when they are at their wits' end,
6 Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains; being girded with power: 7 Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people. 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice. 9 Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water: thou preparest them corn, when thou hast so provided for it. 10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly: thou settlest the furrows thereof: thou makest it soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof. 11 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness. 12 They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: and the little hills rejoice on every side. 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; the valleys also are covered over with corn; they shout for joy, they also sing.
That we may be the more affected with the wonderful condescensions of the God of grace, it is of use to observe his power and sovereignty as the God of nature, the riches and bounty of his providential kingdom.
I. He establishes the earth and it abides,
Hence they are called everlasting
mountains,
II. He stills the sea, and it is quiet,
III. He renews the morning and evening, and
their revolution is constant,
IV. He waters the earth and makes it fruitful. On this instance of God's power and goodness he enlarges very much, the psalm being probably penned upon occasion either of a more than ordinarily plentiful harvest or of a seasonable rain after long drought. How much the fruitfulness of this lower part of the creation depends upon the influence of the upper is easy to observe; if the heavens be as brass, the earth is as iron, which is a sensible intimation to a stupid world that every good and perfect gift is from above, omnia desuper—all from above; we must lift up our eyes above the hills, lift them up to the heavens, where the original springs of all blessings are, out of sight, and thither must our praises return, as the first-fruits of the earth were in the heave-offerings lifted up towards heaven by way of acknowledgment that thence they were derived. All God's blessings, even spiritual ones, are expressed by his raining righteousness upon us. Now observe how the common blessing of rain from heaven and fruitful seasons is here described.
1. How much there is in it of the power and
goodness of God, which is here set forth by a great variety of
lively expressions. (1.) God that made the earth hereby visits it,
sends to it, gives proof of his care of it,
2. How much benefit is derived from it to
the earth and to man upon it. (1.) To the earth itself. The rain in
season gives it a new face; nothing is more reviving, more
refreshing, than the rain upon the new-mown grass,
This is a thanksgiving-psalm, and it is of such a
general use and application that we need not suppose it penned upon
any particular occasion. All people are here called upon to praise
God, I. For the general instances of his sovereign dominion and
power in the whole creation,
To the chief musician. A song or psalm.
1 Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands: 2 Sing forth the honour of his name: make his praise glorious. 3 Say unto God, How terrible art thou in thy works! through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies submit themselves unto thee. 4 All the earth shall worship thee, and shall sing unto thee; they shall sing to thy name. Selah. 5 Come and see the works of God: he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men. 6 He turned the sea into dry land: they went through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice in him. 7 He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah.
I. In these verses the psalmist calls upon
all people to praise God, all lands, all the earth, all the
inhabitants of the world that are capable of praising God,
II. He had called upon all lands to praise
God (
III. That we may be furnished with matter
for praise, we are here called upon to come and see the works of
God; for his own works praise him, whether we do or no;
and the reason why we do not praise him more and better is because
we do not duly and attentively observe them. Let us therefore see
God's works and observe the instances of his wisdom, power, and
faithfulness in them (
8 O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard: 9 Which holdeth our soul in life, and suffereth not our feet to be moved. 10 For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us, as silver is tried. 11 Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laidst affliction upon our loins. 12 Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; we went through fire and through water: but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place.
In these verses the psalmist calls upon
God's people in a special manner to praise him. Let all lands do
it, but Israel's land particularly. Bless our God; bless him as
ours, a God in covenant with us, and that takes care of us as his
own. Let them make the voice of his praise to be heard
(
I. Common protection (
II. Special deliverance from great distress. Observe,
1. How grievous the distress and danger
were,
2. How gracious God's design was in
bringing them into this distress and danger. See what the meaning
of it is (
3. How glorious the issue was at last. The troubles of the church will certainly end well; these do so, for (1.) The outlet of the trouble is happy. They are in fire and water, but they get through them: "We went through fire and water, and did not perish in the flames or floods." Whatever the troubles of the saints are, blessed be God, there is a way through them. (2.) The inlet to a better state is much more happy: Thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place, into a well-watered place (so the word is), like the gardens of the Lord, and therefore fruitful. God brings his people into trouble that their comforts afterwards may be the sweeter and that their affliction may thus yield the peaceable fruit of righteousness, which will make the poorest place in the world a wealthy place.
13 I will go into thy house with burnt offerings: I will pay thee my vows, 14 Which my lips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble. 15 I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings, with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks with goats. Selah. 16 Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul. 17 I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue. 18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me: 19 But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended to the voice of my prayer. 20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.
The psalmist, having before stirred up all people, and all God's people in particular, to bless the Lord, here stirs up himself and engages himself to do it.
I. In his devotions to his God,
II. In his declarations to his friends,
This psalm relates to the church and is calculated
for the public. Here is, I. A prayer for the prosperity of the
church of Israel,
To the chief musician on Neginoth. A psalm or song.
1 God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us; Selah. 2 That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. 3 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. 4 O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Selah. 5 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. 6 Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, shall bless us. 7 God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.
The composition of this psalm is such as denotes the penman's affections to have been very warm and lively, by which spirit of devotion he was elevated to receive the spirit of prophecy concerning the enlargement of God's kingdom.
I. He begins with a prayer for the welfare
and prosperity of the church then in being, in the happiness of
which he should share, and think himself happy,
II. He passes from this to a prayer for the
conversion of the Gentiles (
1. These verses, which point at the conversion of the Gentiles, may be taken, (1.) As a prayer; and so it speaks the desire of the Old-Testament saints; so far were they from wishing to monopolize the privileges of the church that they desired nothing more than the throwing down of the enclosure and the laying open of the advantages. See then how the spirit of the Jews, in the days of Christ and his apostles, differed from the spirit of their fathers. The Israelites indeed that were of old desired that God's name might be known among the Gentiles; those counterfeit Jews were enraged at the preaching of the gospel to the Gentiles; nothing in Christianity exasperated them so much as that did. (2.) As a prophecy that it shall be as he here prays. Many scripture-prophecies and promises are wrapped up in prayers, to intimate that the answer of the church's prayer is as sure as the performance of God's promises.
2. Three things are here prayed for, with reference to the Gentiles:—
(1.) That divine revelation might be sent
among them,
(2.) That divine worship may be set up
among them, as it will be where divine revelation is received and
embraced (
(3.) That the divine government may be
acknowledged and cheerfully submitted to (
III. He concludes with a joyful prospect of all good when God shall do this, when the nations shall be converted and brought to praise God.
1. The lower world shall smile upon them,
and they shall have the fruits of that (
2. The upper world shall smile upon them,
and they shall have the favours of that, which is much better:
God, even our own God, shall bless us,
3. All the world shall hereby be brought to do like them: The ends of the earth shall fear him, that is, worship him, which is to be done with a godly fear. The blessings God bestows upon us call upon us not only to love him, but to fear him, to keep up high thoughts of him and to be afraid of offending him. When the gospel begins to spread it shall get ground more and more, till it reach to the ends of the earth. The leaven hidden in the meal shall diffuse itself, till the whole be leavened. And the many blessings which those will own themselves to have received that are brought into the church invite others to join themselves to them. It is good to cast in our lot with those that are the blessed of the Lord.
This is a most excellent psalm, but in many places
the genuine sense is not easy to come at; for in this, as in some
other scriptures, there are things dark and hard to be understood.
It does not appear when, or upon what occasion, David penned this
psalm; but probably it was when, God having given him rest from all
his enemies round about, he brought the ark (which was both the
token of God's presence and a type of Christ's mediation) from the
house of Obed-edom to the tent he had pitched for it in Zion; for
the first words are the prayer which Moses used at the removing of
the ark,
To the chief musician. A psalm or song of David.
1 Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let them also that hate him flee before him. 2 As smoke is driven away, so drive them away: as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God. 3 But let the righteous be glad; let them rejoice before God: yea, let them exceedingly rejoice. 4 Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him. 5 A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in his holy habitation. 6 God setteth the solitary in families: he bringeth out those which are bound with chains: but the rebellious dwell in a dry land.
In these verses,
I. David prays that God would appear in his glory,
1. For the confusion of his enemies
(
2. For the comfort and joy of his own
people (
II. He praises God for his glorious appearances, and calls upon us to praise him, to sing to his name, and extol him,
1. As a great God, infinitely great
(
2. As a gracious God, a God of mercy and
tender compassion. He is great, but he despises not any, no, not
the meanest; nay, being a God of great power, he uses his power for
the relief of those that are distressed,
3. As a righteous God, (1.) In relieving the oppressed. He brings out those that are bound with chains, and sets those at liberty who were unjustly imprisoned and brought into servitude. No chains can detain those whom God will make free. (2.) In reckoning with the oppressors: The rebellious dwell in a dry land and have no comfort in that which they have got by fraud and injury. The best land will be a dry land to those that by their rebellion have forfeited the blessing of God, which is the juice and fatness of all our enjoyments. The Israelites were brought out of Egypt into the wilderness, but were there better provided for than the Egyptians themselves, whose land, if Nilus failed them, as it sometimes did, was a dry land.
7 O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march through the wilderness; Selah: 8 The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel. 9 Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain, whereby thou didst confirm thine inheritance, when it was weary. 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor. 11 The Lord gave the word: great was the company of those that published it. 12 Kings of armies did flee apace: and she that tarried at home divided the spoil. 13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold. 14 When the Almighty scattered kings in it, it was white as snow in Salmon.
The psalmist here, having occasion to give God thanks for the great things he had done for him and his people of late, takes occasion thence to praise him for what he had done for their fathers in the days of old. Fresh mercies should put us in mind of former mercies and revive our grateful sense of them. Let it never be forgotten,
I. That God himself was the guide of Israel
through the wilderness; when he had brought them out of their
chains he did not leave them in the dry land, but he himself went
before them in a march through the wilderness,
II. That he manifested his glorious
presence with them at Mount Sinai,
III. That he provided very comfortably for
them both in the wilderness and in Canaan (
IV. That he often gave them victory over
their enemies; armies, and kings of armies, appeared against them,
from their first coming into Canaan, and all along in the times of
the judges, till David's days, but, first or last, they gained
their point against them,
V. That from a low and despised condition
they had been advanced to splendour and prosperity. When they were
bond-slaves in Egypt, and afterwards when they were oppressed
sometimes by one potent neighbour and sometimes by another, they
did, as it were, lie among the pots or rubbish, as despised
broken vessels, or as vessels in which there was no pleasure—they
were black, and dirty, and discoloured. But God, at length,
delivered them from the pots (
15 The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; a high hill as the hill of Bashan. 16 Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in; yea, the Lord will dwell in it for ever. 17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place. 18 Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive: thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell among them. 19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. 20 He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death. 21 But God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses.
David, having given God praise for what he
had done for Israel in general, as the God of Israel (
I. He compares it with the hill of Bashan
and other high and fruitful hills, and prefers it before them,
II. He compares it with Mount Sinai, of
which he had spoken (
III. The glory of Mount Zion was the King
whom God set on that holy hill (
IV. The glory of Zion's King is that he is
a Saviour and benefactor to all his willing people and a consuming
fire to all those that persist in rebellion against him,
1. Those that take God for their God, and
so give up themselves to him to be his people, shall be loaded with
his benefits, and to them he will be a God of salvation. If in
sincerity we avouch God to be our God, and seek to him as such,
(1.) He will continually do us good and furnish us with occasion
for praise. Having mentioned the gifts Christ received for us
(
2. Those that persist in their enmity to
him will certainly be ruined (
22 The Lord said, I will bring again from Bashan, I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea: 23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies, and the tongue of thy dogs in the same. 24 They have seen thy goings, O God; even the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. 25 The singers went before, the players on instruments followed after; among them were the damsels playing with timbrels. 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. 27 There is little Benjamin with their ruler, the princes of Judah and their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. 28 Thy God hath commanded thy strength: strengthen, O God, that which thou hast wrought for us. 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee. 30 Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter thou the people that delight in war. 31 Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God.
In these verses we have three things:—
I. The gracious promise which God makes of
the redemption of his people, and their victory over his and their
enemies (
II. The welcome entertainment which God's own people shall give to these glorious discoveries of his grace, both in his word and in his works. Has he spoken in his holiness? Has he said he will bring again from Bashan? What then is required of us in return to this?
1. That we observe his motions (
2. That we give him glory in the most
devout and solemn manner. When we see his goings in his
sanctuary, (1.) Let those that are immediately employed in the
service of the temple praise him,
3. That we seek unto him, and depend upon
him, for the perfecting of what he has begun,
III. The powerful invitation and inducement
which would hereby be given to those that are without to come in
and join themselves to the church,
32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah: 33 To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth send out his voice, and that a mighty voice. 34 Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the clouds. 35 O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God.
The psalmist, having prayed for and
prophesied of the conversion of the Gentiles, here invites them to
come in and join with the devout Israelites in praising God,
intimating that their accession to the church would be the matter
of their joy and praise (
I. Because of his supreme and sovereign
dominion: He rides upon the heavens of heavens which were of
old (
II. Because of his awful and terrible
majesty: He sends out his voice, and that a mighty voice.
This may refer either generally to the thunder, which is called
the voice of the Lord and is said to be powerful and full
of majesty (
III. Because of his mighty power:
Ascribe you strength unto God (
IV. Because of the glory of his sanctuary
and the wonders wrought there (
V. Because of the grace bestowed upon his
people: The God of Israel is he that gives strength and power
unto his people, which the gods of the nations, that were
vanity and a lie, could not give to their worshippers; how should
they help them, when they could not help themselves? All Israel's
strength against their enemies came from God; they owned they had
no might of their own,
David penned this psalm when he was in affliction;
and in it, I. He complains of the great distress and trouble he was
in and earnestly begs of God to relieve and succour him,
To the chief musician upon Shoshannim. A psalm of David.
1 Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul. 2 I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. 3 I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away. 5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee. 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. 7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face. 8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother's children. 9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. 10 When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. 11 I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them. 12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards.
In these verses David complains of his troubles, intermixing with those complaints some requests for relief.
I. His complaints are very sad, and he pours them out before the Lord, as one that hoped thus to ease himself of a burden that lay very heaven upon him.
1. He complains of the deep impressions
that his troubles made upon his spirit (
2. He complains of the long continuance of
his troubles (
3. He complains of the malice and multitude
of his enemies, their injustice and cruelty, and the hardships they
put upon him,
4. He complains of the unkindness of his
friends and relations, and this is a grievance which with an
ingenuous mind cuts as deeply as any (
5. He complains of the contempt that was
put upon him and the reproach with which he was continually loaded.
And in this especially his complaint points at Christ, who for our
sakes submitted to the greatest disgrace and made himself of no
reputation. We having by sin injured God in his honour, Christ made
him satisfaction, not only by divesting himself of the honours due
to an incarnate deity, but by submitting to the greatest dishonours
that could be done to any man. Two things David here takes notice
of as aggravations of the indignities done him:—(1.) The ground
and matter of the reproach,
II. His confessions of sin are very serious
(
III. His supplications are very earnest. 1.
For himself (
IV. His plea is very powerful,
13 But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 15 Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 16 Hear me, O Lord; for thy lovingkindness is good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. 17 And hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in trouble: hear me speedily. 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies. 19 Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee. 20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none. 21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
David had been speaking before of the
spiteful reproaches which his enemies cast upon him; here he adds,
But, as for me, my prayer is unto thee. They spoke ill of
him for his fasting and praying, and for that he was made the song
of the drunkards; but, notwithstanding that, he resolves to
continue praying. Note, Though we may be jeered for well-doing, we
must never be jeered out of it. Those can bear but little for God,
and their confessing his name before men, that cannot bear a scoff
and a hard word rather than quit their duty. David's enemies were
very abusive to him, but this was his comfort, that he had a God to
go to, with whom he would lodge his cause. "They think to carry
their cause by insolence and calumny; but I use other methods.
Whatever they do, As for me, my prayer is unto thee, O
Lord!" And it was in an acceptable time, not the less
acceptable for being a time of affliction. God will not drive us
from him, though it is need that drives us to him; nay, it is the
more acceptable, because the misery and distress of God's people
make them so much the more the objects of his pity: it is
seasonable for him to help them when all other helps fail, and they
are undone, and feel that they are undone, if he do not help them.
We find this expression used concerning Christ.
I. What his requests are. 1. That he might
have a gracious audience given to his complaints, the cry of his
affliction, and the desire of his heart. Hear me (
II. What his pleas are to enforce these
petitions. 1. He pleads God's mercy and truth (
22 Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap. 23 Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake. 24 Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. 25 Let their habitation be desolate; and let none dwell in their tents. 26 For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten; and they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded. 27 Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness. 28 Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous. 29 But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high.
These imprecations are not David's prayers
against his enemies, but prophecies of the destruction of Christ's
persecutors, especially the Jewish nation, which our Lord himself
foretold with tears, and which was accomplished about forty years
after the death of Christ. The first two verses of this paragraph
are expressly applied to the judgments of God upon the unbelieving
Jews by the apostle (
I. What the judgments are which should come
upon the crucifiers of Christ; not upon all of them, for there were
those who had a hand in his death and yet repented and found mercy
(
1. That their sacrifices and offerings
should be a mischief and prejudice to them (
2. That they should never have the comfort
either of that knowledge or of that peace which believers are
blessed with in the gospel of Christ (
3. That they should fall and lie under
God's anger and fiery indignation (
4. That their place and nation should be
utterly taken away, the very thing they were afraid of, and to
prevent which, as they pretended, they persecuted Christ (
5. That their way to ruin should be
downhill, and nothing should stop them, nor interpose to prevent it
(
6. That they should be cut off from all
hopes of happiness (
II. What the sin is for which these
dreadful judgments should be brought upon them (
III. What the psalmist thinks of himself in
the midst of all (
30 I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving. 31 This also shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 32 The humble shall see this, and be glad: and your heart shall live that seek God. 33 For the Lord heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners. 34 Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that moveth therein. 35 For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and have it in possession. 36 The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell therein.
The psalmist here, both as a type of Christ and as an example to Christians, concludes a psalm with holy joy and praise which he began with complaints and remonstrances of his griefs.
I. He resolves to praise God himself, not
doubting but that therein he should be accepted of him (
II. He encourages other good people to
rejoice in God and continue seeking him (
III. He calls upon all the creatures to
praise God, the heaven, and earth, and sea, and the inhabitants of
each,
This psalm is adapted to a state of affliction; it
is copied almost word for word from the fortieth, and, some think
for that reason, is entitled, "a psalm to bring to remembrance;"
for it may be of use sometimes to pray over the prayers we have
formerly made to God upon similar occasions, which may be done with
new affections. David here prays that God would send, I. Help to
himself,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David, to bring to remembrance.
1 Make haste, O God, to deliver me; make haste to help me, O Lord. 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul: let them be turned backward, and put to confusion, that desire my hurt. 3 Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say, Aha, aha. 4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: and let such as love thy salvation say continually, Let God be magnified. 5 But I am poor and needy: make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer; O Lord, make no tarrying.
The title tells us that this psalm was
designed to bring to remembrance; that is, to put God in
remembrance of his mercy and promises (for so we are said to do
when we pray to him and plead with him.
I. David here prays that God would make
haste to relieve and succour him (
II. He prays that God would fill the faces
of his enemies with shame,
III. He prays that God would fill the
hearts of his friends with joy (
David penned this psalm in his old age, as appears
by several passages in it, which makes many think that it was
penned at the time of Absalom's rebellion; for that was the great
trouble of his later days. It might be occasioned by Sheba's
insurrection, or some trouble that happened to him in that part of
his life of which it was foretold that the sword should not depart
from his house. But he is not over-particular in representing his
case, because he intended it for the general use of God's people in
their afflictions, especially those they meet with in their
declining years; for this psalm, above any other, is fitted for the
use of the old disciples of Jesus Christ. I. He begins the psalm
with believing prayers, with prayers that God would deliver him and
save him (
1 In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion. 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 3 Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: thou hast given commandment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress. 4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. 5 For thou art my hope, O Lord God: thou art my trust from my youth. 6 By thee have I been holden up from the womb: thou art he that took me out of my mother's bowels: my praise shall be continually of thee. 7 I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge. 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day. 9 Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth. 10 For mine enemies speak against me; and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together, 11 Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for there is none to deliver him. 12 O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste for my help. 13 Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt.
Two things in general David here prays for—that he might not be confounded and that his enemies and persecutors might be confounded.
I. He prays that he might never be made ashamed of his dependence upon God nor disappointed in his believing expectations from him. With this petition every true believer may come boldly to the throne of grace; for God will never disappoint the hope that is of his own raising. Now observe here,
1. How David professes his confidence in
God, and with what pleasure and grateful variety of expression he
repeats his profession of that confidence, still presenting the
profession of it to God and pleading it with him. We praise God,
and so please him, by telling him (if it be indeed true) what an
entire confidence we have in him (
2. How his confidence in God is supported
and encouraged by his experiences (
3. What his requests to God are, in this confidence.
(1.) That he might never be put to
confusion (
(2.) That he might be delivered out of the
hand of his enemies (
(3.) That he might always find rest and
safety in God (
(4.) That he might have continual matter
for thanksgiving to God, and might be continually employed in that
pleasant work (
(5.) That he might not be neglected now in
his declining years (
II. He prays that his enemies might be made
ashamed of their designs against him. Observe, 1. What it was which
they unjustly said against him,
14 But I will hope continually, and will yet praise thee more and more. 15 My mouth shall show forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day; for I know not the numbers thereof. 16 I will go in the strength of the Lord God: I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only. 17 O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works. 18 Now also when I am old and grayheaded, O God, forsake me not; until I have showed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to every one that is to come. 19 Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things: O God, who is like unto thee! 20 Thou, which hast showed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth. 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side. 22 I will also praise thee with the psaltery, even thy truth, O my God: unto thee will I sing with the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel. 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee; and my soul, which thou hast redeemed. 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for they are confounded, for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt.
David is here in a holy transport of joy
and praise, arising from his faith and hope in God; we have both
together
I. How his heart is established in faith and hope; and it is a good thing that the heart be so established. Observe,
1. What he hopes in,
2. What he hopes for.
(1.) He hopes that God will not leave him
in his old age, but will be the same to him to the end that he had
been all along,
(2.) He hopes that God would revive him and
raise him up out of his present low and disconsolate condition
(
(3.) He hopes that God would not only
deliver him out of his troubles, but would advance his honour and
joy more than ever (
(4.) He hopes that all his enemies would be
put to confusion,
II. Let us now see how his heart is enlarged in joy and praises, how he rejoices in hope, and sings in hope for we are saved by hope.
1. He will speak of God's righteousness and
his salvation, as great things, things which he was well acquainted
with, and much affected with, which he desired God might have the
glory of and others might have the comfortable knowledge of
(
2. He will speak of them with wonder and
admiration, as one astonished at the dimensions of divine love and
grace, the height and depth, the length and breadth, of it: "I
know not the numbers thereof,
3. He will speak of them with all the
expressions of joy and exultation,
(1.) How he would eye God in praising him. [1.] As a faithful God: I will praise thee, even thy truth. God is made known by his word; if we praise that, and the truth of that, we praise him. By faith we set to our seal that God is true; and so we praise his truth. [2.] As a God in covenant with him: "O my God! whom I have consented to and avouched for mine." As in our prayers, so in our praises, we must look up to God as our God, and give him the glory of our interest in him and relation to him. [3.] As the Holy One of Israel, Israel's God in a peculiar manner, glorious in his holiness among that people and faithful to his covenant with them. It is God's honour that he is a Holy One; it is his people's honour that he is the Holy One of Israel.
(2.) How he will express his joy and exultation. [1.] With his hand, in sacred music—with the psaltery, with the harp; at these David excelled, and the best of his skill shall be employed in setting forth God's praises to such advantage as might affect others. [2.] With his lips, in sacred songs: "Unto thee will I sing, to thy honour, and with a desire to be accepted of thee. My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee, knowing they cannot be better employed." [3.] In both with his heart: "My soul shall rejoice which thou hast redeemed." Note, First, Holy joy is the very heart and life of thankful praise. Secondly, We do not make melody to the Lord, in singing his praises, if we do not do it with our hearts. My lips shall rejoice, but that is nothing; lip-labour, though ever so well laboured, if that be all, is but lost labour in serving God; the soul must be at work, and with all that is within us we must bless his holy name, else all about us is worth little. Thirdly, Redeemed souls ought to be joyful thankful souls. The work of redemption ought, above all God's works, to be celebrated by us in our praises. The Lamb that was slain, and has redeemed us to God, must therefore be counted worthy of all blessing and praise.
The foregoing psalm was penned by David when he
was old, and, it should seem, so was this too; for Solomon was now
standing fair for the crown; that was his prayer for himself, this
for his son and successor, and with these two the prayers of David
the son of Jesse are ended, as we find in the close of this psalm.
If we have but God's presence with us while we live, and good hopes
concerning those that shall come after us that they shall be
praising God on earth when we are praising him in heaven, it is
enough. This is entitled "a psalm for Solomon:" it is probable that
David dictated it, or, rather, that it was by the blessed Spirit
dictated to him, when, a little before he died, by divine direction
he settled the succession, and gave orders to proclaim Solomon
king,
A psalm for Solomon.
1 Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king's son.
This verse is a prayer for the king, even the king's son.
I. We may apply it to Solomon: Give him
thy judgments, O God! and thy righteousness; make him a man, a
king; make him a good man, a good king. 1. It is the prayer of a
father for his child, a dying blessing, such as the patriarchs
bequeathed to their children. The best thing we can ask of God for
our children is that God will give them wisdom and grace to know
and do their duty; that is better than gold. Solomon learned to
pray for himself as his father had prayed for him, not that God
would give him riches and honour, but a wise and understanding
heart. It was a comfort to David that his own son was to be his
successor, but more so that he was likely to be both judicious and
righteous. David had given him a good education (
II. We may apply it to Christ; not that he
who intercedes for us needs us to intercede for him; but, 1. It is
a prayer of the Old-Testament church for sending the Messiah, as
the church's King, King on the holy hill of Zion, of whom
the King of kings had said, Thou art my Son,
2 He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment. 3 The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness. 4 He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor. 5 They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations. 6 He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth. 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. 8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him. 12 For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper. 13 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. 14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in his sight. 15 And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for him continually; and daily shall he be praised. 16 There shall be a handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. 17 His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed.
This is a prophecy of the prosperity and
perpetuity of the kingdom of Christ under the shadow of the reign
of Solomon. It comes in, 1. As a plea to enforce the prayer: "Lord,
give him thy judgments and thy righteousness, and then he
shall judge thy people with righteousness, and so shall answer
the end of his elevation,
Let us observe the many great and precious promises here made, which were to have their full accomplishment only in the kingdom of Christ; and yet some of them were in part fulfilled in Solomon's reign.
I. That it should be a righteous
government (
II. That it should be a peaceable
government: The mountains shall bring peace, and the little
hills (
III. That the poor and needy should be, in
a particular manner, taken under the protection of this government:
He shall judge thy poor,
IV. That proud oppressors shall be reckoned
with: He shall break them in pieces (
V. That religion shall flourish under
Christ's government (
VI. That Christ's government shall be very
comfortable to all his faithful loving subjects (
VII. That Christ's kingdom shall be extended very far, and greatly enlarged; considering,
1. The extent of his territories (
2. The dignity of his tributaries. He shall
not only reign over those that dwell in the wilderness, the
peasants and cottagers, but over those that dwell in the palaces
(
VIII. That he shall be honoured and beloved
by all his subjects (
IX. That under his government there shall
be a wonderful increase both of meat and mouths, both of the fruits
of the earth in the country and of the people inhabiting the
cities,
X. That his government shall be perpetual,
both to his honour and to the happiness of his subjects. The Lord
Jesus shall reign for ever, and of him only this must be
understood, and not at all of Solomon. It is Christ only that shall
be feared throughout all generations (
18 Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. 19 And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen. 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.
Such an illustrious prophecy as is in the foregoing verses of the Messiah and his kingdom may fitly be concluded, as it is here, with hearty prayers and praises.
I. The psalmist is here enlarged in
thanksgivings for the prophecy and promise,
II. He is earnest in prayer for the
accomplishment of this prophecy and promise: Let the whole earth
be filled with his glory, as it will be when the kings of
Tarshish, and the isles, shall bring presents to him. It is sad
to think how empty the earth is of the glory of God, how little
service and honour he has from a world to which he is such a
bountiful benefactor. All those, therefore, that wish well to the
honour of God and the welfare of mankind, cannot but desire that
the earth may be filled with the discoveries of his glory, suitably
returned in thankful acknowledgments of his glory. Let every heart,
and every mouth, and every assembly, be filled with the high
praises of God. We shall see how earnest David is in this prayer,
and how much his heart is in it, if we observe, 1. How he shuts up
the prayer with a double seal: "Amen and amen; again and
again I say, I say it and let all others say the same, so be it.
Amen to my prayer; Amen to the prayers of all the saints to this
purport—Hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come." 2. How he
ever shuts up his life with this prayer,
This psalm, and the ten that next follow it, carry
the name of Asaph in the titles of them. If he was the penman of
them (as many think), we rightly call them psalms of Asaph. If he
was only the chief musician, to whom they were delivered, our
marginal reading is right, which calls them psalms for Asaph. It is
probable that he penned them; for we read of the words of David and
of Asaph the seer, which were used in praising God in Hezekiah's
time,
A psalm of Asaph.
1 Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart. 2 But as for me, my feet were almost gone; my steps had well nigh slipped. 3 For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. 4 For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm. 5 They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men. 6 Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth them as a garment. 7 Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could wish. 8 They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they speak loftily. 9 They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth. 10 Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. 11 And they say, How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most High? 12 Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they increase in riches. 13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency. 14 For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning.
This psalm begins somewhat abruptly: Yet God is good to Israel (so the margin reads it); he had been thinking of the prosperity of the wicked; while he was thus musing the fire burned, and at last he spoke by way of check to himself for what he had been thinking of. "However it be, yet God is good." Though wicked people receive many of the gifts of his providential bounty, yet we must own that he is, in a peculiar manner, good to Israel; they have favours from him which others have not.
The psalmist designs an account of a temptation he was strongly assaulted with—to envy the prosperity of the wicked, a common temptation, which has tried the graces of many of the saints. Now in this account,
I. He lays down, in the first place, that
great principle which he is resolved to abide by and not to quit
while he was parleying with this temptation,
II. He comes now to relate the shock that was given to his faith in God's distinguishing goodness to Israel by a strong temptation to envy the prosperity of the wicked, and therefore to think that the Israel of God are no happier than other people and that God is no kinder to them than to others.
1. He speaks of it as a very narrow escape
that he had not been quite foiled and overthrown by this temptation
(
2. Let us take notice of the process of the psalmist's temptation, what he was tempted with and tempted to.
(1.) He observed that foolish wicked people
have sometimes a very great share of outward prosperity. He
saw, with grief, the prosperity of the wicked,
(2.) He observed that they made a very bad
use of their outward prosperity and were hardened by it in their
wickedness, which very much strengthened the temptation he was in
to fret at it. If it had done them any good, if it had made them
less provoking to God or less oppressive to man, it would never
have vexed him; but it had quite a contrary effect upon them. [1.]
It made them very proud and haughty. Because they live at ease,
pride compasses them as a chain,
(3.) He observed that while wicked men thus
prospered in their impiety, and were made more impious by their
prosperity, good people were in great affliction, and he himself in
particular, which very much strengthened the temptation he was in
to quarrel with Providence. [1.] He looked abroad and saw many of
God's people greatly at a loss (
(4.) From all this arose a very strong
temptation to cast off his religion. [1.] Some that observed the
prosperity of the wicked, especially comparing it with the
afflictions of the righteous, were tempted to deny a providence and
to think that God had forsaken the earth. In this sense some take
15 If I say, I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the generation of thy children. 16 When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me; 17 Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end. 18 Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction. 19 How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors. 20 As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image.
We have seen what a strong temptation the psalmist was in to envy prospering profaneness; now here we are told how he kept his footing and got the victory.
I. He kept up a respect for God's people,
and with that he restrained himself from speaking what he had
thought amiss,
II. He foresaw the ruin of wicked people.
By this he baffled the temptation, as by the former he gave some
check to it. Because he durst not speak what he had thought, for
fear of giving offence, he began to consider whether he had any
good reason for that thought (
1. The prosperity of the wicked is short
and uncertain. The high places in which Providence sets them are
slippery places (
2. Their destruction is sure, and sudden,
and very great. This cannot be meant of any temporal destruction;
for they were supposed to spend all their days in wealth and
their death itself had no bands in it: In a moment they go down
to the grace, so that even that could scarcely be called
their destruction; it must therefore be meant of eternal
destruction on the other side death—hell and destruction. They
flourish for a time, but are undone for ever. (1.) Their ruin is
sure and inevitable. He speaks of it as a thing done—They are
cast down; for their destruction is as certain as if it were
already accomplished. He speaks of it as God's doing, and therefore
it cannot be resisted: Thou castest them down. It is
destruction from the Almighty (
3. Their prosperity is therefore not to be
envied at all, but despised rather, quod erat
demonstrandum—which was the point to be established,
21 Thus my heart was grieved, and I was pricked in my reins. 22 So foolish was I, and ignorant: I was as a beast before thee. 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee: thou hast holden me by my right hand. 24 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory. 25 Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. 26 My flesh and my heart faileth: but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. 27 For, lo, they that are far from thee shall perish: thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee. 28 But it is good for me to draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord God, that I may declare all thy works.
Behold Samson's riddle again unriddled, Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong sweetness; for we have here an account of the good improvement which the psalmist made of that sore temptation with which he had been assaulted and by which he was almost overcome. He that stumbles and does not fall, by recovering himself takes so much the longer steps forward. It was so with the psalmist here; many good lessons he learned from his temptation, his struggles with it, and his victories over it. Nor would God suffer his people to be tempted if his grace were not sufficient for them, not only to save them from harm, but to make them gainers by it; even this shall work for good.
I. He learned to think very humbly of
himself and to abase and accuse himself before God (
II. He took occasion hence to own his
dependence on and obligations to the grace of God (
III. He encouraged himself to hope that the
same God who had delivered him from this evil work would
preserve him to his heavenly kingdom, as St. Paul does
(
IV. He was hereby quickened to cleave the
more closely to God, and very much confirmed and comforted in the
choice he had made of him,
1. It is here supposed that God alone is the felicity and chief good of man. He, and he only, that made the soul, can make it happy; there is none in heaven, none in earth, that can pretend to do it besides.
2. Here are expressed the workings and breathings of a soul towards God accordingly. If God be our felicity,
(1.) Then we must have him (Whom have I but thee?), we must choose him, and make sure to ourselves an interest in him. What will it avail us that he is the felicity of souls if he be not the felicity of our souls, and if we do not by a lively faith make him ours, by joining ourselves to him in an everlasting covenant?
(2.) Then our desire must be towards him and our delight in him (the word signifies both); we must delight in what we have of God and desire what we yet further hope for. Our desires must not only be offered up to God, but they must all terminate in him, desiring nothing more than God, but still more and more of him. This includes all our prayers, Lord, give us thyself; as that includes all the promises, I will be to them a God. The desire of our souls is to thy name.
(3.) We must prefer him in our choice and
desire before any other. [1.] "There is none in heaven but
thee, none to seek to or trust in, none to court or covet
acquaintance with, but thee." God is in himself more glorious than
any celestial being (
(4.) Then we must repose ourselves in God
with an entire satisfaction,
V. He was fully convinced of the miserable
condition of all wicked people. This he learned in the sanctuary
upon this occasion, and he would never forget it (
VI. He was greatly encouraged to cleave to
God and to confide in him,
This psalm does so particularly describe the
destruction of Jerusalem and the temple, by Nebuchadnezzar and the
army of the Chaldeans, and can so ill be applied to any other event
we meet with in the Jewish history, that interpreters incline to
think that either it was penned by David, or Asaph in David's time,
with a prophetical reference to that sad event (which yet is not so
probable), or that it was penned by another Asaph, who lived at the
time of the captivity, or by Jeremiah (for it is of a piece with
his Lamentations,) or some other prophet, and, after the return out
of captivity, was delivered to the sons of Asaph, who were called
by his name, for the public service of the church. That was the
most eminent family of the singers in Ezra's time. See
Maschil of Asaph.
1 O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever? why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture? 2 Remember thy congregation, which thou hast purchased of old; the rod of thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed; this mount Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt. 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. 4 Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregations; they set up their ensigns for signs. 5 A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 6 But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers. 7 They have cast fire into thy sanctuary, they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to the ground. 8 They said in their hearts, Let us destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land. 9 We see not our signs: there is no more any prophet: neither is there among us any that knoweth how long. 10 O God, how long shall the adversary reproach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever? 11 Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy right hand? pluck it out of thy bosom.
This psalm is entitled Maschil—a psalm to give instruction, for it was penned in a day of affliction, which is intended for instruction; and this instruction in general it gives us, That when we are, upon any account, in distress, it is our wisdom and duty to apply to God by faithful and fervent prayer, and we shall not find it in vain to do so. Three things the people of God here complain of:—
I. The displeasure of God against them, as
that which was the cause and bitterness of all their calamities.
They look above the instruments of their trouble, who, they knew,
could have no power against them unless it were given them from
above, and keep their eye upon God, by whose determined counsel
they were delivered up into the hands of wicked and unreasonable
men. Observe the liberty they take to expostulate with God
(
II. They complain of the outrage and cruelty of their enemies, not so much, no, not at all, of what they had done to the prejudice of their secular interests; here are no complaints of the burning of their cities and ravaging of their country, but only what they had done against the sanctuary and the synagogue. The concerns of religion should lie nearer our hearts and affect us more than any worldly concern whatsoever. The desolation of God's house should grieve us more than the desolation of our own houses; for the matter is not great what becomes of us and our families in this world provided God's name may be sanctified, his kingdom may come, and his will be done.
1. The psalmist complains of the
desolations of the sanctuary, as Daniel,
2. He complains of the desolations of the
synagogues, or schools of the prophets, which, before the
captivity, were in use, though much more afterwards. There God's
word was read and expounded, and his name praised and called upon,
without altars or sacrifices. These also they had a spite to
(
III. The great aggravation of all these
calamities was that they had no prospect at all of relief, nor
could they foresee an end of them (
12 For God is my King of old, working salvation in the midst of the earth. 13 Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters. 14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness. 15 Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: thou driedst up mighty rivers. 16 The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter.
The lamenting church fastens upon something
here which she calls to mind, and therefore hath she hope
(as
I. That God is the God of Israel, a God in
covenant with his people (
1. He had divided the sea before them when they came out of Egypt, not by the strength of Moses or his rod, but by his own strength; and he that could do that could do any thing.
2. He had destroyed Pharaoh and the
Egyptians. Pharaoh was the leviathan; the Egyptians were
the dragons, fierce and cruel. Observe, (1.) The victory
obtained over these enemies. God broke their heads, baffled their
politics, as when Israel, the more they were afflicted by them,
multiplied the more. God crushed their powers, though complicated,
ruined their country by ten plagues, and at last drowned them all
in the Red Sea. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude,
3. God had both ways altered the course of
nature, both in fetching streams out of the rock and turning
streams into rock,
II. That the God of Israel is the God of
nature,
18 Remember this, that the enemy hath reproached, O Lord, and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy name. 19 O deliver not the soul of thy turtledove unto the multitude of the wicked: forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever. 20 Have respect unto the covenant: for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. 21 O let not the oppressed return ashamed: let the poor and needy praise thy name. 22 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily. 23 Forget not the voice of thine enemies: the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually.
The psalmist here, in the name of the
church, most earnestly begs that God would appear fro them against
their enemies, and put an end to their present troubles. To
encourage his own faith, he interests God in this matter (
I. That the persecutors are God's sworn
enemies: "Lord, they have not only abused us, but they have been,
and are, abusive to thee; what is done against us, for thy sake,
does, by consequence, reflect upon thee. But that is not all; they
have directly and immediately reproached thee, and blasphemed
thy name,"
II. That the persecuted are his
covenant-people. 1. See what distress they are in. They have fallen
into the hands of the multitude of the wicked,
Though this psalm is attributed to Asaph in the
title, yet it does so exactly agree with David's circumstances, at
his coming to the crown after the death of Saul, that most
interpreters apply it to that juncture, and suppose that either
Asaph penned it, in the person of David, as his poet-laureate
(probably the substance of the psalm was some speech which David
made to a convention of the states, at his accession to the
government, and Asaph turned it into verse, and published it in a
poem, for the better spreading of it among the people), or that
David penned it, and delivered it to Asaph as precentor of the
temple. In this psalm, I. David returns God thanks for bringing him
to the throne,
To the chief musician, Al-taschith. A psalm or song of Asaph.
1 Unto thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto thee do we give thanks: for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare. 2 When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly. 3 The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved: I bear up the pillars of it. Selah. 4 I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly: and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn: 5 Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck.
In these verses,
I. The psalmist gives to God the praise of
his advancement to honour and power, and the other great things he
had done for him and for his people Israel (
II. He lays himself under an obligation to
use his power well, pursuant to the great trust reposed in him
(
III. He promises himself that his
government would be a public blessing to Israel,
IV. He checks those that opposed his
government, that were against his accession to it and obstructed
the administration of it, striving to keep up that vice and
profaneness which he had made it his business to suppress
(
6 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. 7 But God is the judge: he putteth down one, and setteth up another. 8 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the wine is red; it is full of mixture; and he poureth out of the same: but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them. 9 But I will declare for ever; I will sing praises to the God of Jacob. 10 All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off; but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted.
In these verses we have two great doctrines laid down and two good inferences drawn from them, for the confirmation of what he had before said.
I. Here are two great truths laid down concerning God's government of the world, which we ought to mix faith with, both pertinent to the occasion:—
1. That from God alone kings receive their
power (
2. That from God alone all must receive
their doom (
II. Here are two good practical inferences
drawn from these great truths, and they are the same purposes of
duty that he began the psalm with. This being so, 1. He will praise
God, and give him glory, for the power to which he has advanced him
(
This psalm seems to have been penned upon occasion
of some great victory obtained by the church over some threatening
enemy or other, and designed to grace the triumph. The LXX. calls
it, "A song upon the Assyrians," whence many good interpreters
conjecture that it was penned when Sennacherib's army, then
besieging Jerusalem, was entirely cut off by a destroying angel in
Hezekiah's time; and several passages in the psalm are very
applicable to that work of wonder: but there was a religious
triumph upon occasion of another victory, in Jehoshaphat's time,
which might as well be the subject of this psalm (
To the chief musician on Neginoth. A psalm or song of Asaph.
1 In Judah is God known: his name is great in Israel. 2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwelling place in Zion. 3 There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah. 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent than the mountains of prey. 5 The stouthearted are spoiled, they have slept their sleep: and none of the men of might have found their hands. 6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep.
The church is here triumphant even in the midst of its militant state. The psalmist, in the church's name, triumphs here in God, the centre of all our triumphs.
I. In the revelation God had made of
himself to them,
II. In the tokens of God's special presence
with them in his ordinances,
III. In the victories they had obtained
over their enemies (
1. Here are bow and arrows, shield and
sword, and all for battle; but all are broken and rendered useless.
And it was done there, (1.) In Judah and in Israel, in favour of
that people near to God. While the weapons of war were used against
other nations they answered their end, but, when turned against
that holy nation, they were immediately broken. The Chaldee
paraphrases it thus: When the house of Israel did his will he
placed his majesty among them, and there he broke the arrows of the
bow; while they kept closely to his service they were great and
safe, and every thing went well with them. Or, (2.) In the
tabernacle and dwelling-place in Zion, there he broke the arrows of
the bow; it was done in the field of battle, and yet it is said to
be done in the sanctuary, because done in answer to the prayers
which God's people there made to him and in the performance of the
promises which he there made to them, of both which see that
instance,
2. This victory redounded very much, (1.)
To the immortal honour of Israel's God (
7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared: and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry? 8 Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven; the earth feared, and was still, 9 When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah. 10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 11 Vow, and pay unto the Lord your God: let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes: he is terrible to the kings of the earth.
This glorious victory with which God had graced and blessed his church is here made to speak three things:—
I. Terror to God's enemies (
II. Comfort to God's people,
III. Duty to all,
This psalm, according to the method of many other
psalms, begins with sorrowful complaints but ends with comfortable
encouragements. The complaints seem to be of personal grievances,
but the encouragements relate to the public concerns of the church,
so that it is not certain whether it was penned upon a personal or
a public account. If they were private troubles that he was
groaning under, it teaches us that what God has wrought for his
church in general may be improved for the comfort of particular
believers; if it was some public calamity that he is here
lamenting, his speaking of it so feelingly, as if it had been some
particular trouble of his own, shows how much we should lay to
heart the interests of the church of God and make them ours. One of
the rabbin says, This psalm is spoken in the dialect of the
captives; and therefore some think it was penned in the captivity
in Babylon. I. The psalmist complains here of the deep impressions
which his troubles made upon his spirits, and the temptation he was
in to despair of relief,
To the chief musician, to Jeduthun. A psalm of Asaph.
1 I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. 2 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord: my sore ran in the night, and ceased not: my soul refused to be comforted. 3 I remembered God, and was troubled: I complained, and my spirit was overwhelmed. Selah. 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak. 5 I have considered the days of old, the years of ancient times. 6 I call to remembrance my song in the night: I commune with mine own heart: and my spirit made diligent search. 7 Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more? 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore? 9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies? Selah. 10 And I said, This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High.
We have here the lively portraiture of a
good man under prevailing melancholy, fallen into and sinking in
that horrible pit and that miry clay, but struggling to get out.
Drooping saints, that are of a sorrowful spirit, may here as in a
glass see their own faces. The conflict which the psalmist had with
his griefs and fears seems to have been over when he penned this
record of it; for he says (
I. His melancholy prayers. Being afflicted,
he prayed (
II. His melancholy grief. Grief may then be
called melancholy indeed, 1. When it admits of no intermission;
such was his: My sore, or wound, ran in the night,
and bled inwardly, and it ceased not, no, not in the time appointed
for rest and sleep. 2. When it admits of no consolation; and that
also as his case: My soul refused to be comforted; he had no
mind to hearken to those that would be his comforters. As
vinegar upon nitre, so is he that sings songs to a heavy heart,
III. His melancholy musings. He pored so
much upon the trouble, whatever it was, personal or public, that,
1. The methods that should have relieved him did but increase his
grief,
IV. His melancholy reflections (
V. His melancholy fears and apprehensions:
"I communed with my own heart,
11 I will remember the works of the Lord: surely I will remember thy wonders of old. 12 I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. 13 Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as our God? 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders: thou hast declared thy strength among the people. 15 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. 16 The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid: the depths also were troubled. 17 The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: thine arrows also went abroad. 18 The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook. 19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. 20 Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.
The psalmist here recovers himself out of
the great distress and plague he was in, and silences his own fears
of God's casting off his people by the remembrance of the great
things he had done for them formerly, which though he had in vain
tried to quiet himself with (
Two things, in general, satisfied him very much:
I. That God's way is in the
sanctuary,
II. That God's way is in the sea.
Though God is holy, just, and good, in all he does, yet we cannot
give an account of the reasons of his proceedings, nor make any
certain judgment of his designs: His path is in the great waters
and his footsteps are not known,
The psalm concludes abruptly, and does not
apply those ancient instances of God's power to the present
distresses of the church, as one might have expected. But as soon
as the good man began to meditate on these things he found he had
gained his point; his very entrance upon this matter gave him
light and joy (
This psalm is historical; it is a narrative of the
great mercies God had bestowed upon Israel, the great sins
wherewith they had provoked him, and the many tokens of his
displeasure they had been under for their sins. The psalmist began,
in the foregoing psalm, to relate God's wonders of old, for his own
encouragement in a difficult time; there he broke off abruptly, but
here resumes the subject, for the edification of the church, and
enlarges much upon it, showing not only how good God had been to
them, which was an earnest of further finishing mercy, but how
basely they had conducted themselves towards God, which justified
him in correcting them as he did at this time, and forbade all
complaints. Here is, I. The preface to this church history,
commanding the attention of the present age to it and recommending
it to the study of the generations to come,
Maschil of Asaph.
1 Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. 2 I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old: 3 Which we have heard and known, and our fathers have told us. 4 We will not hide them from their children, showing to the generation to come the praises of the Lord, and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath done. 5 For he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, that they should make them known to their children: 6 That the generation to come might know them, even the children which should be born; who should arise and declare them to their children: 7 That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his commandments: 8 And might not be as their fathers, a stubborn and rebellious generation; a generation that set not their heart aright, and whose spirit was not stedfast with God.
These verses, which contain the preface to this history, show that the psalm answers the title; it is indeed Maschil—a psalm to give instruction; if we receive not the instruction it gives, it is our own fault. Here,
I. The psalmist demands attention to what
he wrote (
II. Several reasons are given why we should
diligently attend to that which is here related. 1. The things here
discoursed of are weighty, and deserve consideration, strange, and
need it (
9 The children of Ephraim, being armed, and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. 10 They kept not the covenant of God, and refused to walk in his law; 11 And forgat his works, and his wonders that he had showed them. 12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the field of Zoan. 13 He divided the sea, and caused them to pass through; and he made the waters to stand as a heap. 14 In the daytime also he led them with a cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. 15 He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great depths. 16 He brought streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to run down like rivers. 17 And they sinned yet more against him by provoking the most High in the wilderness. 18 And they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust. 19 Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can God furnish a table in the wilderness? 20 Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? 21 Therefore the Lord heard this, and was wroth: so a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came up against Israel; 22 Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation: 23 Though he had commanded the clouds from above, and opened the doors of heaven, 24 And had rained down manna upon them to eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven. 25 Man did eat angels' food: he sent them meat to the full. 26 He caused an east wind to blow in the heaven: and by his power he brought in the south wind. 27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea: 28 And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, round about their habitations. 29 So they did eat, and were well filled: for he gave them their own desire; 30 They were not estranged from their lust. But while their meat was yet in their mouths, 31 The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote down the chosen men of Israel. 32 For all this they sinned still, and believed not for his wondrous works. 33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and their years in trouble. 34 When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and enquired early after God. 35 And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their redeemer. 36 Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. 37 For their heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his covenant. 38 But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger away, and did not stir up all his wrath. 39 For he remembered that they were but flesh; a wind that passeth away, and cometh not again.
In these verses,
I. The psalmist observes the late rebukes
of Providence that the people of Israel had been under, which they
had brought upon themselves by their dealing treacherously with
God,
II. He takes occasion hence to consult precedents and to compare this with the case of their fathers, who were in like manner unmindful of God's mercies to them and ungrateful to their founder and great benefactor, and were therefore often brought under his displeasure. The narrative in these verses is very remarkable, for it relates a kind of struggle between God's goodness and man's badness, and mercy, at length, rejoices against judgment.
1. God did great things for his people
Israel when he first incorporated them and formed them into a
people: Marvellous things did he in the sight of their
fathers, and not only in their sight, but in their cause, and
for their benefit, so strange, so kind, that one would think they
should never be forgotten. What he did for them in the land of
Egypt is only just mentioned here (
2. When God began thus to bless them they
began to affront him (
3. God justly resented the provocation and
was much displeased with them (
4. The judgments of God upon them did not
reform them, nor attain the end, any more than his mercies
(
5. They persisting in their sins, God
proceeded in his judgments, but they were judgments of another
nature, which wrought not suddenly, but slowly. He punished them
not now with such acute diseases as that was which slew the
fattest of them, but a lingering chronical distemper (
6. Under these rebukes they professed
repentance, but they were not cordial and sincere in this
profession. (1.) Their profession was plausible enough (
7. God hereupon, in pity to them, put a
stop to the judgments which were threatened and in part executed
(
40 How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness, and grieve him in the desert! 41 Yea, they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel. 42 They remembered not his hand, nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy. 43 How he had wrought his signs in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan: 44 And had turned their rivers into blood; and their floods, that they could not drink. 45 He sent divers sorts of flies among them, which devoured them; and frogs, which destroyed them. 46 He gave also their increase unto the caterpillar, and their labour unto the locust. 47 He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycamore trees with frost. 48 He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunderbolts. 49 He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them. 50 He made a way to his anger; he spared not their soul from death, but gave their life over to the pestilence; 51 And smote all the first-born in Egypt; the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham: 52 But made his own people to go forth like sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock. 53 And he led them on safely, so that they feared not: but the sea overwhelmed their enemies. 54 And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary, even to this mountain, which his right hand had purchased. 55 He cast out the heathen also before them, and divided them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 56 Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies: 57 But turned back, and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers: they were turned aside like a deceitful bow. 58 For they provoked him to anger with their high places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images. 59 When God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel: 60 So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, the tent which he placed among men; 61 And delivered his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemy's hand. 62 He gave his people over also unto the sword; and was wroth with his inheritance. 63 The fire consumed their young men; and their maidens were not given to marriage. 64 Their priests fell by the sword; and their widows made no lamentation. 65 Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. 66 And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts: he put them to a perpetual reproach. 67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim: 68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion which he loved. 69 And he built his sanctuary like high palaces, like the earth which he hath established for ever. 70 He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds: 71 From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. 72 So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands.
The matter and scope of this paragraph are the same with the former, showing what great mercies God had bestowed upon Israel, how provoking they had been, what judgments he had brought upon them for their sins, and yet how, in judgment, he remembered mercy at last. Let not those that receive mercy from God be thereby emboldened to sin, for the mercies they receive will aggravate their sin and hasten the punishment of it; yet let not those that are under divine rebukes for sin be discouraged from repentance, for their punishments are means of repentance, and shall not prevent the mercy God has yet in store for them. Observe,
I. The sins of Israel in the wilderness
again reflected on, because written for our admonition (
II. The mercies of God to Israel, which
they were unmindful of when they tempted God and limited him; and
this catalogue of the works of wonder which God wrought for them
begins higher, and is carried down further, than that before,
1. This begins with their deliverance out
of Egypt, and the plagues with which God compelled the Egyptians to
let them go: these were the signs God wrought in
Egypt (
(1.) Several of the plagues of Egypt are
here specified, which speak aloud the power of God and his favour
to Israel, as well as terror to his and their enemies. As, [1.] The
turning of the waters into blood; they had made themselves drunk
with the bloods of God's people, even the infants, and now God gave
them blood to drink, for they were worthy,
(2.) By these plagues on the Egyptians God
made a way for his own people to go forth like sheep,
distinguishing between them and the Egyptians, as the shepherd
divides between the sheep and the goats, having set his own
mark on these sheep by the blood of the lamb sprinkled on their
door-posts. He made them go forth like sheep, not knowing
whither they went, and guided them in the wilderness, as a
shepherd guides his flock, with all possible care and tenderness,
2. It is carried down as far as their
settlement in Canaan (
III. The sins of Israel after they were
settled in Canaan,
IV. The judgments God brought upon them for
these sins. Their place in Canaan would no more secure them in a
sinful way than their descent from Israel. You only have I known
of all the families of the earth, therefore I will punish you,
V. God's return, in mercy, to them, and his
gracious appearances for them after this. We read not of their
repentance and return to God, but God was grieved for the
miseries of Israel (
1. He plagued the Philistines who held the
ark in captivity,
2. He provided a new settlement for his ark
after it had been some months in captivity and some years in
obscurity. He did indeed refuse the tabernacle of Joseph; he
never sent it back to Shiloh, in the tribe of Ephraim,
3. He set a good government over them, a
monarchy, and a monarch after his own heart: He chose David his
servant out of all the thousands of Israel, and put the sceptre
into his hand, out of whose loins Christ was to come, and who was
to be a type of him,
This psalm, if penned with any particular event in
view, is with most probability made to refer to the destruction of
Jerusalem and the temple, and the woeful havoc made of the Jewish
nation by the Chaldeans under Nebuchadnezzar. It is set to the same
tune, as I may say, with the Lamentations of Jeremiah, and that
weeping prophet borrows two verses out of it (
A psalm of Asaph.
1 O God, the heathen are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled; they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. 3 Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem; and there was none to bury them. 4 We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us. 5 How long, Lord? wilt thou be angry for ever? shall thy jealousy burn like fire?
We have here a sad complaint exhibited in the court of heaven. The world is full of complaints, and so is the church too, for it suffers, not only with it, but from it, as a lily among thorns. God is complained to; whither should children go with their grievances, but to their father, to such a father as is able and willing to help? The heathen are complained of, who, being themselves aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, were sworn enemies to it. Though they knew not God, nor owned him, yet, God having them in chain, the church very fitly appeals to him against them; for he is King of nations, to overrule them, to judge among the heathen, and King of saints, to favour and protect them.
I. They complain here of the anger of their enemies and the outrageous fury of the oppressor, exerted,
1. Against places,
2. Against persons, against the bodies of
God's people; and further their malice could not reach. (1.) They
were prodigal of their blood, and killed them without mercy; their
eye did not spare, nor did they give any quarter (
3. Against their names (
II. They wonder more at God's anger,
6 Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee, and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name. 7 For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his dwelling place. 8 O remember not against us former iniquities: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are brought very low. 9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. 10 Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God? let him be known among the heathen in our sight by the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed. 11 Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die; 12 And render unto our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord. 13 So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever: we will show forth thy praise to all generations.
The petitions here put up to God are very suitable to the present distresses of the church, and they have pleas to enforce them, interwoven with them, taken mostly from God's honour.
I. They pray that God would so turn away
his anger from them as to turn it upon those that persecuted and
abused them (
II. They pray for the pardon of sin, which
they own to be the procuring cause of all their calamities. How
unrighteous soever men were, God was righteous in permitting them
to do what they did. They pray, 1. That God would not remember
against them their former iniquities (
III. They pray that God would work
deliverance for them, and bring their troubles to a good end and
that speedily: Let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us,
IV. They pray that God would avenge them on
their adversaries, 1. For their cruelty and barbarity (
V. They pray that God would find out a way
for the rescue of his poor prisoners, especially the condemned
prisoners,
Lastly, They promise the returns of
praise for the answers of prayer (
This psalm is much to the same purport with the
foregoing. Some think it was penned upon occasion of the desolation
and captivity of the ten tribes, as the foregoing psalm of the two.
But many were the distresses of the Israel of God, many perhaps
which are not recorded in the sacred history some whereof might
give occasion for the drawing up of this psalm, which is proper to
be sung in the day of Jacob's trouble, and if, in singing it, we
express a true love to the church and a hearty concern for its
interest, with a firm confidence in God's power to help it out of
its greatest distresses, we make melody with our hearts to the
Lord. The psalmist here, I. Begs for the tokens of God's presence
with them and favour to them,
To the chief musician upon Shoshannim, Eduth. A psalm of Asaph.
1 Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth. 2 Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come and save us. 3 Turn us again, O God, and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. 4 O Lord God of hosts, how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people? 5 Thou feedest them with the bread of tears; and givest them tears to drink in great measure. 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours: and our enemies laugh among themselves. 7 Turn us again, O God of hosts, and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.
The psalmist here, in the name of the church, applies to God by prayer, with reference to the present afflicted state of Israel.
I. He entreats God's favour for them
(
II. He complains of God's displeasure
against them. God was angry, and he dreads that more than any
thing,
III. He prays earnestly for converting
grace in order to their acceptance with God, and their salvation:
Turn us again, O God!
8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it. 9 Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land. 10 The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars. 11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river. 12 Why hast thou then broken down her hedges, so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her? 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it. 14 Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine; 15 And the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted, and the branch that thou madest strong for thyself. 16 It is burned with fire, it is cut down: they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself. 18 So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, and we will call upon thy name. 19 Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.
The psalmist is here presenting his suit
for the Israel of God, and pressing it home at the throne of grace,
pleading with God for mercy and grace for them. The church is here
represented as a vine (
I. How the vine of the Old-Testament church
was planted at first. It was brought out of Egypt with a
high hand; the heathen were cast out of Canaan to make room
for it, seven nations to make room for that one. Thou didst
sweep before it (so some read
II. How it spread and flourished. 1. The
land of Canaan itself was fully peopled. At first they were not so
numerous as to replenish it,
III. How it was wasted and ruined: "Lord,
thou hast done great things for this vine, and why shall it be all
undone again? If it were a plant not of God's planting, it were not
strange to see it rooted up; but will God desert and abandon that
which he himself gave being to?"
IV. What their requests were to God
hereupon. 1. That God would help the vine (
Lastly, The psalm concludes with the same
petition that had been put up twice before, and yet it is no vain
repetition (
This psalm was penned, as is supposed, not upon
occasion of any particular providence, but for the solemnity of a
particular ordinance, either that of the new-moon in general or
that of the feast of trumpets on the new moon of the seventh month,
To the chief musician upon Gittith. A psalm of Asaph.
1 Sing aloud unto God our strength: make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob. 2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time appointed, on our solemn feast day. 4 For this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob. 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went out through the land of Egypt: where I heard a language that I understood not. 6 I removed his shoulder from the burden: his hands were delivered from the pots. 7 Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; I answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I proved thee at the waters of Meribah. Selah.
When the people of God were gathered together in the solemn day, the day of the feast of the Lord, they must be told that they had business to do, for we do not go to church to sleep nor to be idle; no, there is that which the duty of every day requires, work of the day, which is to be done in its day. And here,
I. The worshippers of God are excited to
their work, and are taught, by singing this psalm, to stir up both
themselves and one another to it,
II. They are here directed in their work.
1. They must look up to the divine institution which it is the
observation of. In all religious worship we must have an eye to the
command (
8 Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; 9 There shall no strange god be in thee; neither shalt thou worship any strange god. 10 I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. 11 But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of me. 12 So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust: and they walked in their own counsels. 13 Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways! 14 I should soon have subdued their enemies, and turned my hand against their adversaries. 15 The haters of the Lord should have submitted themselves unto him: but their time should have endured for ever. 16 He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat: and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee.
God, by the psalmist, here speaks to Israel, and in them to us, on whom the ends of the world are come.
I. He demands their diligent and serious
attention to what he was about to say (
II. He puts them in mind of their
obligation to him as the Lord their God and Redeemer (
III. He gives them an abstract both of the
precepts and of the promises which he gave them, as the Lord and
their God, upon their coming out of Egypt. 1. The great command was
that they should have no other gods before him (
IV. He charges them with a high contempt of
his authority as their lawgiver and his grace and favour as their
benefactor,
V. He justifies himself with this in the
spiritual judgments he had brought upon them (
VI. He testifies his good-will to them in
wishing they had done well for themselves. He saw how sad their
case was, and how sure their ruin, when they were delivered up to
their own lusts; that is worse than being given up to Satan, which
may be in order to reformation (
1. The great mercy God had in store for his
people, and which he would have wrought for them if they had been
obedient. (1.) He would have given them victory over their enemies
and would soon have completed the reduction of them. They should
not only have kept their ground, but have gained their point,
against the remaining Canaanites, and their encroaching vexatious
neighbours (
2. The duty God required from them as the condition of all this mercy. He expected no more than that they should hearken to him, as a scholar to his teacher, to receive his instructions—as a servant to his master, to receive his commands; and that they should walk in his ways, those ways of the Lord which are right and pleasant, that they should observe the institutions of his ordinances and attend the intimations of his providence. There was nothing unreasonable in this.
3. Observe how the reason of the
withholding of the mercy is laid in their neglect of the duty: If
they had hearkened to me, I would soon have subdued their
enemies. National sin or disobedience is the great and only
thing that retards and obstructs national deliverance. When I
would have healed Israel, and set every thing to-rights among
them, then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and so a
stop was put to the cure,
This psalm is calculated for the meridian of
princes' courts and courts of justice, not in Israel only, but in
other nations; yet it was probably penned primarily for the use of
the magistrates of Israel, the great Sanhedrim, and their other
elders who were in places of power, and perhaps by David's
direction. This psalm is designed to make kings wise, and "to
instruct the judges of the earth" (as
A psalm of Asaph.
1 God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. 3 Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy. 4 Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. 5 They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course.
We have here,
I. God's supreme presidency and power in
all councils and courts asserted and laid down, as a great truth
necessary to be believed both by princes and subjects (
II. A charge given to all magistrates to do
good with their power, as they will answer it to him by whom they
are entrusted with it,
III. A charge drawn up against bad
magistrates, who neglect their duty and abuse their power,
forgetting that God standeth among them,
6 I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High. 7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. 8 Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.
We have here,
I. Earthly gods abased and brought down,
II. The God of heaven exalted and raised
high,
This psalm is the last of those that go under the
name of Asaph. It is penned, as most of those, upon a public
account, with reference to the insults of the church's enemies, who
sought its ruin. Some think it was penned upon occasion of the
threatening descent which was made upon the land of Judah in
Jehoshaphat's time by the Moabites and Ammonites, those children of
Lot here spoken of (
A song or psalm of Asaph.
1 Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. 2 For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. 3 They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. 4 They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. 5 For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: 6 The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; 8 Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah.
The Israel of God were now in danger, and fear, and great distress, and yet their prayer is called, A song or psalm; for singing psalms is not unseasonable, no, not when the harps are hung upon the willow-trees.
I. The psalmist here begs of God to appear
on the behalf of his injured threatened people (
II. He here gives an account of the grand alliance of the neighbouring nations against Israel, which he begs of God to break, and blast the projects of. Now observe here,
1. Against whom this confederacy is formed;
it is against the Israel of God, and so, in effect, against the God
of Israel. Thus the psalmist takes care to interest God in their
cause, not doubting but that, if it appeared that they were for
God, God would make it to appear that he was for them, and then
they might set all their enemies at defiance; for whom then could
be against them? "Lord," says he, "they are thy enemies, and they
hate thee." All wicked people are God's enemies (the carnal mind
is enmity against God), but especially wicked persecutors; they
hated the religious worshippers of God, because they hated God's
holy religion and the worship of him. This was that which made
God's people so zealous against them—that they fought against God:
They are confederate against thee,
2. How this confederacy is managed. The
devil is at the bottom of it, and therefore it is carried on, (1.)
With a great deal of heat and violence: Thy enemies make a
tumult,
3. What it is that is aimed at in this
confederacy. They consult not like the Gibeonites to make a league
with Israel, that they might strengthen themselves by such a
desirable alliance, which would have been their wisdom. They
consult, not only to clip the wings of Israel, to recover their new
conquests, and check the progress of their victorious arms, not
only to keep the balance even between them and Israel, and to
prevent their power from growing exorbitant; this will not serve.
It is no less than the utter ruin and extirpation of Israel that
they design (
4. Who they are that are drawn into this
confederacy. The nations that entered into this alliance are here
mentioned (
9 Do unto them as unto the Midianites; as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: 10 Which perished at Endor: they became as dung for the earth. 11 Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna: 12 Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession. 13 O my God, make them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind. 14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire; 15 So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. 16 Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O Lord. 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame, and perish: 18 That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.
The psalmist here, in the name of the church, prays for the destruction of those confederate forces, and, in God's name, foretels it; for this prayer that it might be so amounts to a prophecy that it shall be so, and this prophecy reaches to all the enemies of the gospel-church; whoever they be that oppose the kingdom of Christ, here they may read their doom. The prayer is, in short, that these enemies, who were confederate against Israel, might be defeated in all their attempts, and that they might prove their own ruin, and so God's Israel might be preserved and perpetuated. Now this is here illustrated,
I. By some precedents. Let that be their
punishment which has been the fate of others who have formerly set
themselves against God's Israel. The defeat and discomfiture of
former combinations may be pleaded in prayer to God and improved
for the encouragement of our own faith and hope, because God is the
same still that ever he was, the same to his people and the same
against his and their enemies; with him is no variableness. 1. He
prays that their armies might be destroyed as the armies of former
enemies had been (
II. He illustrates it by some similitudes,
and prays, 1. That God would make them like a wheel
(
III. He illustrates it by the good
consequences of their confusion,
Though David's name be not in the title of this
psalm, yet we have reason to think he was the penman of it, because
it breathes so much of his excellent spirit and is so much like the
sixty-third psalm which was penned by him; it is supposed that
David penned this psalm when he was forced by Absalom's rebellion
to quit his city, which he lamented his absence from, not so much
because it was the royal city as because it was the holy city,
witness this psalm, which contains the pious breathings of a
gracious soul after God and communion with him. Though it be not
entitled, yet it may fitly be looked upon as a psalm or song for
the sabbath day, the day of our solemn assemblies. The psalmist
here with great devotion expresses his affection, I. To the
ordinances of God; his value for them (
To the chief musician upon Gittith. A psalm for the sons of Korah.
1 How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts! 2 My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of hosts, my King, and my God. 4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah. 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart are the ways of them. 6 Who passing through the valley of Baca make it a well; the rain also filleth the pools. 7 They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God.
The psalmist here, being by force restrained from waiting upon God in public ordinances, by the want of them is brought under a more sensible conviction than ever of the worth of them. Observe,
I. The wonderful beauty he saw in holy
institutions (
II. The longing desire he had to return to
the enjoyment of public ordinances, or rather of God in them,
III. His grudging the happiness of the
little birds that made their nests in the buildings that were
adjoining to God's altars,
IV. His acknowledgment of the happiness
both of the ministers and of the people that had liberty of
attendance on God's altars: "Blessed are they. O when shall
I return to the enjoyment of that blessedness?" 1. Blessed are the
ministers, the priests and Levites, who have their residence about
the tabernacle and are in their courses employed in the service of
it (
8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. 9 Behold, O God our shield, and look upon the face of thine anointed. 10 For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 11 For the Lord God is a sun and shield: the Lord will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 12 O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.
Here, I. The psalmist prays for audience
and acceptance with God, not mentioning particularly what he
desired God would do for him. He needed to say no more when he had
professed such an affectionate esteem for the ordinances of God,
which now he was restrained and banished from. All his desire was,
in that profession, plainly before God, and his longing, his
groaning, was not hidden from him; therefore he prays (
II. He pleads his love to God's ordinances and his dependence upon God himself.
1. God's courts were his choice,
2. God himself was his hope, and joy, and
all. Therefore he loved the house of his God, because his
expectation was from his God, and there he used to communicate
himself,
Lastly, He pronounces those blessed
who put their confidence in God, as he did,
Interpreters are generally of the opinion that
this psalm was penned after the return of the Jews out of their
captivity in Babylon, when they still remained under some tokens of
God's displeasure, which they here pray for the removal of. And
nothing appears to the contrary, but that it might be penned then,
as well as
To the chief musician. A psalm for the sons of Korah.
1 Lord, thou hast been favourable unto thy land: thou hast brought back the captivity of Jacob. 2 Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. Selah. 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger. 4 Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger toward us to cease. 5 Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations? 6 Wilt thou not revive us again: that thy people may rejoice in thee? 7 show us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy salvation.
The church, in affliction and distress, is here, by direction from God, making her application to God. So ready is God to hear and answer the prayers of his people that by his Spirit in the word, and in the heart, he indites their petitions and puts words into their mouths. The people of God, in a very low and weak condition, are here taught how to address themselves to God.
I. They are to acknowledge with
thankfulness the great things God had done for them (
II. They are taught to pray to God for
grace and mercy, in reference to their present distress; this is
inferred from the former: "Thou hast done well for our fathers; do
well for us, for we are the children of the same covenant." 1. They
pray for converting grace: "Turn us, O God of our salvation!
in order to the turning of our captivity; turn us from iniquity;
turn us to thyself and to our duty; turn us, and we shall be
turned." All those whom God will save sooner or later he will turn.
If no conversion, no salvation. 2. They pray for the removal of the
tokens of God's displeasure which they were under: "Cause thine
anger towards us to cease, as thou didst many a time cause it
to cease in the days of our fathers, when thou didst take away thy
wrath from them." Observe the method, "First turn us to thee, and
then cause thy anger to turn from us." When we are reconciled to
God, then, and not till then, we may expect the comfort of his
being reconciled to us. 3. They pray for the manifestation of God's
good-will to them (
III. They are taught humbly to expostulate
with God concerning their present troubles,
8 I will hear what God the Lord will speak: for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn again to folly. 9 Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land. 10 Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other. 11 Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven. 12 Yea, the Lord shall give that which is good; and our land shall yield her increase. 13 Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps.
We have here an answer to the prayers and
expostulations in the
I. In general, it is an answer of peace.
This the psalmist is soon aware of (
II. Here are the particulars of this answer
of peace. He doubts not but all will be well in a little time, and
therefore gives us the pleasing prospect of the flourishing estate
of the church in the
1. Help at hand (
2. Honour secured: "That glory may dwell
in our land, that we may have the worship of God settled and
established among us; for that is the glory of a land. When that
goes, Ichabod—the glory has departed; when that stays glory
dwells." This may refer to the Messiah, who was to be the glory
of his people Israel, and who came and dwelt among them
(
3. Graces meeting, and happily embracing
(
4. Great plenty of every thing desirable
(
5. A sure guidance in the good way
(
This psalm is entitled "a prayer of David;"
probably it was not penned upon any particular occasion, but was a
prayer he often used himself, and recommended to others for their
use, especially in a day of affliction. Many think that David
penned this prayer as a type of Christ, "who in the days of his
flesh offered up strong cries,"
A Prayer of David.
1 Bow down thine ear, O Lord, hear me: for I am poor and needy. 2 Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee. 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee daily. 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant: for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 5 For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. 6 Give ear, O Lord, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications. 7 In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me.
This psalm was published under the title of a prayer of David; not as if David sung all his prayers, but into some of his songs he inserted prayers; for a psalm will admit the expressions of any pious and devout affections. But it is observable how very plain the language of this psalm is, and how little there is in it of poetic flights or figures, in comparison with some other psalms; for the flourishes of wit are not the proper ornaments of prayer. Now here we may observe,
I. The petitions he puts up to God. It is
true, prayer accidentally may preach, but it is most fit that (as
it is in this prayer) every passage should be directed to God, for
such is the nature of prayer as it is here described (
II. The pleas with which he enforces these
petitions. 1. He pleads his relation to God and interest in him:
"Thou art my God, to whom I have devoted myself, and on whom I
depend, and I am thy servant (
8 Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works. 9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name. 10 For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou art God alone. 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name. 12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. 13 For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell. 14 O God, the proud are risen against me, and the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul; and have not set thee before them. 15 But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. 16 O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid. 17 show me a token for good; that they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed: because thou, Lord, hast holpen me, and comforted me.
David is here going on in his prayer.
I. He gives glory to God; for we ought in
our prayers to praise him, ascribing kingdom, power, and glory, to
him, with the most humble and reverent adorations. 1. As a being of
unparalleled perfection, such a one that there is none like him nor
any to be compared with him,
II. He prays earnestly for mercy and grace
from God. He complains of the restless and implacable malice of his
enemies against him (
1. For the operations of God's grace in
him,
2. For the tokens of God's favour to him,
The foregoing psalm was very plain and easy, but
in this are things dark and hard to be understood. It is an
encomium of Zion, as a type and figure of the gospel-church, to
which what is here spoken is very applicable. Zion, for the
temple's sake, is here preferred, I. Before the rest of the land of
Canaan, as being crowned with special tokens of God's favour,
A psalm or song for the sons of Korah.
1 His foundation is in the holy mountains. 2 The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah.
Some make the first words of the psalm to
be part of the title; it is a psalm or song whose subject is the
holy mountains—the temple built in Zion upon Mount Moriah. This is
the foundation of the argument, or beginning of the psalm. Or we
may suppose the psalmist had now the tabernacle or temple in view
and was contemplating the glories of it, and at length he breaks
out into this expression, which has reference, though not to what
he had written before, yet to what he had thought of; every one
knew what he meant when he said thus abruptly, Its foundation is
in the holy mountains. Three things are here observed, in
praise of the temple:—1. That it was founded on the holy
mountains,
4 I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. 5 And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her: and the highest himself shall establish her. 6 The Lord shall count, when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Selah. 7 As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there: all my springs are in thee.
Zion is here compared with other places,
and preferred before them; the church of Christ is more glorious
and excellent than the nations of the earth. 1. It is owned that
other places have their glories (
This psalm is a lamentation, one of the most
melancholy of all the psalms; and it does not conclude, as usually
the melancholy psalms do, with the least intimation of comfort or
joy, but, from first to last, it is mourning and woe. It is not
upon a public account that the psalmist here complains (here is no
mention of the afflictions of the church), but only upon a personal
account, especially trouble of mind, and the grief impressed upon
his spirits both by his outward afflictions and by the remembrance
of his sins and the fear of God's wrath. It is reckoned among the
penitential psalms, and it is well when our fears are thus turned
into the right channel, and we take occasion from our worldly
grievances to sorrow after a godly sort. In this psalm we have, I.
The great pressure of spirit that the psalmist was under,
A song or psalm for the sons of Korah, to the chief
musician
upon Mahalath Leannoth, Maschil of Heman the Ezrahite.
1 O Lord God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee: 2 Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry; 3 For my soul is full of troubles: and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. 4 I am counted with them that go down into the pit: I am as a man that hath no strength: 5 Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand. 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. 7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. 8 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them: I am shut up, and I cannot come forth. 9 Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: Lord, I have called daily upon thee, I have stretched out my hands unto thee.
It should seem, by the titles of this and
the following psalm, that Heman was the penman of the one and Ethan
of the other. There were two, of these names, who were sons of
Zerah the son of Judah,
I. A man of prayer, one that gave himself
to prayer at all times, but especially now that he was in
affliction; for is any afflicted? let him pray. It is his
comfort that he had prayed; it is his complaint that,
notwithstanding his prayer, he was still in affliction. He was, 1.
Very earnest in prayer: "I have cried unto thee (
II. He was a man of sorrows, and therefore
some make him, in this psalm, a type of Christ, whose complaints on
the cross, and sometimes before, were much to the same purport with
this psalm. He cries out (
III. He looked upon himself as a dying man,
whose heart was ready to break with sorrow (
IV. He complained most of God's displeasure
against him, which infused the wormwood and the gall into the
affliction and the misery (
V. It added to his affliction that his
friends deserted him and made themselves strange to him. When we
are in trouble it is some comfort to have those about us that love
us, and sympathize with us; but this good man had none such, which
gives him occasion, not to accuse them, or charge them with
treachery, ingratitude, and inhumanity, but to complain to God,
with an eye to his hand in this part of the affliction (
VI. He looked upon his case as helpless and
deplorable: "I am shut up, and I cannot come forth, a close
prisoner, under the arrests of divine wrath, and no way open of
escape." He therefore lies down and sinks under his troubles,
because he sees not any probability of getting out of them. For
thus he bemoans himself (
10 Wilt thou show wonders to the dead? shall the dead arise and praise thee? Selah. 11 Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction? 12 Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? 13 But unto thee have I cried, O Lord; and in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee. 14 Lord, why castest thou off my soul? why hidest thou thy face from me? 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up: while I suffer thy terrors I am distracted. 16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off. 17 They came round about me daily like water; they compassed me about together. 18 Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and mine acquaintance into darkness.
In these verses,
I. The psalmist expostulates with God
concerning the present deplorable condition he was in (
II. He resolves to continue instant in
prayer, and the more so because the deliverance was deferred
(
III. He sets down what he will say to God
in prayer. 1. He will humbly reason with God concerning the abject
afflicted condition he was now in (
Many psalms that begin with complaint and prayer
end with joy and praise, but this begins with joy and praise and
ends with sad complaints and petitions; for the psalmist first
recounts God's former favours, and then with the consideration of
them aggravates the present grievances. It is uncertain when it was
penned; only, in general, that it was at a time when the house of
David was woefully eclipsed; some think it was at the time of the
captivity of Babylon, when king Zedekiah was insulted over, and
abused, by Nebuchadnezzar, and then they make the title to signify
no more than that the psalm was set to the tune of a song of Ethan
the son of Zerah, called Maschil; others suppose it to be penned by
Ethan, who is mentioned in the story of Solomon, who, outliving
that glorious prince, thus lamented the great disgrace done to the
house of David in the next reign by the revolt of the ten tribes.
I. The psalmist, in the joyful pleasant part of the psalm, gives
glory to God, and takes comfort to himself and his friends. This he
does more briefly, mentioning God's mercy and truth (
Maschil of Ethan the Ezrahite.
1 I will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations. 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens. 3 I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah.
The psalmist has a very sad complaint to
make of the deplorable condition of the family of David at this
time, and yet he begins the psalm with songs of praise; for we
must, in every thing, in every state, give thanks; thus we must
glorify the Lord in the fire. We think, when we are in trouble,
that we get ease by complaining; but we do more—we get joy, by
praising. Let our complaints therefore be turned into
thanksgivings; and in these verses we find that which will be
matter of praise and thanksgiving for us in the worst of times,
whether upon a personal or a public account, 1. However it be, the
everlasting God is good and true,
5 And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints. 6 For who in the heaven can be compared unto the Lord? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the Lord? 7 God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him. 8 O Lord God of hosts, who is a strong Lord like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them. 10 Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm. 11 The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine: as for the world and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. 12 The north and the south thou hast created them: Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. 13 Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 14 Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face.
These verses are full of the praises of God. Observe,
I. Where, and by whom, God is to be
praised. 1. God is praised by the angels above: The heavens
shall praise thy wonders, O Lord!
II. What it is to praise God; it is to
acknowledge him to be a being of unparalleled perfection, such a
one that there is none like him, nor any to be compared with him,
III. What we ought, in our praises, to give
God the glory of. Several things are here mentioned. 1. The command
God has of the most ungovernable creatures (
15 Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance. 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted. 17 For thou art the glory of their strength: and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted. 18 For the Lord is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king.
The psalmist, having largely shown the blessedness of the God of Israel, here shows the blessedness of the Israel of God. As there is none like unto the God of Jeshurun, so, happy art thou, O Israel! there is none like unto thee, O people! especially as a type of the gospel-Israel, consisting of all true believers, whose happiness is here described.
I. Glorious discoveries are made to them,
and glad tidings of good brought to them; they hear, they know,
the joyful sound,
II. Special tokens of God's favour are granted them: "They shall walk, O Lord! in the light of thy countenance; they shall govern themselves by thy directions, shall be guided by the eye; and they shall delight themselves in thy consolations. They shall have the favour of God; they shall know that they have it, and it shall be continual matter of joy and rejoicing to them. They shall go through all the exercises of a holy life under the powerful influences of God's lovingkindness, which shall make their duty pleasant to them and make them sincere in it, aiming at this, as their end, to be accepted of the Lord." We then walk in the light of the Lord when we fetch all our comforts from God's favour and are very careful to keep ourselves in his love.
III. They never want matter for joy:
Blessed are God's people, for in his name, in all that whereby he
has made himself known, if it be not their own fault, they shall
rejoice all the day. Those that rejoice in Christ Jesus, and
make God their exceeding joy, have enough to counterbalance their
grievances and silence their griefs; and therefore their joy is
full (
IV. Their relation to God is their honour
and dignity. They are happy, for they are high. Surely in the
Lord, in the Lord Christ, they have righteousness and
strength, and so are recommended by him to the divine
acceptance; and therefore in him shall all the seed of Israel
glory,
V. Their relation to God is their
protection and safety (
19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people. 20 I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him: 21 With whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen him. 22 The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him. 23 And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. 24 But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted. 25 I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. 26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. 27 Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. 28 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him. 29 His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. 30 If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; 31 If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments; 32 Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 33 Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. 34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. 35 Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David. 36 His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me. 37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah.
The covenant God made with David and his
seed was mentioned before (
I. What assurance we have of the truth of
the promise, which may encourage us to build upon it. We are here
told, 1. How it was spoken (
II. The choice made of the person to whom
the promise is given,
III. The promises made to this chosen one, to David in the type and the Son of David in the antitype, in which not only gracious, but glorious things are spoken of him.
1. With reference to himself, as king and
God's servant: and what makes for him makes for all his loving
subjects. It is here promised, (1.) That God would stand by him and
strengthen him in his undertaking (
2. With reference to his seed. God's
covenants always took in the seed of the covenanters; this does so
(
(1.) If we apply it to David, by his seed
we are to understand his successors, Solomon and the following
kings of Judah, who descended from the loins of David. It is
supposed that they might degenerate, and not walk in the spirit and
steps of their father David; in such a case they must expect to
come under divine rebukes, such as the house of David was at this
time under,
(2.) If we apply it to Christ, by his seed
we are to understand his subjects, all believers, his spiritual
seed, the children which God has given him,
[1.] The continuance of Christ's kingdom is
here made doubtful by the sins and afflictions of his subjects;
their iniquities and calamities threaten the ruin of it. This case
is here put, that we may not be offended when it comes to be a case
in fact, but that we may reconcile it with the stability of the
covenant and be assured of that notwithstanding. First, It
is here supposed that there will be much amiss in the subjects of
Christ's kingdom. His children may forsake God's law
(
[2.] The continuance of Christ's kingdom is
made certain by the inviolable promise and oath of God,
notwithstanding all this (
38 But thou hast cast off and abhorred, thou hast been wroth with thine anointed. 39 Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground. 40 Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin. 41 All that pass by the way spoil him: he is a reproach to his neighbours. 42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversaries; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice. 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand in the battle. 44 Thou hast made his glory to cease, and cast his throne down to the ground. 45 The days of his youth hast thou shortened: thou hast covered him with shame. Selah. 46 How long, Lord? wilt thou hide thyself for ever? shall thy wrath burn like fire? 47 Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain? 48 What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah. 49 Lord, where are thy former lovingkindnesses, which thou swarest unto David in thy truth? 50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy servants; how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people; 51 Wherewith thine enemies have reproached, O Lord; wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed. 52 Blessed be the Lord for evermore. Amen, and Amen.
In these verses we have,
I. A very melancholy complaint of the
present deplorable state of David's family, which the psalmist
thinks hard to be reconciled to the covenant God made with David.
"Thou saidst thou wouldst not take away thy lovingkindness, but
thou hast cast off." Sometimes, it is no easy thing to
reconcile God's providences with his promises, and yet we are sure
they are reconcilable; for God's works fulfil his word and never
contradict it. 1. David's house seemed to have lost its interest in
God, which was the greatest strength and beauty of it. God had been
pleased with his anointed, but now he was wroth with him
(
From all this complaint let us learn, 1. What work sin makes with families, noble royal families, with families in which religion has been uppermost; when posterity degenerates, it falls into disgrace, and iniquity stains their glory. 2. How apt we are to place the promised honour and happiness of the church in something external, and to think the promise fails, and the covenant is made void, if we be disappointed of that, a mistake which we now are inexcusable if we fall into, since our Master has so expressly told us that his kingdom is not of this world.
II. A very pathetic expostulation with God upon this. Four things they plead with God for mercy:—
1. The long continuance of the trouble
(
2. The shortness of life, and the certainty
of death: "Lord, let thy anger cease, and return thou, in mercy to
us, remembering how short my time is and how sure the period of my
time. Lord, since my life is so transitory, and will, ere long, be
at an end, let it not be always so miserable that I should rather
choose no being at all than such a being." Job pleads thus,
(1.) He pleads the shortness and vanity of
life (
(2.) He pleads the universality and
unavoidableness of death (
3. The next plea is taken from the kindness
God had for and the covenant he made with his servant David
(
4. The last plea is taken from the
insolence of the enemies and the indignity done to God's anointed
(
III. The psalm concludes with praise, even
after this sad complaint (
The foregoing psalm is supposed to have been
penned as late as the captivity in Babylon; this, it is plain, was
penned as early as the deliverance out of Egypt, and yet they are
put close together in this collection of divine songs. This psalm
was penned by Moses (as appears by the title), the most ancient
penman of sacred writ. We have upon record a praising song of his
(
A Prayer of Moses the man of God.
1 Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations. 2 Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 3 Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, Return, ye children of men. 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. 5 Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass which groweth up. 6 In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth.
This psalm is entitled a prayer of Moses. Where, and in what volume, it was preserved from Moses's time till the collection of psalms was begun to be made, is uncertain; but, being divinely inspired, it was under a special protection: perhaps it was written in the book of Jasher, or the book of the wars of the Lord. Moses taught the people of Israel to pray, and put words into their mouths which they might make use of in turning to the Lord. Moses is here called the man of God, because he was a prophet, the father of prophets, and an eminent type of the great prophet. In these verses we are taught,
I. To give God the praise of his care
concerning his people at all times, and concerning us in our days
(
II. To give God the glory of his eternity
(
III. To own God's absolute sovereign
dominion over man, and his irresistible incontestable power to
dispose of him as he pleases (
IV. To acknowledge the infinite
disproportion there is between God and men,
V. To see the frailty of man, and his
vanity even at his best estate (
7 For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled. 8 Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 9 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told. 10 The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath.
Moses had, in the
I. They are here taught to acknowledge the
wrath of God to be the cause of all their miseries. We are
consumed, we are troubled, and it is by thy anger, by
thy wrath (
II. They are taught to confess their sins,
which had provoked the wrath of God against them (
III. They are taught to look upon
themselves as dying and passing away, and not to think either of a
long life or of a pleasant one; for the decree gone forth against
them was irreversible (
IV. They are taught by all this to stand in
awe of the wrath of God (
12 So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 13 Return, O Lord, how long? and let it repent thee concerning thy servants. 14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. 15 Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. 16 Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their children. 17 And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.
These are the petitions of this prayer, grounded upon the foregoing meditations and acknowledgments. Is any afflicted? Let him learn thus to pray. Four things they are here directed to pray for:—
I. For a sanctified use of the sad
dispensation they were now under. Being condemned to have our days
shortened, "Lord, teach us to number our days (
II. For the turning away of God's anger
from them, that though the decree had gone forth, and was past
revocation, there was no remedy, but they must die in the
wilderness: "Yet return, O Lord! be thou reconciled to us,
and let it repent thee concerning thy servants (
III. For comfort and joy in the returns of
God's favour to them,
IV. For the progress of the work of God
among them notwithstanding,
Some of the ancients were of opinion that Moses
was the penman, not only of the foregoing psalm, which is expressly
said to be his, but also of the eight that next follow it; but that
cannot be, for
1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 2 I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust. 3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. 4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day; 6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. 8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.
In these verses we have,
I. A great truth laid down in general, That
all those who live a life of communion with God are constantly safe
under his protection, and may therefore preserve a holy serenity
and security of mind at all times (
II. The psalmist's comfortable application
of this to himself (
III. The great encouragement he gives to
others to do likewise, not only from his own experience of the
comfort of it (for in that there might possibly be a fallacy), but
from the truth of God's promise, in which there neither is nor can
be any deceit (
1. That believers shall be kept from those
mischiefs which they are in imminent danger of, and which would be
fatal to them (
2. That God himself will be their
protector; those must needs be safe who have him for their keeper,
and successful for whom he undertakes (
3. That he will not only keep them from
evil, but from the fear of evil,
4. That they shall be preserved in common
calamities, in a distinguishing way (
9 Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation; 10 There shall no evil befal thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. 11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. 12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. 13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. 14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name. 15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. 16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my salvation.
Here are more promises to the same purport
with those in the
I. The psalmist assures believers of divine
protection, from his own experience; and that which he says is the
word of God, and what we may rely upon. Observe, 1. The character
of those who shall have the benefit and comfort of these promises;
it is much the same with that,
II. He brings in God himself speaking words
of comfort to the saints, and declaring the mercy he had in store
for them,
1. To whom these promises do belong; they are described by three characters:—(1.) They are such as know God's name. His nature we cannot fully know; but by his name he has made himself known, and with that we must acquaint ourselves. (2.) They are such as have set their love upon him; and those who rightly know him will love him, will place their love upon him as the only adequate object of it, will let out their love towards him with pleasure and enlargement, and will fix their love upon him with a resolution never to remove it to any rival. (3.) They are such as call upon him, as by prayer keep up a constant correspondence with him, and in every difficult case refer themselves to him.
2. What the promises are which God makes to
the saints. (1.) That he will, in due time, deliver them out of
trouble: I will deliver him (
It is a groundless opinion of some of the Jewish
writers (who are usually free of their conjectures) that this psalm
was penned and sung by Adam in innocency, on the first sabbath. It
is inconsistent with the psalm itself, which speaks of the workers
of iniquity, when as yet sin had not entered. It is probable that
it was penned by David, and, being calculated for the sabbath day,
I. Praise, the business of the sabbath, is here recommended,
A psalm or song for the sabbath day.
1 It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto thy name, O most High: 2 To show forth thy lovingkindness in the morning, and thy faithfulness every night, 3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery; upon the harp with a solemn sound. 4 For thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy work: I will triumph in the works of thy hands. 5 O Lord, how great are thy works! and thy thoughts are very deep. 6 A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a fool understand this.
This psalm was appointed to be sung, at
least it usually was sung, in the house of the sanctuary on the
sabbath day, that day of rest, which was an instituted memorial of
the work of creation, of God's rest from that work, and the
continuance of it in his providence; for the Father worketh
hitherto. Note, 1. The sabbath day must be a day, not only of
holy rest, but of holy work, and the rest is in order to the work.
2. The proper work of the sabbath is praising God; every sabbath
day must be a thanksgiving-day; and the other services of the day
must be in order to this, and therefore must by no means thrust
this into a corner. One of the Jewish writers refers it to the
kingdom of the Messiah, and calls it, A psalm or song for the
age to come, which shall be all sabbath. Believers, through
Christ, enjoy that sabbatism which remains for the people of
God (
I. We are called upon and encouraged to
praise God (
II. We have an example set before us in the
psalmist himself, both to move us to and to direct us in this work
(
III. We are admonished not to neglect the
works of God, by the character of those who do so,
7 When the wicked spring as the grass, and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish; it is that they shall be destroyed for ever: 8 But thou, Lord, art most high for evermore. 9 For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord, for, lo, thine enemies shall perish; all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. 10 But my horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of an unicorn: I shall be anointed with fresh oil. 11 Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked that rise up against me. 12 The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. 13 Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the courts of our God. 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing; 15 To show that the Lord is upright: he is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in him.
The psalmist had said (
I. He triumphs over God's enemies
(
II. He triumphs in God, and his glory and
grace. 1. In the glory of God (
This short psalm sets forth the honour of the
kingdom of God among men, to his glory, the terror of his enemies,
and the comfort of all his loving subjects. It relates both to the
kingdom of his providence, by which he upholds and governs the
world, and especially to the kingdom of his grace, by which he
secures the church, sanctifies and preserves it. The administration
of both these kingdoms is put into the hands of the Messiah, and to
him, doubtless, the prophet here hears witness, and to his kingdom,
speaking of it as present, because sure; and because, as the
eternal Word, even before his incarnation he was Lord of all.
Concerning God's kingdom glorious things are here spoken. I. Have
other kings their royal robes? So has he,
1 The Lord reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the Lord is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the world also is stablished, that it cannot be moved. 2 Thy throne is established of old: thou art from everlasting. 3 The floods have lifted up, O Lord, the floods have lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves. 4 The Lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea. 5 Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh thine house, O Lord, for ever.
Next to the being of God there is nothing
that we are more concerned to believe and consider than God's
dominion, that Jehovah is God, and that this God reigns (
I. The Lord reigns gloriously: He is clothed with majesty. The majesty of earthly princes, compared with God's terrible majesty, is but like the glimmerings of a glow-worm compared with the brightness of the sun when he goes forth in his strength. Are the enemies of God's kingdom great and formidable? Yet let us not fear them, for God's majesty will eclipse theirs.
II. He reigns powerfully. He is not only
clothed with majesty, as a prince in his court, but he is
clothed with strength, as a general in the camp. He has
wherewithal to support his greatness and to make it truly
formidable. See him not only clad in robes, but clad in armour.
Both strength and honour are his clothing. He can do every
thing, and with him nothing is impossible. 1. With this power he
has girded himself; it is not derived from any other, nor does
the executing of it depend upon any other, but he has it of himself
and with it does whatsoever he pleases. Let us not fear the power
of man, which is borrowed and bounded, but fear him who has power
to kill and cast into hell. 2. To this power it is owing that the
world stands to this day. The world also is established; it was so
at first, by the creating power of God, when he founded it upon the
seas; it is so still, by that providence which upholds all things
and is a continued creation; it is so established that though he
has hanged the earth upon nothing (
III. He reigns eternally (
IV. He reigns triumphantly,
V. He reigns in truth and holiness,
This psalm was penned when the church of God was
under hatches, oppressed and persecuted; and it is an appeal to
God, as the judge of heaven and earth, and an address to him, to
appear for his people against his and their enemies. Two things
this psalm speaks:—I. Conviction and terror to the persecutors
(
1 O Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, show thyself. 2 Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud. 3 Lord, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph? 4 How long shall they utter and speak hard things? and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? 5 They break in pieces thy people, O Lord, and afflict thine heritage. 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless. 7 Yet they say, The Lord shall not see, neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 8 Understand, ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise? 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? he that formed the eye, shall he not see? 10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? 11 The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity.
In these verses we have,
I. A solemn appeal to God against the cruel
oppressors of his people,
1. The titles they give to God for the
encouraging of their faith in this appeal: O God! to whom
vengeance belongeth; and thou Judge of the earth. We may
with boldness appeal to him; for, (1.) He is judge, supreme judge,
judge alone, from whom every man's judgment proceeds. He that gives
law gives sentence upon every man according to his works, by the
rule of that law. He has prepared his throne for judgment. He has
indeed appointed magistrates to be avengers under him (
2. What it is they ask of God. (1.) That he would glorify himself, and get honour to his own name. Wicked persecutors thought God had withdrawn and had forsaken the earth. "Lord," say they, "show thyself; make them know that thou art and that thou art ready to show thyself strong on the behalf of those whose hearts are upright with thee." The enemies thought God was conquered because his people were. "Lord," say they, "lift up thyself, be thou exalted in thy own strength. Lift up thyself, to be seen, to be feared; and suffer not thy name to be trampled upon and run down." (2.) That he would mortify the oppressors: Render a reward to the proud; that is, "Reckon with them for all their insolence, and the injuries they have done to thy people." These prayers are prophecies, which speak terror to all the sons of violence. The righteous God will deal with them according to their merits.
II. A humble complaint to God of the pride
and cruelty of the oppressors, and an expostulation with him
concerning it,
1. The character of the enemies they complain against. They are wicked; they are workers of iniquity; they are bad, very bad, themselves, and therefore they hate and persecute those whose goodness shames and condemns them. Those are wicked indeed, and workers of the worst iniquity, lost to all honour and virtue, who are cruel to the innocent and hate the righteous.
2. Their haughty barbarous carriage which
they complain of. (1.) They are insolent, and take a pleasure in
magnifying themselves. They talk high and talk big; they triumph;
they speak loud things; they boast themselves, as if their tongues
were their own and their hands too, and they were accountable to
none for what they say or do, and as if the day were their own, and
they doubted not but to carry the cause against God and religion.
Those that speak highly of themselves, that triumph and boast, are
apt to speak hardly of others; but there will come a day of
reckoning for all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have
spoken against God, his truths, and ways, and people,
3. A modest pleading with God concerning the continuance of the persecution: "Lord, how long shall they do thus?" And again, How long? When shall this wickedness of the wicked come to an end?
III. A charge of atheism exhibited against the persecutors, and an expostulation with them upon that charge.
1. Their atheistical thoughts are here
discovered (
2. They are here convicted of folly and
absurdity. He that says either that Jehovah the living God shall
not see or that the God of Jacob shall not regard the injuries done
to his people, Nabal is his name and folly is with him; and
yet here he is fairly reasoned with, for his conviction and
conversion, to prevent his confusion (
(1.) From the works of creation (
(2.) From the works of providence
(
(3.) From the works of grace: He that
teaches man knowledge, shall he not know? He not only, as the
God of nature, has given the light of reason, but, as the God of
grace, has given the light of revelation, has shown man what is
true wisdom and understanding; and he that does this, shall he not
know?
12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O Lord, and teachest him out of thy law; 13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. 14 For the Lord will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance. 15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and all the upright in heart shall follow it. 16 Who will rise up for me against the evildoers? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity? 17 Unless the Lord had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. 18 When I said, My foot slippeth; thy mercy, O Lord, held me up. 19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 20 Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? 21 They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. 22 But the Lord is my defence; and my God is the rock of my refuge. 23 And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the Lord our God shall cut them off.
The psalmist, having denounced tribulation
to those that trouble God's people, here assures those that are
troubled of rest. See
I. From God's promises, which are such as
not only save them from being miserable, but secure a happiness to
them (
1. That God's people shall get good by their sufferings. When he chastens them he will teach them, and blessed is the man who is thus taken under a divine discipline, for none teaches like God. Note, (1.) The afflictions of the saints are fatherly chastenings, designed for their instruction, reformation, and improvement. (2.) When the teachings of the word and Spirit go along with the rebukes of Providence they then both manifest men to be blessed and help to make them so; for then they are marks of adoption and means of sanctification. When we are chastened we must pray to be taught, and look into the law as the best expositor of Providence. It is not the chastening itself that does good, but the teaching that goes along with it and is the exposition of it.
2. That they shall see through their
sufferings (
3. That they shall see the ruin of those that are the instruments of their sufferings, which is the matter of a promise, not as gratifying any passion of theirs, but as redounding to the glory of God: Until the pit is digged (or rather while the pit is digging) for the wicked, God is ordering peace for them at the same time that he is ordaining his arrows against the persecutors.
4. That, though they may be cast down, yet
certainly they shall not be cast off,
5. That, bad as things are, they shall
mend, and, though they are now out of course, yet they shall return
to their due and ancient channel (
II. From his own experiences and observations.
1. He and his friends had been oppressed by
cruel and imperious men, that had power in their hands and abused
it by abusing all good people with it. They were themselves
evil-doers and workers of iniquity (
2. The oppression they were under bore very
hard upon them, and oppressed their spirits too. Let not suffering
saints despair, though, when they are persecuted, they find
themselves perplexed and cast down; it was so with the psalmist
here: His soul had almost dwelt in silence (
3. In this distress they sought for help,
and succour, and some relief. (1.) They looked about for it and
were disappointed (
4. They found succour and relief in God,
and in him only. When other friends failed, in him they had a
faithful and powerful friend; and it is recommended to all God's
suffering saints to trust in him. (1.) God helps at a dead lift
(
5. God is, and will be, as a righteous
Judge, the patron and protector of right and the punisher and
avenger of wrong; this the psalmist had both the assurance of and
the experience of. (1.) He will give redress to the injured
(
For the expounding of this psalm we may borrow a
great deal of light from the apostle's discourse,
1 O come, let us sing unto the Lord: let us make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation. 2 Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. 3 For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods. 4 In his hand are the deep places of the earth: the strength of the hills is his also. 5 The sea is his, and he made it: and his hands formed the dry land. 6 O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the Lord our maker. 7 For he is our God; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.
The psalmist here, as often elsewhere, stirs up himself and others to praise God; for it is a duty which ought to be performed with the most lively affections, and which we have great need to be excited to, being very often backward to it and cold in it. Observe,
I. How God is to be praised. 1. With holy
joy and delight in him. The praising song must be a joyful
noise,
II. Why God is to be praised and what must be the matter of our praise. We do not want matter; it were well if we did not want a heart. We must praise God,
1. Because he is a great God, and
sovereign Lord of all,
2. Because he is our God, not only has a
dominion over us, as he has over all the creatures, but stands in
special relation to us (
7—To day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness: 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my work. 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people that do err in their heart, and they have not known my ways: 11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest.
The latter part of this psalm, which begins in the middle of a verse, is an exhortation to those who sing gospel psalms to live gospel lives, and to hear the voice of God's word; otherwise, how can they expect that he should hear the voice of their prayers and praises? Observe,
I. The duty required of all those that
are the people of Christ's pasture and the sheep of his
hand. He expects that they hear his voice, for he has
said, My sheep hear my voice,
II. The sin they are warned against, as inconsistent with the believing obedient ear required, and that is hardness of heart. If you will hear his voice, and profit by what you hear, then do not harden your hearts; for the seed sown on the rock never brought any fruit to perfection. The Jews therefore believed not the gospel of Christ because their hearts were hardened; they were not convinced of the evil of sin, and of their danger by reason of sin, and therefore they regarded not the offer of salvation; they would not bend to the yoke of Christ, nor yield to his demands; and, if the sinner's heart be hardened, it is his own act and deed (he hardening it himself) and he alone shall bear the blame for ever.
III. The example they are warned by, which is that of the Israelites in the wilderness.
1. "Take heed of sinning as they did, lest
you be shut out of the everlasting rest as they were out of
Canaan." Be not, as your fathers, a stubborn and rebellious
generation,
2. Now here observe,
(1.) The charge drawn up, in God's name,
against the unbelieving Israelites,
(2.) The sentence passed upon them for
their sin (
Now this case of Israel may be applied to
those of their posterity that lived in David's time, when this
psalm was penned; let them hear God's voice, and not harden their
hearts as their fathers did, lest, if they were stiffnecked like
them, God should be provoked to forbid them the privileges of his
temple at Jerusalem, of which he had said, This is my rest.
But it must be applied to us Christians, because so the apostle
applies it. There is a spiritual and eternal rest set before us,
and promised to us, of which Canaan was a type; we are all (in
profession, at least) bound for this rest; yet many that seem to be
so come short and shall never enter into it. And what is it that
puts a bar in their door? It is sin; it is unbelief, that sin
against the remedy, against our appeal. Those that, like Israel,
distrust God, and his power and goodness, and prefer the garlick
and onions of Egypt before the milk and honey of Canaan, will
justly be shut out from his rest: so shall their doom be; they
themselves have decided it. Let us therefore fear,
This psalm is part of that which was delivered
into the hand of Asaph and his brethren (
1 O sing unto the Lord a new song: sing unto the Lord, all the earth. 2 Sing unto the Lord, bless his name; show forth his salvation from day to day. 3 Declare his glory among the heathen, his wonders among all people. 4 For the Lord is great, and greatly to be praised: he is to be feared above all gods. 5 For all the gods of the nations are idols: but the Lord made the heavens. 6 Honour and majesty are before him: strength and beauty are in his sanctuary. 7 Give unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength. 8 Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come into his courts. 9 O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness: fear before him, all the earth.
These verses will be best expounded by pious and devout affections working in our souls towards God, with a high veneration for his majesty and transcendent excellency. The call here given us to praise God is very lively, the expressions are raised and repeated, to all which the echo of a thankful heart should make agreeable returns.
I. We are here required to honour God,
1. With songs,
2. With sermons (
3. With religious services,
II. In the midst of these calls to praise
God and give glory to him glorious things are here said of him,
both as motives to praise and matter of praise: The Lord is
great, and therefore greatly to be praised (
10 Say among the heathen that the Lord reigneth: the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved: he shall judge the people righteously. 11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad; let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein: then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice 13 Before the Lord: for he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth.
We have here instructions given to those who were to preach the gospel to the nations what to preach, or to those who had themselves received the gospel what account to give of it to their neighbours, what to say among the heathen; and it is an illustrious prophecy of the setting up of the kingdom of Christ upon the ruins of the devil's kingdom, which began immediately after his ascension and will continue in the doing till the mystery of God be finished.
I. Let it be told that the Lord
reigns, the Lord Christ reigns, that King whom God determined
to set upon his holy hill of Zion. See how this was first said
among the heathen by Peter,
II. Let it be told that Christ's government will be the world's happy settlement. The world also shall be established, that it shall not be moved. The natural world shall be established. The standing of the world, and its stability, are owing to the mediation of Christ. Sin had given it a shock, and still threatens it; but Christ, as Redeemer, upholds all things, and preserves the course of nature. The world of mankind shall be established, shall be preserved, till all that belong to the election of grace are called in, though a guilty provoking world. The Christian religion, as far as it is embraced, shall establish states and kingdoms, and preserve good order among men. The church in the world shall be established (so some), that it cannot be moved; for it is built upon a rock, and the gates of hell shall never prevail against it; it is a kingdom that cannot be shaken.
III. Let them be told that Christ's
government will be incontestably just and righteous: He shall
judge the people righteously (
IV. Let them be told that his coming draws
nigh, that this King, this Judge, standeth before the door; for
he cometh, for he cometh. Enoch, the seventh from Adam, said
so. Behold, the Lord cometh,
V. Let them be called upon to rejoice in
this honour that is put upon the Messiah, and this great trust that
is to be lodged in his hand (
This psalm dwells upon the same subject, and is
set to the same tune, with the foregoing psalm. Christ is the Alpha
and the Omega of both; they are both penned, and are both to be
sung to his honour; and we make nothing of them if we do not, in
them, make melody with our hearts to the Lord Jesus. He it is that
reigns, to the joy of all mankind (
1 The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the multitude of isles be glad thereof. 2 Clouds and darkness are round about him: righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne. 3 A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about. 4 His lightnings enlightened the world: the earth saw, and trembled. 5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. 6 The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory. 7 Confounded be all they that serve graven images, that boast themselves of idols: worship him, all ye gods.
What was to be said among the heathen in
the foregoing psalm (
I. It may be matter of joy to all; and it
will be so if it be not their own fault. Let the earth
rejoice, for hereby it is established (
II. Christ's government, though it may be
matter of joy to all, will yet be matter of terror to some, and it
is their own fault that it is so,
1. When the kingdom of Christ was to be set
up in the world, after his ascension, it would meet with many
enemies, and much opposition would be given to it. He that reigns,
to the joy of the whole earth, yet, as he has his subjects,
so he has his enemies (
2. The opposition which the Jews gave to
the setting up of Christ's kingdom turned to their own ruin. Their
persecuting the apostles, and forbidding them to speak to the
Gentiles, filled up their sin, and brought wrath upon them
to the uttermost,
3. Idolaters also would be put to confusion
by the setting up of Christ's kingdom (
8 Zion heard, and was glad; and the daughters of Judah rejoiced because of thy judgments, O Lord. 9 For thou, Lord, art high above all the earth: thou art exalted far above all gods. 10 Ye that love the Lord, hate evil: he preserveth the souls of his saints; he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked. 11 Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart. 12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous; and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness.
The kingdom of the Messiah, like the pillar
of cloud and fire, as it has a dark side towards the Egyptians, so
it has a bright side towards the Israel of God. It is set up in
spite of opposition; and then the earth saw and trembled
(
I. The reasons that are given for Zion's
joy in the government of the Redeemer. The faithful servants of God
may well rejoice and be glad, 1. Because God is
glorified, and whatever redounds to his honour is very much his
people's pleasure. They rejoice because of thy judgments, O
Lord! which may take in both the judgments of his mouth and the
judgments of his hand, the word of his gospel and his works wrought
for the propagating of it, miracles and marvellous providences; for
in these we must own, "Thou, Lord, art high above all the
earth (
II. The rules that are given for Zion's
joy. 1. Let it be a pure and holy joy. "You that love the Lord
Jesus, that love his appearing and kingdom, that love his
word and his exaltation, see that you hate evil, the evil of sin,
every thing that is offensive to him and will throw you out of his
favour." Note, A true love to God will show itself in a real hatred
of all sin, as that abominable thing which he hates. The joy of the
saints should likewise confirm their antipathy to sin and divine
comforts should put their mouths out of taste for sensual
pleasures. 2. Let the joy terminate in God (
This psalm is to the same purport with the
A psalm.
1 O sing unto the Lord a new song; for he hath done marvellous things: his right hand, and his holy arm, hath gotten him the victory. 2 The Lord hath made known his salvation: his righteousness hath he openly showed in the sight of the heathen. 3 He hath remembered his mercy and his truth toward the house of Israel: all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God.
We are here called upon again to sing
unto the Lord a new song, as before,
I. The wonders he has wrought: He has
done marvellous things,
II. The conquests he has won: His right
hand and his holy arm have gotten him the victory. Our Redeemer
has surmounted all the difficulties that lay in the way of our
redemption, has broken through them all, and was not discouraged by
the services or sufferings appointed him. He has subdued all the
enemies that opposed it, has gotten the victory over Satan,
disarmed him, and cast him out of his strong-holds, has spoiled
principalities and powers (
III. The discoveries he has made to the
world of the work of redemption. What he has wrought for us he has
revealed to us, and both by his Son; the gospel-revelation is that
on which the gospel-kingdom is founded—the word which God
sent,
IV. The accomplishment of the prophecies
and promises of the Old Testament, in this (
4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. 5 Sing unto the Lord with the harp; with the harp, and the voice of a psalm. 6 With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful noise before the Lord, the King. 7 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. 8 Let the floods clap their hands: let the hills be joyful together 9 Before the Lord; for he cometh to judge the earth: with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity.
The setting up of the kingdom of Christ is here represented as a matter of joy and praise.
I. Let all the children of men rejoice in
it, for they all have, or may have, benefit by it. Again and again
we are here called upon by all ways and means possible to express
our joy in it and give God praise for it: Make a joyful
noise, as before,
II. Let the inferior creatures rejoice in
it,
and that should take away sin:—
Many other things he says of this long-looked-for child, which Ludovicus Vives, in his notes on that eclogue, thinks applicable to Christ; and he concludes, as the psalmist here, with a prospect of the rejoicing of the whole creation herein:—
And, if all rejoice, why should not we?
Still we are celebrating the glories of the
kingdom of God among men, and are called upon to praise him, as in
the foregoing psalms; but those psalms looked forward to the times
of the gospel, and prophesied of the graces and comforts of those
times; this psalm seems to dwell more upon the Old-Testament
dispensation and the manifestation of God's glory and grace in
that. The Jews were not, in expectation of the Messiah's kingdom
and the evangelical worship, to neglect the divine regimen they
were then under, and the ordinances that were then given them, but
in them to see God reigning, and to worship before him according to
the law of Moses. Prophecies of good things to come must not lessen
our esteem of good things present. To Israel indeed pertained the
promises, which they were bound to believe; but to them pertained
also the giving of the law, and the service of God, which they were
also bound dutifully and conscientiously to attend to,
1 The Lord reigneth; let the people tremble: he sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth be moved. 2 The Lord is great in Zion; and he is high above all the people. 3 Let them praise thy great and terrible name; for it is holy. 4 The king's strength also loveth judgment; thou dost establish equity, thou executest judgment and righteousness in Jacob. 5 Exalt ye the Lord our God, and worship at his footstool; for he is holy.
The foundation of all religion is laid in
this truth, That the Lord reigns. God governs the world by
his providence, governs the church by his grace, and both by his
Son. We are to believe not only that the Lord lives, but
that the Lord reigns. This is the triumph of the Christian
church, and here it was the triumph of the Jewish church, that
Jehovah was their King; and hence it is inferred, Let the people
tremble, that is, 1. Let even the subjects of this kingdom
tremble; for the Old-Testament dispensation had much of terror in
it. At Mount Sinai Israel, and even Moses himself, did
exceedingly fear and quake; and then God was terrible in
his holy places. Even when he appeared in his people's behalf,
he did terrible things. But we are not now come to that mount
that burned with fire,
God's kingdom, set up in Israel, is here made the subject of the psalmist's praise.
I. Two things the psalmist affirms:—1.
God presided in the affairs of religion: He sitteth between the
cherubim (
II. Putting these two things together, we
see what was the happiness of Israel above any other people, as
Moses had described it (
6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among them that call upon his name; they called upon the Lord, and he answered them. 7 He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar: they kept his testimonies, and the ordinance that he gave them. 8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord our God: thou wast a God that forgavest them, though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions. 9 Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at his holy hill; for the Lord our God is holy.
The happiness of Israel in God's government
is here further made out by some particular instances of his
administration, especially with reference to those that were, in
their day, the prime leaders and most active useful governors of
that people—Moses, Aaron, and Samuel, in the two former of whom
the theocracy or divine government began (for they were employed to
form Israel into a people) and in the last of whom that form of
government, in a great measure, ended; for when the people rejected
Samuel, and urged him to resign, they are said to reject God
himself, that he should not be so immediately their king as he had
been (
I. The intimate communion they had with
God, and the wonderful favour to which he admitted them. None of
all the nations of the earth could produce three such men as these,
that had such an intercourse with Heaven, and whom God knew by
name,
II. The good offices they did to Israel.
They interceded for the people, and for them also they obtained
many an answer of peace. Moses stood in the gap, and
Aaron between the living and the dead; and, when Israel was
in distress, Samuel cried unto the Lord for them,
It is with good reason that many sing this psalm
very frequently in their religious assemblies, for it is very
proper both to express and to excite pious and devout affections
towards God in our approach to him in holy ordinances; and, if our
hearts go along with the words, we shall make melody in it to the
Lord. The Jews say it was penned to be sung with their
thank-offerings; perhaps it was; but we say that as there is
nothing in it peculiar to their economy so its beginning with a
call to all lands to praise God plainly extends it to the
gospel-church. Here, I. We are called upon to praise God and
rejoice in him,
A psalm of praise.
1 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands. 2 Serve the Lord with gladness: come before his presence with singing. 3 Know ye that the Lord he is God: it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. 4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. 5 For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations.
Here, I. The exhortations to praise are
very importunate. The psalm does indeed answer to the title, A
psalm of praise; it begins with that call which of late we have
several times met with (
II. The matter of praise, and motives to
it, are very important,
David was certainly the penman of this psalm, and
it has in it the genuine spirit of the man after God's own heart;
it is a solemn vow which he made to God when he took upon him the
charge of a family and of the kingdom. Whether it was penned when
he entered upon the government, immediately after the death of Saul
(as some think), or when he began to reign over all Israel, and
brought up the ark to the city of David (as others think), is not
material; it is an excellent plan or model for the good government
of a court, or the keeping up of virtue and piety, and, by that
means, good order, in it: but it is applicable to private families;
it is the householder's psalm. It instructs all that are in any
sphere of power, whether larger or narrower, to use their power so
as to make it a terror to evil-doers, but a praise to those that do
well. Here is, I. The general scope of David's vow,
A psalm of David.
1 I will sing of mercy and judgment: unto thee, O Lord, will I sing. 2 I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way. O when wilt thou come unto me? I will walk within my house with a perfect heart. 3 I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes: I hate the work of them that turn aside; it shall not cleave to me. 4 A froward heart shall depart from me: I will not know a wicked person. 5 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will I cut off: him that hath a high look and a proud heart will not I suffer. 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that they may dwell with me: he that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve me. 7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight. 8 I will early destroy all the wicked of the land; that I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the Lord.
David here cuts out to himself and others a pattern both of a good magistrate and a good master of a family; and, if these were careful to discharge the duty of their place, it would contribute very much to a universal reformation. Observe,
I. The chosen subject of the psalm
(
1. Of God's mercy and judgment, and then it looks back upon the dispensations of Providence concerning David since he was first anointed to be king, during which time he had met with many a rebuke and much hardship on the one hand, and yet, on the other hand, had had many wonderful deliverances wrought for him and favours bestowed upon him; of these he will sing unto God. Note, (1.) God's providences concerning his people are commonly mixed—mercy and judgment; God has set the one over-against the other, and appointed them April-days, showers and sunshine. It was so with David and his family; when there was mercy in the return of the ark there was judgment in the death of Uzza. (2.) When God in his providence exercises us with a mixture of mercy and judgment it is our duty to sing, and sing unto him, both of the one and of the other; we must be suitably affected with both, and make suitable acknowledgments to God for both. The Chaldee-paraphrase of this is observable: If thou bestowest mercy upon me, or If thou bring any judgment upon me, before thee, O Lord! will I sing my hymns for all. Whatever our outward condition is, whether joyful or sorrowful, still we must give glory to God, and sing praises to him; neither the laughter of a prosperous condition nor the tears of an afflicted condition must put us out of tune for sacred songs. Or,
2. It may be understood of David's mercy and judgment; he would, in this psalm, promise to be merciful, and just, or wise, for judgment is often put for discretion. To do justly and love mercy is the sum of our duty; these he would covenant to make conscience of in that place and relation to which God had called him and this in consideration of the various providences of God that had occurred to him. Family-mercies and family-afflictions are both of them calls to family-religion. David put his vow into a song or psalm, that he might the better keep it in his own mind and frequently repeat it, and that it might the better be communicated to others and preserved in his family, for a pattern to his sons and successors.
II. The general resolution David took up to
conduct himself carefully and conscientiously in his court,
1. A good purpose concerning his
conversation—concerning his conversation in general (how he would
behave himself in every thing; he would live by rule, and not at
large, not walk at all adventures; he would, though a king, by a
solemn covenant bind himself to his good behaviour), and concerning
his conversation in his family particularly, not only how he would
walk when he appeared in public, when he sat in the throne, but how
he would walk within his house, where he was more out of the
eye of the world, but where he still saw himself under the eye of
God. It is not enough to put on our religion when we go abroad and
appear before men; but we must govern ourselves by it in our
families. Those that are in public stations are not thereby excused
from care in governing their families; nay, rather, they are more
concerned to set a good example of ruling their own houses
well,
2. A good prayer: O when wilt thou come
unto me? Note, It is a desirable thing, when a man has a house
of his own, to have God come to him and dwell with him in it; and
those may expect God's presence that walk with a perfect
heart in a perfect way. If we compare the account which
the historian gives of David (
III. His particular resolution to practise
no evil himself (
IV. His further resolution not to keep bad
servants, nor to employ those about him that were vicious. He will
not countenance them, nor show them any favour, lest thereby he
should harden them in their wickedness, and encourage others to do
like them. He will not converse with them himself, nor admit them
into the company of his other servants, lest they should spread the
infection of sin in his family. He will not confide in them, nor
put them in power under him; for those who hated to be reformed
would certainly hinder every thing that is good. When he comes to
mention particulars he does not mention drunkards, adulterers,
murderers or blasphemers; such gross sinners as these he was in no
danger of admitting into his house, nor did he need to covenant
particularly against having fellowship with them; but he mentions
those whose sins were less scandalous, but no less dangerous, and
in reference to whom he needed to stand upon his guard with caution
and to behave himself wisely. He will have nothing to do, 1. With
spiteful malicious people, who are ill-natured, and will bear a
grudge a great while, and care not what mischief they do to those
they have a pique against (
V. His resolution to put those in trust
under him that were honest and good (
VI. His resolution to extend his zeal to
the reformation of the city and country, as well as of the court
(
Some think that David penned this psalm at the
time of Absalom's rebellion; others that Daniel, Nehemiah, or some
other prophet, penned it for the use of the church, when it was in
captivity in Babylon, because it seems to speak of the ruin of Zion
and of a time set for the rebuilding of it, which Daniel understood
by books,
A prayer of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed,
and poureth out his complaint before the Lord.
1 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and let my cry come unto thee. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble; incline thine ear unto me: in the day when I call answer me speedily. 3 For my days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are burned as a hearth. 4 My heart is smitten, and withered like grass; so that I forget to eat my bread. 5 By reason of the voice of my groaning my bones cleave to my skin. 6 I am like a pelican of the wilderness: I am like an owl of the desert. 7 I watch, and am as a sparrow alone upon the house top. 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they that are mad against me are sworn against me. 9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink with weeping, 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath: for thou hast lifted me up, and cast me down. 11 My days are like a shadow that declineth; and I am withered like grass.
The title of this psalm is very observable;
it is a prayer of the afflicted. It was composed by one that
was himself afflicted, afflicted with the church and for it; and on
those that are of a public spirit afflictions of that kind lie
heavier than any other. It is calculated for an afflicted state,
and is intended for the use of others that may be in the like
distress; for whatsoever things were written aforetime were
written designedly for our use. The whole word of God is
of use to direct us in prayer; but here, as often elsewhere, the
Holy Ghost has drawn up our petition for us, has put words into our
mouths.
I. The psalmist humbly begs of God to take
notice of his affliction, and of his prayer in his affliction,
II. He makes a lamentable complaint of the
low condition to which he was reduced by his afflictions. 1. His
body was macerated and emaciated, and he had become a perfect
skeleton, nothing but skin and bones. As prosperity and joy are
represented by making fat the bones, and the bones
flourishing like a herb, so great trouble and grief are here
represented by the contrary: My bones are burnt as a hearth
(
12 But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever; and thy remembrance unto all generations. 13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favour her, yea, the set time, is come. 14 For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favour the dust thereof. 15 So the heathen shall fear the name of the Lord, and all the kings of the earth thy glory. 16 When the Lord shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory. 17 He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer. 18 This shall be written for the generation to come: and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. 19 For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary; from heaven did the Lord behold the earth; 20 To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death; 21 To declare the name of the Lord in Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem; 22 When the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to serve the Lord.
Many exceedingly great and precious comforts are here thought of, and mustered up, to balance the foregoing complaints; for unto the upright there arises light in the darkness, so that, though they are cast down, they are not in despair. It is bad with the psalmist himself, bad with the people of God; but he has many considerations to revive himself with.
I. We are dying creatures, and our
interests and comforts are dying, but God is an everliving
everlasting God (
II. Poor Zion is now in distress, but there
will come a time for her relief and succour (
III. The prayers of God's people now seem
to be slighted and no notice taken of them, but they will be
reviewed and greatly encouraged (
IV. The prisoners under condemnation
unjustly seem as sheep appointed for the slaughter, but care shall
be taken for their discharge (
23 He weakened my strength in the way; he shortened my days. 24 I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days: thy years are throughout all generations. 25 Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are the work of thy hands. 26 They shall perish, but thou shalt endure: yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed: 27 But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end. 28 The children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be established before thee.
We may here observe,
I. The imminent danger that the Jewish
church was in of being quite extirpated and cut off by the
captivity in Babylon (
II. A prayer for the continuance of it
(
III. A plea to enforce this prayer taken
from the eternity of the Messiah promised,
IV. A comfortable assurance of an answer to
this prayer (
This psalm calls more for devotion than
exposition; it is a most excellent psalm of praise, and of general
use. The psalmist, I. Stirs up himself and his own soul to praise
God (
A psalm of David.
1 Bless the Lord, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. 2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: 3 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; 4 Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.
David is here communing with his own heart, and he is no fool that thus talks to himself and excites his own soul to that which is good. Observe,
I. How he stirs up himself to the duty of
praise,
II. How he furnishes himself with abundant
matter for praise, and that which is very affecting: "Come, my
soul, consider what God has done for thee." 1. "He has pardoned thy
sins (
6 The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed. 7 He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel. 8 The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. 9 He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger for ever. 10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. 11 For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him. 12 As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us. 13 Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. 14 For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust. 15 As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. 16 For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more. 17 But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; 18 To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them.
Hitherto the psalmist had only looked back upon his own experiences and thence fetched matter for praise; here he looks abroad and takes notice of his favour to others also; for in them we should rejoice and give thanks for them, all the saints being fed at a common table and sharing in the same blessings.
I. Truly God is good to all (
II. He is in a special manner good to Israel, to every Israelite indeed, that is of a clean and upright heart.
1. He has revealed himself and his grace to
us (
2. He has never been rigorous and severe with us, but always tender, full of compassion, and ready to forgive.
(1.) It is in his nature to be so
(
(2.) We have found him so; we, for our
parts, must own that he has not dealt with us after our
sins,
3. He has pardoned our sins, not only my
iniquity (
4. He has pitied our sorrows,
5. He has perpetuated his covenant-mercy
and thereby provided relief for our frailty,
19 The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all. 20 Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. 21 Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. 22 Bless the Lord, all his works in all places of his dominion: bless the Lord, O my soul.
Here is, I. The doctrine of universal
providence laid down,
II. The duty of universal praise inferred from it: if all are under God's dominion, all must do him homage.
1. Let the holy angels praise him
(
2. Let all his works praise him
(
It is very probable that this psalm was penned by
the same hand, and at the same time, as the former; for as that
ended this begins, with "Bless the Lord, O my soul!" and concludes
with it too. The style indeed is somewhat different, because the
matter is so: the scope of the foregoing psalm was to celebrate the
goodness of God and his tender mercy and compassion, to which a
soft and sweet style was most agreeable; the scope of this is to
celebrate his greatness, and majesty, and sovereign dominion, which
ought to be done in the most stately lofty strains of poetry.
David, in the former psalm, gave God the glory of his
covenant-mercy and love to his own people; in this he gives him the
glory of his works of creation and providence, his dominion over,
and his bounty to, all the creatures. God is there praised as the
God of grace, here as the God of nature. And this psalm is wholly
bestowed on that subject; not as
1 Bless the Lord, O my soul. O Lord my God, thou art very great; thou art clothed with honour and majesty. 2 Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain: 3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: 4 Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: 5 Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever. 6 Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. 7 At thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. 8 They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou hast founded for them. 9 Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth.
When we are addressing ourselves to any
religious service we must stir up ourselves to take hold on
God in it (
I. The psalmist looks up to the divine
glory shining in the upper world, of which, though it is one of the
things not seen, faith is the evidence. With what reverence and
holy awe does he begin his meditation with that acknowledgment:
O Lord my God! thou art very great! It is the joy of the
saints that he who is their God is a great God. The grandeur of the
prince is the pride and pleasure of all his good subjects. The
majesty of God is here set forth by various instances, alluding to
the figure which great princes in their public appearances covet to
make. Their equipage, compared with his (even of the eastern kings,
who most affected pomp), is but as the light of a glow-worm
compared with that of the sun, when he goes forth in his strength.
Princes appear great, 1. In their robes; and what are God's robes?
Thou art clothed with honour and majesty,
II. He looks down, and looks about, to the power of God shining in this lower world. He is not so taken up with the glories of his court as to neglect even the remotest of his territories; no, not the sea and dry land.
1. He has founded the earth,
2. He has set bounds to the sea; for that
also is his. (1.) He brought it within bounds in the creation. At
first the earth, which, being the more ponderous body, would
subside of course, was covered with the deep (
10 He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. 11 They give drink to every beast of the field: the wild asses quench their thirst. 12 By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among the branches. 13 He watereth the hills from his chambers: the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works. 14 He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth; 15 And wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man's heart. 16 The trees of the Lord are full of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted; 17 Where the birds make their nests: as for the stork, the fir trees are her house. 18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and the rocks for the conies.
Having given glory to God as the powerful protector of this earth, in saving it from being deluged, here he comes to acknowledge him as its bountiful benefactor, who provides conveniences for all the creatures.
I. He provides fresh water for their drink:
He sends the springs into the valleys,
II. He provides food convenient for them,
both for man and beast: The heavens drop fatness; they
hear the earth, but God hears them,
1. For the cattle there is grass, and the
beasts of prey, that live not on grass, feed on those that do; for
man there is herb, a better sort of grass (and a dinner of herbs
and roots is not to be despised); nay, he is furnished with
wine, and oil, and bread,
2. Nay, the divine providence not only
furnishes animals with their proper food, but vegetables also with
theirs (
III. He takes care that they shall have
suitable habitations to dwell in. To men God has given discretion
to build for themselves and for the cattle that are serviceable to
them; but there are some creatures which God more immediately
provides a settlement for. 1. The birds. Some birds, by instinct,
make their nests in the bushes near rivers (
19 He appointed the moon for seasons: the sun knoweth his going down. 20 Thou makest darkness, and it is night: wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth. 21 The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God. 22 The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens. 23 Man goeth forth unto his work and to his labour until the evening. 24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. 25 So is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. 26 There go the ships: there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein. 27 These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them their meat in due season. 28 That thou givest them they gather: thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust. 30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest the face of the earth.
We are here taught to praise and magnify God,
I. For the constant revolutions and
succession of day and night, and the dominion of sun and moon over
them. The heathen were so affected with the light and influence of
the sun and moon, and their serviceableness to the earth, that they
worshipped them as deities; and therefore the scripture takes all
occasions to show that the gods they worshipped are the creatures
and servants of the true God (
II. For the replenishing of the ocean
(
III. For the seasonable and plentiful
provision which is made for all the creatures,
IV. For the absolute power and sovereign
dominion which he has over all the creatures, by which every
species is still continued, though the individuals of each are
daily dying and dropping off. See here, 1. All the creatures
perishing (
In the midst of this discourse the psalmist
breaks out into wonder at the works of God (
31 The glory of the Lord shall endure for ever: the Lord shall rejoice in his works. 32 He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth: he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. 33 I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. 34 My meditation of him shall be sweet: I will be glad in the Lord. 35 Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless thou the Lord, O my soul. Praise ye the Lord.
The psalmist concludes this meditation with speaking,
I. Praise to God, which is chiefly intended in the psalm.
1. He is to be praised, (1.) As a great
God, and a God of matchless perfection: The glory of the Lord
shall endure for ever,
2. The psalmist will himself be much in
praising him (
II. Joy to himself (
III. Terror to the wicked (
Some of the psalms of praise are very short,
others very long, to teach us that, in our devotions, we should be
more observant how our hearts work than how the time passes and
neither overstretch ourselves by coveting to be long nor over-stint
ourselves by coveting to be short, but either the one or the other
as we find in our hearts to pray. This is a long psalm; the general
scope is the same with most of the psalms, to set forth the glory
of God, but the subject-matter is particular. Every time we come to
the throne of grace we may, if we please, furnish ourselves out of
the word of God (out of the history of the New Testament, as this
out of the history of the Old) with new songs, with fresh
thoughts—so copious, so various, so inexhaustible is the subject.
In the foregoing psalm we are taught to praise God for his wondrous
works of common providence with reference to the world in general.
In this we are directed to praise him for his special favours to
his church. We find the
1 O give thanks unto the Lord; call upon his name: make known his deeds among the people. 2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: talk ye of all his wondrous works. 3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 4 Seek the Lord, and his strength: seek his face evermore. 5 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob his chosen. 7 He is the Lord our God: his judgments are in all the earth.
Our devotion is here warmly excited; and we are stirred up, that we may stir up ourselves to praise God. Observe,
I. The duties to which we are here called,
and they are many, but the tendency of them all is to give unto God
the glory due unto his name. 1. We must give thanks to him,
as one who has always been our bountiful benefactor and requires
only that we give him thanks for his favours—poor returns for rich
receivings. 2. Call upon his name, as one whom you depend
upon for further favours. Praying for further mercies is accepted
as an acknowledgment of former mercies. Because he has inclined
his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him. 3. Make
known his deeds (
II. Some arguments to quicken us to these
duties. 1. "Consider both what he has said and what he has done to
engage us for ever to him. You will see yourselves under all
possible obligations to give thanks to him, and call upon his name,
if you remember the wonders which should make deep and durable
impressions upon you,—the wonders of his providence which he has
wrought for you and those who are gone before you, the
marvellous works that he has done, which will be had in
everlasting remembrance with the thoughtful and with the
grateful,—the wonders of his law, which he has written to you, and
entrusted you with, the judgments of his mouth, as well as
the judgments of his hand,"
8 He hath remembered his covenant for ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. 9 Which covenant he made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac; 10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant: 11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance: 12 When they were but a few men in number; yea, very few, and strangers in it. 13 When they went from one nation to another, from one kingdom to another people; 14 He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes; 15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm. 16 Moreover he called for a famine upon the land: he brake the whole staff of bread. 17 He sent a man before them, even Joseph, who was sold for a servant: 18 Whose feet they hurt with fetters: he was laid in iron: 19 Until the time that his word came: the word of the Lord tried him. 20 The king sent and loosed him; even the ruler of the people, and let him go free. 21 He made him lord of his house, and ruler of all his substance: 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure; and teach his senators wisdom. 23 Israel also came into Egypt; and Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 24 And he increased his people greatly; and made them stronger than their enemies.
We are here taught, in praising God, to look a great way back, and to give him the glory of what he did for his church in former ages, especially when it was in the founding and forming, which those in its latter ages enjoy the benefit of and therefore should give thanks for. Doubtless we may fetch as proper matter for praise from the histories of the gospels, and the acts of the apostles, which relate the birth of the Christian church, as the psalmist here does from the histories of Genesis and Exodus, which relate the birth of the Jewish church; and our histories greatly outshine theirs. Two things are here made the subject of praise:—
I. God's promise to the patriarchs, that
great promise that he would give to their seed the land of Canaan
for an inheritance, which was a type of the promise of eternal life
made in Christ to all believers. In all the marvellous works which
God did for Israel he remembered his covenant (
II. His providences concerning the patriarchs while they were waiting for the accomplishment of this promise, which represent to us the care God takes of his people in this world, while they are yet on this side the heavenly Canaan; for these things happened unto them for examples and encouragements to all the heirs of promise, that live by faith as they did.
1. They were wonderfully protected and
sheltered, and (as the Jewish masters express it) gathered under
the wings of the divine Majesty. This is accounted for,
(1.) How they were exposed to injuries from
men. To the three renowned patriarchs, Abraham, and Isaac, and
Jacob, God's promises were very rich; again and again he told them
he would be their God; but his performances in this world were so
little proportionable that, if he had not prepared for them a
city in the other world, he would have been ashamed to be
called their God (see
(2.) How they were guarded by the special
providence of God, the wisdom and power of which were the more
magnified by their being so many ways exposed,
2. They were wonderfully provided for and
supplied. And here also, (1.) They were reduced to great extremity.
Even in Canaan, the land of promise, he called for a famine,
3. They were wonderfully multiplied,
according to the promise made to Abraham that his seed should be as
the sand of the sea for multitude,
25 He turned their heart to hate his people, to deal subtilly with his servants. 26 He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron whom he had chosen. 27 They showed his signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham. 28 He sent darkness, and made it dark; and they rebelled not against his word. 29 He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish. 30 Their land brought forth frogs in abundance, in the chambers of their kings. 31 He spake, and there came divers sorts of flies, and lice in all their coasts. 32 He gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in their land. 33 He smote their vines also and their fig trees; and brake the trees of their coasts. 34 He spake, and the locusts came, and caterpillars, and that without number, 35 And did eat up all the herbs in their land, and devoured the fruit of their ground. 36 He smote also all the firstborn in their land, the chief of all their strength. 37 He brought them forth also with silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their tribes. 38 Egypt was glad when they departed: for the fear of them fell upon them. 39 He spread a cloud for a covering; and fire to give light in the night. 40 The people asked, and he brought quails, and satisfied them with the bread of heaven. 41 He opened the rock, and the waters gushed out; they ran in the dry places like a river. 42 For he remembered his holy promise, and Abraham his servant. 43 And he brought forth his people with joy, and his chosen with gladness: 44 And gave them the lands of the heathen: and they inherited the labour of the people; 45 That they might observe his statutes, and keep his laws. Praise ye the Lord.
After the history of the patriarchs follows here the history of the people of Israel, when they grew into a nation.
I. Their affliction in Egypt (
II. Their deliverance out of Egypt, that work of wonder, which, that it might never be forgotten, is put into the preface to the ten commandments. Observe,
1. The instruments employed in that
deliverance (
2. The means of accomplishing that
deliverance; these were the plagues of Egypt. Moses and Aaron
observed their orders, in summoning them just as God appointed
them, and they rebelled not against his word (
3. The mercies that accompanied this
deliverance. In their bondage, (1.) They had been impoverished, and
yet they came out rich and wealthy. God not only brought them
forth, but he brought them forth with silver and gold,
4. The special care God took of them in the
wilderness. (1.) For their shelter. Besides the canopy of heaven,
he provided them another heavenly canopy: He spread a cloud for
a covering (
5. Their entrance, at length, into Canaan
(
6. The reasons why God did all this for
them. (1.) Because he would himself perform the promises of the
word,
We must give glory to God by making confession,
not only of his goodness but our own badness, which serve as foils
to each other. Our badness makes his goodness appear the more
illustrious, as his goodness makes our badness the more heinous and
scandalous. The foregoing psalm was a history of God's goodness to
Israel; this is a history of their rebellions and provocations, and
yet it begins and ends with Hallelujah; for even sorrow for sin
must not put us out of tune for praising God. Some think it was
penned at the time of the captivity in Babylon and the dispersion
of the Jewish nation thereupon, because of that prayer in the
close,
1 Praise ye the Lord. O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord? who can show forth all his praise? 3 Blessed are they that keep judgment, and he that doeth righteousness at all times. 4 Remember me, O Lord, with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people: O visit me with thy salvation; 5 That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that I may glory with thine inheritance.
We are here taught,
I. To bless God (
II. To bless the people of God, to call and
account them happy (
III. To bless ourselves in the favour of
God, to place our happiness in it, and to seek it, accordingly,
with all seriousness, as the psalmist here,
6 We have sinned with our fathers, we have committed iniquity, we have done wickedly. 7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; but provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea. 8 Nevertheless he saved them for his name's sake, that he might make his mighty power to be known. 9 He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried up: so he led them through the depths, as through the wilderness. 10 And he saved them from the hand of him that hated them, and redeemed them from the hand of the enemy. 11 And the waters covered their enemies: there was not one of them left. 12 Then believed they his words; they sang his praise.
Here begins a penitential confession of sin, which was in a special manner seasonable now that the church was in distress; for thus we must justify God in all that he brings upon us, acknowledging that therefore he has done right, because we have done wickedly; and the remembrance of former sins, notwithstanding which God did not cast off his people, is an encouragement to us to hope that, though we are justly corrected for our sins, yet we shall not be utterly abandoned.
I. God's afflicted people here own
themselves guilty before God (
II. They bewail the sins of their fathers when they were first formed into a people, which, since children often smart for, they are concerned to sorrow for, even further than to the third and fourth generation. Even we now ought to take occasion from the history of Israel's rebellions to lament the depravity and perverseness of man's nature and its unaptness to be amended by the most probable means. Observe here,
1. The strange stupidity of Israel in the
midst of the favours God bestowed upon them (
2. Their perverseness arising from this
stupidity: They provoked him at the sea, even at the Red
Sea. The provocation was, despair of deliverance (because the
danger was great) and wishing they had been left in Egypt still,
3. The great salvation God wrought for them
notwithstanding their provocations,
4. The good impression this made upon them
for the present (
13 They soon forgat his works; they waited not for his counsel: 14 But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, and tempted God in the desert. 15 And he gave them their request; but sent leanness into their soul. 16 They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron the saint of the Lord. 17 The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, and covered the company of Abiram. 18 And a fire was kindled in their company; the flame burned up the wicked. 19 They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the molten image. 20 Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass. 21 They forgat God their saviour, which had done great things in Egypt; 22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham, and terrible things by the Red sea. 23 Therefore he said that he would destroy them, had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach, to turn away his wrath, lest he should destroy them. 24 Yea, they despised the pleasant land, they believed not his word: 25 But murmured in their tents, and hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord. 26 Therefore he lifted up his hand against them, to overthrow them in the wilderness: 27 To overthrow their seed also among the nations, and to scatter them in the lands. 28 They joined themselves also unto Baal-peor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead. 29 Thus they provoked him to anger with their inventions: and the plague brake in upon them. 30 Then stood up Phinehas, and executed judgment: and so the plague was stayed. 31 And that was counted unto him for righteousness unto all generations for evermore. 32 They angered him also at the waters of strife, so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes: 33 Because they provoked his spirit, so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips.
This is an abridgment of the history of
Israel's provocations in the wilderness, and of the wrath of God
against them for those provocations: and this abridgment is
abridged by the apostle, with application to us Christians
(
I. The cause of their sin was disregard to
the works and word of God,
II. Many of their sins are here mentioned, together with the tokens of God's displeasure which they fell under for those sins.
1. They would have flesh, and yet would not
believe that God could give it to them (
2. They quarrelled with the government
which God had set over them both in church and state (
3. They made and worshipped the golden
calf, and this in Horeb, where the law was given, and where God had
expressly said, Thou shalt neither make any graven
image nor bow down to it; they did both: They made a
calf and worshipped it,
(1.) Herein they bade defiance to, and put
an affront upon, the two great lights which God has made to rule
the moral world:—[1.] That of human reason; for they changed
their glory, their God, at least the manifestation of him,
which always had been in a cloud (either a dark cloud or a bright
one), without any manner of visible similitude, into the
similitude of Apis, one of the Egyptian idols, an ox that
eateth grass, than which nothing could be more grossly and
scandalously absurd,
(2.) For this God showed his displeasure by
declaring the decree that he would cut them off from being a
people, as they had, as far as lay in their power, in effect cut
him off from being a God; he spoke of destroying them
(
4. They gave credit to the report of the
evil spies concerning the land of Canaan, in contradiction to the
promise of God (
5. They were guilty of a great sin in the
matter of Peor; and this was the sin of the new generation, when
they were within a step of Canaan (
6. They continued their murmurings to the
very last of their wanderings; for in the fortieth year they
angered God at the waters of strife (
34 They did not destroy the nations, concerning whom the Lord commanded them: 35 But were mingled among the heathen, and learned their works. 36 And they served their idols: which were a snare unto them. 37 Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils, 38 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood. 39 Thus were they defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with their own inventions. 40 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance. 41 And he gave them into the hand of the heathen; and they that hated them ruled over them. 42 Their enemies also oppressed them, and they were brought into subjection under their hand. 43 Many times did he deliver them; but they provoked him with their counsel, and were brought low for their iniquity. 44 Nevertheless he regarded their affliction, when he heard their cry: 45 And he remembered for them his covenant, and repented according to the multitude of his mercies. 46 He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried them captives. 47 Save us, O Lord our God, and gather us from among the heathen, to give thanks unto thy holy name, and to triumph in thy praise. 48 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting to everlasting: and let all the people say, Amen. Praise ye the Lord.
Here, I. The narrative concludes with an account of Israel's conduct in Canaan, which was of a piece with that in the wilderness, and God's dealings with them, wherein, as all along, both justice and mercy appeared.
1. They were very provoking to God. The miracles and mercies which settled them in Canaan made no more deep and durable impressions upon them than those which fetched them out of Egypt; for by the time they were just settled in Canaan they corrupted themselves, and forsook God. Observe,
(1.) The steps of their apostasy. [1.] They
spared the nations which God had doomed to destruction (
(2.) Their sin was, in part, their own
punishment; for by it, [1.] They wronged their country: The land
was polluted with blood,
2. God brought his judgments upon them; and
what else could be expected? For his name is Jealous, and he is a
jealous God. (1.) He fell out with them for it,
II. The psalm concludes with prayer and
praise. 1. Prayer for the completing of his people's deliverance.
Even when the Lord brought back the captivity of his people still
there was occasion to pray, Lord, turn again our captivity
(
The psalmist, having in the two foregoing psalms
celebrated the wisdom, power, and goodness of God, in his dealings
with his church in particular, here observes some of the instances
of his providential care of the children of men in general,
especially in their distresses; for he is not only King of saints,
but King of nations, not only the God of Israel, but the God of the
whole earth, and a common Father to all mankind. Though this may
especially refer to Israelites in their personal capacity, yet
there were those who pertained not to the commonwealth of Israel
and yet were worshippers of the true God; and even those who
worshipped images had some knowledge of a supreme "Numen," to whom,
when they were in earnest, they looked above all their false gods.
And of these, when they prayed in their distresses, God took a
particular care, I. The psalmist specifies some of the most common
calamities of human life, and shows how God succours those that
labour under them, in answer to their prayers. I. Banishment and
dispersion,
1 O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy; 3 And gathered them out of the lands, from the east, and from the west, from the north, and from the south. 4 They wandered in the wilderness in a solitary way; they found no city to dwell in. 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. 6 Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them out of their distresses. 7 And he led them forth by the right way, that they might go to a city of habitation. 8 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 9 For he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness.
Here is, I. A general call to all to give
thanks to God,
II. A particular demand hereof from the
redeemed of the Lord, which may well be applied spiritually to
those that have an interest in the great Redeemer and are saved by
him from sin and hell. They have, of all people, most reason to say
that God is good, and his mercy everlasting; these are the
children of God that were scattered abroad, whom Christ died
to gather together in one, out of all lands,
10 Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron; 11 Because they rebelled against the words of God, and contemned the counsel of the most High: 12 Therefore he brought down their heart with labour; they fell down, and there was none to help. 13 Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he saved them out of their distresses. 14 He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder. 15 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 16 For he hath broken the gates of brass, and cut the bars of iron in sunder.
We are to take notice of the goodness of
God towards prisoners and captives. Observe, 1. A description of
this affliction. Prisoners are said to sit in darkness
(
17 Fools because of their transgression, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted. 18 Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat; and they draw near unto the gates of death. 19 Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he saveth them out of their distresses. 20 He sent his word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions. 21 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 22 And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and declare his works with rejoicing.
Bodily sickness is another of the calamities of this life which gives us an opportunity of experiencing the goodness of God in recovering us, and of that the psalmist speaks in these verses, where we may observe,
I. That we, by our sins, bring sickness
upon ourselves and then it is our duty to pray,
II. That it is by the power and mercy of
God that we are recovered from sickness, and then it is our duty to
be thankful. Compare with this
23 They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; 24 These see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep. 25 For he commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. 26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths: their soul is melted because of trouble. 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wits' end. 28 Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. 29 He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. 30 Then are they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. 31 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 32 Let them exalt him also in the congregation of the people, and praise him in the assembly of the elders.
The psalmist here calls upon those to give glory to God who are delivered from dangers at sea. Though the Israelites dealt not much in merchandise, yet their neighbours the Tyrians and Zidonians did, and for them perhaps this part of the psalm was especially calculated.
I. Much of the power of God appears at all
times in the sea,
II. It especially appears in storms at sea,
which are much more terrible than at land. Observe here, 1. How
dangerous and dreadful a tempest at sea is. Then wonders
begin to appear in the deep, when God commands and raises
the strong wind, which fulfils his word,
33 He turneth rivers into a wilderness, and the watersprings into dry ground; 34 A fruitful land into barrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein. 35 He turneth the wilderness into a standing water, and dry ground into watersprings. 36 And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, that they may prepare a city for habitation; 37 And sow the fields, and plant vineyards, which may yield fruits of increase. 38 He blesseth them also, so that they are multiplied greatly; and suffereth not their cattle to decrease. 39 Again, they are minished and brought low through oppression, affliction, and sorrow. 40 He poureth contempt upon princes, and causeth them to wander in the wilderness, where there is no way. 41 Yet setteth he the poor on high from affliction, and maketh him families like a flock. 42 The righteous shall see it, and rejoice: and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. 43 Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even they shall understand the lovingkindness of the Lord.
The psalmist, having given God the glory of the providential reliefs granted to persons in distress, here gives him the glory of the revolutions of providence, and the surprising changes it sometimes makes in the affairs of the children of men.
I. He gives some instances of these revolutions.
1. Fruitful countries are made barren and
barren countries are made fruitful. Much of the comfort of this
life depends upon the soil in which our lot is cast. Now, (1.) The
sin of man has often marred the fruitfulness of the soil and made
it unserviceable,
2. Necessitous families are raised and
enriched, while prosperous families are impoverished and go to
decay. If we look broad in the world, (1.) We see many greatly
increasing whose beginning was small, and whose ancestors were mean
and made no figure,
3. Those that were high and great in the
world are abased, and those that were mean and despicable are
advanced to honour,
II. He makes some improvement of these
remarks; such surprising turns as these are of use, 1. For the
solacing of saints. They observe these dispensations with pleasure
(
This psalm begins with praise and concludes with
prayer, and faith is at work in both. I. David here gives thanks to
God for mercies to himself,
A song or psalm of David.
1 O God, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give praise, even with my glory. 2 Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. 3 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. 4 For thy mercy is great above the heavens: and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. 5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: and thy glory above all the earth;
We may here learn how to praise God from
the example of one who was master of the art. 1. We must praise God
with fixedness of heart. Our heart must be employed in the duty
(else we make nothing of it) and engaged to the duty (
6 That thy beloved may be delivered: save with thy right hand, and answer me. 7 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver; 9 Moab is my washpot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe; over Philistia will I triumph. 10 Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? 11 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts? 12 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. 13 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.
We may here learn how to pray as well as
praise. 1. We must be public-spirited in prayer, and bear upon our
hearts, at the throne of grace, the concerns of the church of God,
Whether David penned this psalm when he was
persecuted by Saul, or when his son Absalom rebelled against him,
or upon occasion of some other trouble that was given him, is
uncertain; and whether the particular enemy he prays against was
Saul, or Doeg, or Ahithophel, or some other not mentioned in the
story, we cannot determine; but it is certain that in penning it he
had an eye to Christ, his sufferings and his persecutors, for that
imprecation (
To the chief Musician. A psalm of David.
1 Hold not thy peace, O God of my praise; 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me: they have spoken against me with a lying tongue. 3 They compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause. 4 For my love they are my adversaries: but I give myself unto prayer. 5 And they have rewarded me evil for good, and hatred for my love.
It is the unspeakable comfort of all good people that, whoever is against them, God is for them, and to him they may apply as to one that is pleased to concern himself for them. Thus David here.
I. He refers himself to God's judgment
(
II. He complains of his enemies, showing
that they were such as it was fit for the righteous God to appear
against. 1. They were very spiteful and malicious: They are
wicked; they delight in doing mischief (
III. He resolves to keep close to his duty
and take the comfort of that: But I give myself unto prayer
(
6 Set thou a wicked man over him: and let Satan stand at his right hand. 7 When he shall be judged, let him be condemned: and let his prayer become sin. 8 Let his days be few; and let another take his office. 9 Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow. 10 Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg: let them seek their bread also out of their desolate places. 11 Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; and let the strangers spoil his labour. 12 Let there be none to extend mercy unto him: neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children. 13 Let his posterity be cut off; and in the generation following let their name be blotted out. 14 Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the Lord; and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out. 15 Let them be before the Lord continually, that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth. 16 Because that he remembered not to show mercy, but persecuted the poor and needy man, that he might even slay the broken in heart. 17 As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him. 18 As he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment, so let it come into his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones. 19 Let it be unto him as the garment which covereth him, and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually. 20 Let this be the reward of mine adversaries from the Lord, and of them that speak evil against my soul.
David here fastens upon some one particular
person that was worse than the rest of his enemies, and the
ringleader of them, and in a devout and pious manner, not from a
principle of malice and revenge, but in a holy zeal for God and
against sin and with an eye to the enemies of Christ, particularly
Judas who betrayed him, whose sin was greater than Pilate's that
condemned him (
I. The imprecations here are very terrible—woe, and a thousand woes, to that man against whom God says Amen to them; and they are all in full force against the implacable enemies and persecutors of God's church and people, that will not repent, to give him glory. It is here foretold concerning this bad man,
1. That he should be cast and sentenced as
a criminal, with all the dreadful pomp of a trial, conviction, and
condemnation (
2. That, being condemned, he should be
executed as a most notorious malefactor. (1.) That he should lose
his life, and the number of his months be cut off in the midst, by
the sword of justice: Let his days be few, or shortened, as
a condemned criminal has but a few days to live (
II. The ground of these imprecations
bespeaks them very just, though they sound very severe. 1. To
justify the imprecations of vengeance upon the sinner's posterity,
the sin of his ancestors is here brought into the account
(
21 But do thou for me, O God the Lord, for thy name's sake: because thy mercy is good, deliver thou me. 22 For I am poor and needy, and my heart is wounded within me. 23 I am gone like the shadow when it declineth: I am tossed up and down as the locust. 24 My knees are weak through fasting; and my flesh faileth of fatness. 25 I became also a reproach unto them: when they looked upon me they shaked their heads. 26 Help me, O Lord my God: O save me according to thy mercy: 27 That they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, Lord, hast done it. 28 Let them curse, but bless thou: when they arise, let them be ashamed; but let thy servant rejoice. 29 Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame, and let them cover themselves with their own confusion, as with a mantle. 30 I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth; yea, I will praise him among the multitude. 31 For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, to save him from those that condemn his soul.
David, having denounced God's wrath against his enemies, here takes God's comforts to himself, but in a very humble manner, and without boasting.
I. He pours out his complaint before God
concerning the low condition he was in, which, probably, gave
advantage to his enemies to insult over him: "I am poor and
needy, and therefore a proper object of pity, and one that
needs and craves thy help." 1. He was troubled in mind (
II. He prays for mercy for himself. In
general (
III. He prays that his enemies might be
ashamed (
IV. He pleads God's glory, the honour of
his name:—Do for me, for thy name's sake (
Lastly, He concludes the psalm with
joy, the joy of faith, joy in assurance that his present conflicts
would end in triumphs. 1. He promises God that he will praise him
(
This psalm is pure gospel; it is only, and wholly,
concerning Christ, the Messiah promised to the fathers and expected
by them. It is plain that the Jews of old, even the worst of them,
so understood it, however the modern Jews have endeavoured to
pervert it and to rob us of it; for when the Lord Jesus proposed a
question to the Pharisees upon the first words of this psalm, where
he takes it for granted that David, in spirit, calls Christ his
Lord though he was his Son, they chose rather to say nothing, and
to own themselves gravelled, than to make it a question whether
David does indeed speak of the Messiah or no; for they freely yield
so plain a truth, though they foresee it will turn to their own
disgrace,
A psalm of David.
1 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. 3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. 4 The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
Some have called this psalm David's creed, almost all the articles of the Christian faith being found in it; the title calls it David's psalm, for in the believing foresight of the Messiah he both praised God and solaced himself, much more may we, in singing it, to whom that is fulfilled, and therefore more clearly revealed, which is here foretold. Glorious things are here spoken of Christ, and such as oblige us to consider how great he is.
I. That he is David's Lord. We must take
special notice of this because he himself does.
II. That he is constituted a sovereign Lord
by the counsel and decree of God himself: The Lord, Jehovah,
said unto him, Sit as a king. He receives of the
Father this honour and glory (
III. That he was to be advanced to the highest honour, and entrusted with an absolute sovereign power both in heaven and in earth: Sit thou at my right hand. Sitting is a resting posture; after his services and sufferings, he entered into rest from all his labours. It is a ruling posture; he sits to give law, to give judgment. It is a remaining posture; he sits like a king for ever. Sitting at the right hand of God denotes both his dignity and his dominion, the honour put upon him and the trusts reposed in him by the Father. All the favours that come from God to man, and all the service that comes from man to God, pass through his hand.
IV. That all his enemies were in due time
to be made his footstool, and not till then; but then also he must
reign in the glory of the Mediator, though the work of the Mediator
will be, in a manner, at an end. Note, 1. Even Christ himself has
enemies that fight against his kingdom and subjects, his honour and
interest, in the world. There are those that will not have him to
reign over them, and thereby they join themselves to Satan, who
will not have him to reign at all. 2. These enemies will be made
his footstool; he will subdue them and triumph over them; he
will do it easily, as easily as we put a footstool in its proper
place, and such a propriety there will be in it. He will make
himself easy by the doing of it, as a man that sits with a
footstool under his feet; he will subdue them in such a way as
shall be most for his honour and their perpetual disgrace; he will
tread down the wicked,
V. That he should have a kingdom set up in
the world, beginning at Jerusalem (
VI. That his kingdom, being set up, should
be maintained and kept up in the world, in spite of all the
oppositions of the power of darkness. 1. Christ shall rule, shall
give laws, and govern his subjects by them, shall perfect them, and
make them easy and happy, shall do his own will, fulfil his own
counsels, and maintain his own interests among men. His kingdom is
of God, and it shall stand; his crown sits firmly on his head, and
there it shall flourish. 2. He shall rule in the midst of his
enemies. He sits in heaven in the midst of his friends; his
throne of glory there is surrounded with none but faithful
worshippers of him,
VII. That he should have a great number of
subjects, who should be to him for a name and a praise,
1. That they should be his own people, and
such as he should have an incontestable title to. They are given to
him by the Father, who gave them their lives and beings, and to
whom their lives and beings were forfeited. Thine they were and
thou gavest them me,
2. That they should be a willing people, a people of willingness, alluding to servants that choose their service and are not coerced to it (they love their masters and would not go out free), to soldiers that are volunteers and not pressed men ("Here am I, send me"), to sacrifices that are free-will offerings and not offered of necessity; we present ourselves living sacrifices. Note, Christ's people are a willing people. The conversion of a soul consists in its being willing to be Christ's, coming under his yoke and into his interests, with an entire compliancy and satisfaction.
3. That they should be so in the day of
his power, in the day of thy muster (so some); when thou art
enlisting soldiers thou shalt find a multitude of volunteers
forward to be enlisted; let but the standard be set up and the
Gentiles will seek to it,
4. That they should be so in the beauty
of holiness, that is, (1.) They shall be allured to him by the
beauty of holiness; they shall be charmed into a subjection to
Christ by the sight given them of his beauty, who is the holy
Jesus, and the beauty of the church, which is the holy nation. (2.)
They shall be admitted by him into the beauty of holiness, as
spiritual priests, to minister in his sanctuary; for by the
blood of Jesus we have boldness to enter into the holiest. (3.)
They shall attend upon him in the beautiful attire or ornaments of
grace and sanctification. Note, Holiness is the livery of Christ's
family and that which becomes his house for ever. Christ's
soldiers are all thus clothed; these are the colours they wear. The
armies of heaven follow him in fine linen, clean and white,
5. That he should have great numbers of
people devoted to him. The multitude of the people is the honour of
the prince, and that shall be the honour of this prince. From
the womb of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth, that
is, abundance of young converts, like the drops of dew in a
summer's morning. In the early days of the gospel, in the morning
of the New Testament, the youth of the church, great numbers
flocked to Christ, and there were multitudes that believed,
a remnant of Jacob, that was as dew from the Lord,
6. That he should be not only a king, but a
priest,
5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. 6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.
Here we have our great Redeemer,
I. Conquering his enemies (
1. The conqueror: The Lord—Adonai,
the Lord Jesus, he to whom all judgment is committed, he shall make
his own part good against his enemies. The Lord at thy right
hand, O church! so some; that is, the Lord that is nigh unto
his people, and a very present help to them, that is at their right
hand, to strengthen and succour them, shall appear for them against
his and their enemies. See
2. The time fixed for this victory: In
the day of his wrath, that is, the time appointed for it, when
the measure of their iniquities is full and they are ripe for ruin.
When the day of his patience has expired, when the day of his wrath
comes. Note, (1.) Christ has wrath of his own, as well as grace. It
concerns us to kiss the Son, for he can be angry
(
3. The extent of this victory. (1.) It
shall reach very high: He shall strike through kings. The
greatest of men, that set themselves against Christ, shall be made
to fall before him. Though they be kings of the earth, and
rulers, accustomed to carry their point, they cannot carry it
against Christ, they do but make themselves ridiculous by the
attempt,
4. The equity of this victory: He shall
judge among them. It is not a military execution, which is done
in fury, but a judicial one. Before he condemns and slays, he will
judge; he will make it appear that they have brought this ruin upon
themselves, and have themselves rolled the stone which returns upon
them, that he may be justified when he speaks and the
heavens may declare his righteousness. See
5. The effect of this victory; it shall be
the complete and utter ruin of all his enemies. He shall strike
them through, for he strikes home and gives an incurable wound: He
shall wound the heads, which seems to refer to the first
promise of the Messiah (
II. We have here the Redeemer saving his
friends and comforting them (
This and divers of the psalms that follow it seem
to have been penned by David for the service of the church in their
solemn feasts, and not upon any particular occasion. This is a
psalm of praise. The title of it is "Hallelujah—Praise you the
Lord," intimating that we must address ourselves to the use of this
psalm with hearts disposed to praise God. It is composed
alphabetically, each sentence beginning with a several letter of
the Hebrew alphabet, in order exactly, two sentences to each verse,
and three a piece to the last two. The psalmist, exhorting to
praise God, I. Sets himself for an example,
1 Praise ye the Lord. I will praise the Lord with my whole heart, in the assembly of the upright, and in the congregation. 2 The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure therein. 3 His work is honourable and glorious: and his righteousness endureth for ever. 4 He hath made his wonderful works to be remembered: the Lord is gracious and full of compassion. 5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him: he will ever be mindful of his covenant.
The title of the psalm being Hallelujah, the psalmist (as every author ought to have) has an eye to his title, and keeps to his text.
I. He resolves to praise God himself,
II. He recommends to us the works of the
Lord as the proper subject of our meditations when we are
praising him—the dispensations of his providence towards the
world, towards the church, and towards particular persons. 1. God's
works are very magnificent, great like himself; there is nothing in
them that is mean or trifling: they are the products of infinite
wisdom and power, and we must say this upon the first view of them,
before we come to enquire more particularly into them, that the
works of the Lord are great,
6 He hath showed his people the power of his works, that he may give them the heritage of the heathen. 7 The works of his hands are verity and judgment; all his commandments are sure. 8 They stand fast for ever and ever, and are done in truth and uprightness. 9 He sent redemption unto his people: he hath commanded his covenant for ever: holy and reverend is his name. 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever.
We are here taught to give glory to God,
I. For the great things he has done for his
people, for his people Israel, of old and of late: He has shown
his people the power of his works (
II. For the stability both of his word and
of his works, which assure us of the great things he will do for
them. 1. What God has done shall never be undone. He will not undo
it himself, and men and devils cannot (
III. For the setting up and establishing of
religion among men. Because holy and reverend is his name, and
the fear of him is the beginning of wisdom, therefore
his praise endureth for ever, that is, he is to be
everlastingly praised. 1. Because the discoveries of religion tend
so much to his honour. Review what he has made known of himself in
his word and in his works, and you will see, and say, that God is
great and greatly to be feared; for his name is holy, his infinite
purity and rectitude appear in all that whereby he has made himself
known, and because it is holy therefore it is reverend, and to be
thought of and mentioned with a holy awe. Note, What is holy is
reverend; the angels have an eye to God's holiness when they cover
their faces before him, and nothing is more man's honour than his
sanctification. It is in his holy places that God appears most
terrible,
This psalm is composed alphabetically, as the
former is, and is (like the former) entitled "Hallelujah," though
it treats of the happiness of the saints, because it redounds to
the glory of God, and whatever we have the pleasure of he must have
the praise of. It is a comment upon the
1 Praise ye the Lord. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord, that delighteth greatly in his commandments. 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the generation of the upright shall be blessed. 3 Wealth and riches shall be in his house: and his righteousness endureth for ever. 4 Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness: he is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous. 5 A good man showeth favour, and lendeth: he will guide his affairs with discretion.
The psalmist begins with a call to us to praise God, but immediately applies himself to praise the people of God; for whatever glory is acknowledged to be on them it comes from God, and must return to him; as he is their praise, so they are his. We have reason to praise the Lord that there are a people in the world who fear him and serve him, and that they are a happy people, both which are owing entirely to the grace of God. Now here we have,
I. A description of those who are here pronounced blessed, and to whom these promises are made.
1. They are well-principled with pious and
devout affections. Those have the privileges of God's subjects, not
who cry, Lord, Lord, but who are indeed well affected to his
government. (1.) They are such as stand in awe of God and have a
constant reverence for his majesty and deference to his will. The
happy man is he that fears the Lord,
2. They are honest and sincere in their
professions and intentions. They are called the upright
(
3. They are both just and kind in all their
dealings: He is gracious, full of compassion, and righteous
(
II. The blessedness that is here entailed upon those that answer to these characters. Happiness, all happiness, to the man that feareth the Lord. Whatever men think or say of them, God says that they are blessed; and his saying so makes them so.
1. The posterity of good men shall fare the
better for his goodness (
2. They shall prosper in the world, and
especially their souls shall prosper,
3. They shall have comfort in affliction
(
4. They shall have wisdom for the
management of all their concerns,
6 Surely he shall not be moved for ever: the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. 7 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. 8 His heart is established, he shall not be afraid, until he see his desire upon his enemies. 9 He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his righteousness endureth for ever; his horn shall be exalted with honour. 10 The wicked shall see it, and be grieved; he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away: the desire of the wicked shall perish.
In these verses we have,
I. The satisfaction of saints, and their
stability. It is the happiness of a good man that he shall not
be moved for ever,
1. A good man will have a settled
reputation, and that is a great satisfaction. A good man shall have
a good name, a name for good things, with God and good people:
The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance (
2. A good man shall have a settled spirit,
and that is a much greater satisfaction than the former; for so
shall a man have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
Surely he shall not be moved, whatever happens, not moved
either from his duty or from his comfort; for he shall not be
afraid; his heart is established,
II. The vexation of sinners,
This psalm begins and ends with "Hallelujah;" for,
as many others, it is designed to promote the great and good work
of praising God. I. We are here called upon and urged to praise
God,
1 Praise ye the Lord. Praise, O ye servants of the Lord, praise the name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth and for evermore. 3 From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the Lord's name is to be praised. 4 The Lord is high above all nations, and his glory above the heavens. 5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high, 6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth! 7 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill; 8 That he may set him with princes, even with the princes of his people. 9 He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the Lord.
In this psalm,
I. We are extorted to give glory to God, to give him the glory due to his name.
1. The invitation is very pressing:
praise you the Lord, and again and again, Praise him,
praise him; blessed be his name, for it is to be praised,
2. The invitation is very extensive.
Observe, (1.) From whom God has praise—from his own people; they
are here called upon to praise God, as those that will answer the
call: Praise, O you servants of the Lord! They have most
reason to praise him; for those that attend him as his servants
know him best and receive most of his favours. And it is their
business to praise him; that is the work required of them as his
servants: it is easy pleasant work to speak well of their Master,
and do him what honour they can; if they do not, who should? Some
understand it of the Levites; but, if so, all Christians are a
royal priesthood, to show forth the praises of him that has
called them,
II. We are here directed what to give him the glory of.
1. Let us look up with an eye of faith, and
see how high his glory is in the upper world, and mention that to
his praise,
2. Let us look around with an eye of observation, and see how extensive his goodness is in the lower world, and mention that to his praise. He is a God who exalts himself to dwell, who humbles himself in heaven, and in earth. Some think there is a transposition, He exalts himself to dwell in heaven, he humbles himself to behold on earth; but the sense is plain enough as we take it, only observe, God is said to exalt himself and to humble himself, both are his own act and deed; as he is self-existent, so he is both the fountain of his own honour and the spring of his own grace; God's condescending goodness appears,
(1.) In the cognizance he takes of the
world below him. His glory is above the nations and above
the heavens, and yet neither is neglected by him. God is
great, yet he despises not any,
(2.) In the particular favour he sometimes
shows to the least and lowest of the inhabitants of this meaner
lower world. He not only beholds the great things in the earth, but
the meanest, and those things which great men commonly overlook.
Not does he merely behold them, but does wonders for them, and
things that are very surprising, out of the common road of
providence and chain of causes, which shows that the world is
governed, not by a course of nature, for that would always run in
the same channel, but by a God of nature, who delights in doing
things we looked not for. [1.] Those that have been long despicable
are sometimes, on a sudden, made honourable (
The deliverance of Israel out of Egypt gave birth
to their church and nation, which were then founded, then formed;
that work of wonder ought therefore to be had in everlasting
remembrance. God gloried in it, in the preface to the ten
commandments, and
1 When Israel went out of Egypt, the house of Jacob from a people of strange language; 2 Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel his dominion. 3 The sea saw it, and fled: Jordan was driven back. 4 The mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like lambs. 5 What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back? 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams; and ye little hills, like lambs? 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob; 8 Which turned the rock into a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters.
The psalmist is here remembering the
days of old, the years of the right hand of the Most High, and
the wonders which their fathers told them of (
I. That God brought Israel out of the house
of bondage with a high hand and a stretched-out arm: Israel went
out of Egypt,
II. That he himself framed their civil and
sacred constitution (
III. That the Red Sea was divided before
them at their coming out of Egypt, both for their rescue and the
ruin of their enemies; and the river Jordan, when they entered into
Canaan, for their honour, and the confusion and terror of their
enemies (
IV. That the earth shook and trembled when
God came down on Mount Sinai to give the law (
V. That God supplied them with water out of
the rock, which followed them through the dry and sandy deserts.
Well may the earth and all its inhabitants tremble before that God
who turned the rock into a standing water (
Many ancient translations join this psalm to that
which goes next before it, the Septuagint particularly, and the
vulgar Latin; but it is, in the Hebrew, a distinct psalm. In it we
are taught to give glory, I. To God, and not to ourselves,
1 Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 2 Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is now their God? 3 But our God is in the heavens: he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased. 4 Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. 5 They have mouths, but they speak not: eyes have they, but they see not: 6 They have ears, but they hear not: noses have they, but they smell not: 7 They have hands, but they handle not: feet have they, but they walk not: neither speak they through their throat. 8 They that make them are like unto them; so is every one that trusteth in them.
Sufficient care is here taken to answer both the pretensions of self and the reproaches of idolaters.
I. Boasting is here for ever excluded,
II. The reproach of the heathen is here for ever silenced and justly retorted.
1. The psalmist complains of the reproach
of the heathen (
2. He gives a direct answer to their
question,
3. He returns their question upon
themselves. They asked, Where is the God of Israel? because he is
not seen. He does in effect ask, What are the gods of the heathen?
because they are seen. (1.) He shows that their gods, though they
are not shapeless things, are senseless things. Idolaters, at
first, worshipped the sun and moon (
9 O Israel, trust thou in the Lord: he is their help and their shield. 10 O house of Aaron, trust in the Lord: he is their help and their shield. 11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust in the Lord: he is their help and their shield. 12 The Lord hath been mindful of us: he will bless us; he will bless the house of Israel; he will bless the house of Aaron. 13 He will bless them that fear the Lord, both small and great. 14 The Lord shall increase you more and more, you and your children. 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made heaven and earth. 16 The heaven, even the heavens, are the Lord's: but the earth hath he given to the children of men. 17 The dead praise not the Lord, neither any that go down into silence. 18 But we will bless the Lord from this time forth and for evermore. Praise the Lord.
In these verses,
I. We are earnestly exhorted, all of us, to
repose our confidence in God, and not suffer our confidence in him
to be shaken by the heathens' insulting over us upon the account of
our present distresses. It is folly to trust in dead images, but it
is wisdom to trust in the living God, for he is a help and a
shield to those that do trust in them, a help to furnish
them with and forward them in that which is good, and a shield to
fortify them against and protect them from every thing that is
evil. Therefore, 1. Let Israel trust in the Lord; the body of the
people, as to their public interests, and every particular
Israelite, as to his own private concerns, let them leave it to God
to dispose of all for them, and believe it will dispose of all for
the best and will be their help and shield. 2. Let the
priests, the Lord's ministers, and all the families of the house
of Aaron, trust in the Lord, (
II. We are greatly encouraged to trust in
God, and good reason is given us why we should stay ourselves upon
him with an entire satisfaction. Consider, 1. What we have
experienced (
III. We are stirred up to praise God by the
psalmist's example, who concludes the psalm with a resolution to
persevere in his praises. 1. God is to be praised,
This is a thanksgiving psalm; it is not certain
whether David penned it upon any particular occasion or upon a
general review of the many gracious deliverances God had wrought
for him, out of six troubles and seven, which deliverances draw
from him many very lively expressions of devotion, love, and
gratitude; and with similar pious affections our souls should be
lifted up to God in singing it. Observe, I. The great distress and
danger that the psalmist was in, which almost drove him to despair,
1 I love the Lord, because he hath heard my voice and my supplications. 2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. 3 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me: I found trouble and sorrow. 4 Then called I upon the name of the Lord; O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. 5 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous; yea, our God is merciful. 6 The Lord preserveth the simple: I was brought low, and he helped me. 7 Return unto thy rest, O my soul; for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. 9 I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living.
In this part of the psalm we have,
I. A general account of David's experience,
and his pious resolutions (
II. A more particular narrative of God's gracious dealings with him and the good impressions thereby made upon him.
1. God, in his dealings with him, showed
himself a good God, and therefore he bears this testimony to him,
and leaves it upon record (
(1.) Let us review David's experiences.
[1.] He was in great distress and trouble (
(2.) Let David speak his own experience.
[1.] God supported him under his troubles: "I was brought
low, was plunged into the depth of misery, and then he
helped me, helped me both to bear the worst and to hope the
best, helped me to pray, else desire had failed, helped me to wait,
else faith had failed. I was one of the simple ones whom God
preserved, the poor man who cried and the Lord heard him,"
2. David, in his returns of gratitude to God, showed himself a good man. God had done all this for him, and therefore,
(1.) He will live a life of delight in God
(
(2.) He will live a life of devotedness to
God (
10 I believed, therefore have I spoken: I was greatly afflicted: 11 I said in my haste, All men are liars. 12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits toward me? 13 I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the Lord. 14 I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence of all his people. 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. 16 O Lord, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. 17 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the Lord. 18 I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence of all his people, 19 In the courts of the Lord's house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lord.
The Septuagint and some other ancient
versions make these verses a distinct psalm separate from the
former; and some have called it the Martyr's psalm, I
suppose for the sake of
I. His faith (
II. His fear (
III. His gratitude,
1. He enquires what returns he shall make
(
2. He resolves what returns he will make.
(1.) He will in the most devout and solemn
manner offer up his praises and prayers to God,
(2.) He will always entertain good thoughts
of God, as very tender of the lives and comforts of his people
(
(3.) He will oblige himself to be God's
servant all his days. Having asked, What shall I render?
here he surrenders himself, which was more than all
burnt-offerings and sacrifice (
(4.) He will make conscience of paying his
vows and making good what he had promised, not only that he would
offer the sacrifices of praise, which he had vowed to bring, but
perform all his other engagements to God, which he had laid himself
under in the day of his affliction (
This psalm is short and sweet; I doubt the reason
why we sing it so often as we do is for the shortness of it; but,
if we rightly understood and considered it, we should sing it
oftener for the sweetness of it, especially to us sinners of the
Gentiles, on whom it casts a very favourable eye. Here is, I. A
solemn call to all nations to praise God,
1 O praise the Lord, all ye nations: praise him, all ye people. 2 For his merciful kindness is great toward us: and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Praise ye the Lord.
There is a great deal of gospel in this
psalm. The apostle has furnished us with a key to it (
I. The vast extent of the gospel church,
II. The unsearchable riches of
gospel-grace, which are to be the matter or our praise,
It is probable that David penned this psalm when
he had, after many a story, weathered his point at last, and gained
a full possession of the kingdom to which he had been anointed. He
then invites and stirs up his friends to join with him, not only in
a cheerful acknowledgment of God's goodness and a cheerful
dependence upon that goodness for the future, but in a believing
expectation of the promised Messiah, of whose kingdom and his
exaltation to it his were typical. To him, it is certain, the
prophet here bears witness, in the latter part of the psalm. Christ
himself applies it to himself (
1 O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: because his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Let Israel now say, that his mercy endureth for ever. 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that his mercy endureth for ever. 4 Let them now that fear the Lord say, that his mercy endureth for ever. 5 I called upon the Lord in distress: the Lord answered me, and set me in a large place. 6 The Lord is on my side; I will not fear: what can man do unto me? 7 The Lord taketh my part with them that help me: therefore shall I see my desire upon them that hate me. 8 It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man. 9 It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes. 10 All nations compassed me about: but in the name of the Lord will I destroy them. 11 They compassed me about; yea, they compassed me about: but in the name of the Lord I will destroy them. 12 They compassed me about like bees; they are quenched as the fire of thorns: for in the name of the Lord I will destroy them. 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall: but the Lord helped me. 14 The Lord is my strength and song, and is become my salvation. 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous: the right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly. 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted: the right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly. 17 I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the Lord. 18 The Lord hath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me over unto death.
It appears here, as often as elsewhere, that David had his heart full of the goodness of God. He loved to think of it, loved to speak of it, and was very solicitous that God might have the praise of it and others the comfort of it. The more our hearts are impressed with a sense of God's goodness the more they will be enlarged in all manner of obedience. In these verses,
I. He celebrates God's mercy in general,
and calls upon others to acknowledge it, from their own experience
of it (
II. He preserves an account of God's gracious dealings with him in particular, which he communicates to others, that they might thence fetch both songs of praise and supports of faith, and both ways God would have the glory. David had, in his time, waded through a great deal of difficulty, which gave him great experience of God's goodness. Let us therefore observe here,
1. The great distress and danger that he
had been in, which he reflects upon for the magnifying of God's
goodness to him in his present advancement. There are many who,
when they are lifted up, care not for hearing or speaking of their
former depressions; but David takes all occasions to remember his
own low estate. He was in distress (
This account which David gives of his troubles is very applicable to our Lord Jesus. Many there were that hated him, hated him without a cause. They compassed him about; Jews and Romans surrounded him. They thrust sorely at him; the devil did so when he tempted him; his persecutors did so when they reviled him; nay, the Lord himself chastened him sorely, bruised him, and put him to grief, that by his stripes we might be healed.
2. The favour God vouchsafed to him in his
distress. (1.) God heard his prayer (
This also is applicable to Jesus Christ. God answered him, and set him in a large place. He quenched the fire of his enemies; rage, which did but consume themselves; for through death he destroyed him that had the power of death. He helped him through his undertaking; and thus far he did not give him over unto death that he did not leave him in the grave, nor suffer him to see corruption. Death had no dominion over him.
3. The improvement he made of this favour.
(1.) It encouraged him to trust in God; from his own experience he
can say, It is better, more wise, more comfortable, and more
safe, there is more reason for it, and it will speed better, to
trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in man, yea, though
it be in princes,
19 Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the Lord: 20 This gate of the Lord, into which the righteous shall enter. 21 I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation. 22 The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. 23 This is the Lord's doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. 24 This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it. 25 Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord: O Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord: we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord. 27 God is the Lord, which hath showed us light: bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar. 28 Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 29 O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
We have here an illustrious prophecy of the
humiliation and exaltation of our Lord Jesus, his sufferings, and
the glory that should follow. Peter thus applies it directly to the
chief priests and scribes, and none of them could charge him with
misapplying it,
I. The preface with which this precious
prophecy is introduced,
II. The prophecy itself,
III. The joy wherewith it is entertained and the acclamations which attend this prediction.
1. Let the day be solemnized to the honour
of God with great joy (
2. Let the exalted Redeemer be met, and
attended, with joyful hosannas,
(1.) Let him have the acclamations of the
people, as is usual at the inauguration of a prince. Let every one
of his loyal subjects shout for joy, Save now, I beseech thee, O
Lord! This is like Vivat rex—Long live the king, and
expresses a hearty joy for his accession to the crown, an entire
satisfaction in his government, and a zealous affection to the
interests and honour of it. Hosanna signifies, Save now,
I beseech thee. [1.] "Lord, save me, I beseech thee; let this
Saviour be my Saviour, and, in order to that, my ruler; let me be
taken under his protection and owned as one of his willing
subjects. His enemies are my enemies; Lord, I beseech thee, save me
from them. Send me an interest in that prosperity which his kingdom
brings with it to all those that entertain it. Let my soul prosper
and be in health, in that peace and righteousness which his
government brings,
(2.) Let the priests, the Lord's ministers,
do their part in this great solemnity,
3. Let sacrifices of thanksgiving be
offered to his honour who offered for us the great atoning
sacrifice,
4. The psalmist concludes with his own
thankful acknowledgments of divine grace, in which he calls upon
others to join with him,
I. This is a psalm by itself, like none of the rest; it excels them all, and shines brightest in this constellation. It is much longer than any of them more than twice as long as any of them. It is not making long prayers that Christ censurers, but making them for a pretence, which intimates that they are in themselves good and commendable. It seems to me to be a collection of David's pious and devout ejaculations, the short and sudden breathings and elevations of his soul to God, which he wrote down as they occurred, and, towards the latter end of his time, gathered out of his day-book where they lay scattered, added to them many like words, and digested them into this psalm, in which there is seldom any coherence between the verses, but, like Solomon's proverbs, it is a chest of gold rings, not a chain of gold links. And we may not only learn, by the psalmist's example, to accustom ourselves to such pious ejaculations, which are an excellent means of maintaining constant communion with God, and keeping the heart in frame for the more solemn exercises of religion, but we must make use of the psalmist's words, both for the exciting and for the expressing of our devout affections; what some have said of this psalm is true, "He that shall read it considerately, it will either warm him or shame him." The composition of it is singular and very exact. It is divided into twenty-two parts, according to the number of the letters of the Hebrew alphabet, and each part consists of eight verses, all the verses of the first part beginning with Aleph, all the verses of the second with Beth, and so on, without any flaw throughout the whole psalm. Archbishop Tillotson says, It seems to have more of poetical skill and number in it than we at this distance can easily understand. Some have called it the saints' alphabet; and it were to be wished we had it as ready in our memories as the very letters of our alphabet, as ready as our 'A B C'. Perhaps the penman found it of use to himself to observe this method, as it obliged him to seek for thoughts, and search for them, that he might fill up the quota of every part; and the letter he was to begin with might lead him to a word which might suggest a good sentence; and all little enough to raise any thing that is good in the barren soil of our hearts. However, it would be of use to the learners, a help to them both in committing it to memory and in calling it to mind upon occasion; by the letter the first word would be got, and that would bring in the whole verse; thus young people would the more easily learn it by heart and retain it the better even in old age. If any censure it as childish and trifling, because acrostics are now quite out of fashion, let them know that the royal psalmist despises their censure; he is a teacher of babes, and, if this method may be beneficial to them, he can easily stoop to it; if this to be vile, he will be yet more vile.
II. The general scope and design of it is to
magnify the law, and make it honourable; to set forth the
excellency and usefulness of divine revelation, and to recommend it
to us, not only for the entertainment, but for the government, of
ourselves, by the psalmist's own example, who speaks by experience
of the benefit of it, and of the good impressions made upon him by
it, for which he praises God, and earnestly prays, from first to
last, for the continuance of God's grace with him, to direct and
quicken him in the way of his duty. There are ten different words
by which divine revelation is called in this psalm, and they are
synonymous, each of them expressive of the whole compass of it
(both that which tells us what God expects from us and that which
tells us that we may expect from him) and of the system of religion
which is founded upon it and guided by it. The things contained in
the scripture, and drawn from it, are here called, 1. God's law,
because they are enacted by him as our Sovereign. 2. His way,
because they are the rule both of his providence and of our
obedience. 3. His testimonies, because they are solemnly declared
to the world and attested beyond contradiction. 4. His
commandments, because given with authority, and (as the word
signifies) lodged with us as a trust. 5. His precepts, because
prescribed to us and not left indifferent. 6. His word, or saying,
because it is the declaration of his mind, and Christ, the
essential eternal Word, is all in all in it. 7. His judgments,
because framed in infinite wisdom, and because by them we must both
judge and be judged. 8. His righteousness, because it is all holy,
just, and good, and the rule and standard of righteousness. 9. His
statutes, because they are fixed and determined, and of perpetual
obligation. His truth, or faithfulness, because the principles upon
which the divine law is built are eternal truths. And I think there
is but one verse (it is
1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways.
The psalmist here shows that godly people
are happy people; they are, and shall be, blessed indeed. Felicity
is the thing we all pretend to aim at and pursue. He does not say
here wherein it consists; it is enough for us to know what we must
do and be that we may attain to it, and that we are here told. All
men would be happy, but few take the right way; God has here laid
before us the right way, which we may be sure will end in
happiness, though it be strait and narrow. Blessednesses are to the
righteous; all manner of blessedness. Now observe the characters of
the happy people. Those are happy, 1. Who make the will of God the
rule of all their actions, and govern themselves, in their whole
conversation, by that rule: They walk in the law of the
Lord,
4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments.
We are here taught, 1. To own ourselves
under the highest obligations to walk in God's law. The tempter
would possess men with an opinion that they are at their liberty
whether they will make the word of God their rule or no, that,
though it may be good, yet it is not so necessary as they are made
to believe it is. He taught our first parents to question the
command: Hath God said, You shall not eat? And therefore we
are concerned to be well established in this (
7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly.
Here is, I. David's endeavour to perfect himself in his religion, and to make himself (as we say) master of his business. He hopes to learn God's righteous judgments. He knew much, but he was still pressing forward and desired to know more, as knowing this, that he had not yet attained; but as far as perfection is attainable in this life he reached towards it, and would not take up short of it. As long as we live we must be scholars in Christ's school, and sit at his feet; but we should aim to be head-scholars, and to get into the highest form. God's judgments are all righteous, and therefore it is desirable not only to learn them, but to be learned in them, mighty in the scriptures.
II. The use he would make of his divine learning. He coveted to be learned in the laws of God, not that he might make himself a name and interest among men, or fill his own head with entertaining speculations, but, 1. That he might give God the glory of his learning: I will praise thee when I have learned thy judgments, intimating that he could not learn unless God taught him, and that divine instructions are special blessings, which we have reason to be thankful for. Though Christ keeps a free-school, and teaches without money and without price, yet he expects his scholars should give him thanks both for his word and for his Spirit; surely it is a mercy worth thanks to be taught so gainful a calling as religion is. Those have learned a good lesson who have learned to praise God, for that is the work of angels, the work of heaven. It is an easy thing to praise God in word and tongue; but those only are well learned in this mystery who have learned to praise him with uprightness of heart, that is, are inward with him in praising him, and sincerely aim at his glory in the course of their conversation as well as in the exercises of devotion. God accepts only the praises of the upright. 2. That he might himself come under the government of that learning: When I shall have learned thy righteous judgments I will keep thy statutes. We cannot keep them unless we learn them; but we learn them in vain if we do not keep them. Those have well learned God's statutes who have come up to a full resolution, in the strength of his grace, to keep them.
III. His prayer to God not to leave him: "O forsake me not! that is, leave me not to myself, withdraw not thy Spirit and grace from me, for then I shall not keep thy statutes." Good men see themselves undone if God forsakes them; for then the tempter will be too hard for them. "Though thou seem to forsake me, and threaten to forsake me, and dost, for a time, withdraw from me, yet let not the desertion be total and final; for that is hell. O forsake me not utterly! for woe unto me if God departs from me."
9 Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word.
Here is, 1. A weighty question asked. By
what means may the next generation be made better than this?
Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? Cleansing
implies that it is polluted. Besides the original corruption we all
brought into the world with us (from which we are not cleansed unto
this day), there are many particular sins which young people are
subject to, by which they defile their way, youthful lusts
(
10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments.
Here is, 1. David's experience of a good work God had wrought in him, which he takes the comfort of and pleads with God: "I have sought thee, sought to thee as my oracle, sought after thee as my happiness, sought thee as my God; for should not a people seek unto their God? If I have not yet found thee, I have sought thee, and thou never saidst, Seek in vain, nor wilt say so to me, for I have sought thee with my heart, with my whole heart, sought thee only, sought thee diligently." 2. His prayer for the preservation of that work: "Thou that hast inclined me to seek thy precepts, never suffer me to wander from them." The best are sensible of their aptness to wander; and the more we have found of the pleasure there is in keeping God's commandments the more afraid we shall be of wandering from them and the more earnest we shall be in prayer to God for his grace to prevent our wanderings.
11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.
Here is, 1. The close application which David made of the word of God to himself: He hid it in his heart, laid it up there, that it might be ready to him whenever he had occasion to use it; he laid it up as that which he valued highly, and had a warm regard for, and which he was afraid of losing and being robbed of. God's word is a treasure worth laying up, and there is no laying it up safely but in our hearts; if we have it only in our houses and hands, enemies may take it from us; if only in our heads, our memories may fail us: but if our hearts be delivered into the mould of it, and the impressions of it remain on our souls, it is safe. 2. The good uses he designed to make of it: That I might not sin against thee. Good men are afraid of sin, and are in care to prevent it; and the most effectual way to prevent is to hide God's word in our hearts, that we may answer every temptation, as our Master did, with, It is written, may oppose God's precepts to the dominion of sin, his promises to its allurements, and his threatenings to its menaces.
12 Blessed art thou, O Lord: teach me thy statutes.
Here, 1. David gives glory to God: "Blessed art thou, O Lord! Thou art infinitely happy in the enjoyment of thyself and hast no need of me or my services; yet thou art pleased to reckon thyself honoured by them; assist me therefore, and then accept me." In all our prayers we should intermix praises. 2. He asks grace from God: "Teach me thy statutes; give me to know and do my duty in every thing. Thou art the fountain of all blessedness; O let me have this drop from that fountain, this blessing from that blessedness: Teach me thy statutes, that I may know how to bless thee, who art a blessed God, and that I may be blessed in thee."
13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word.
Here, I. David looks back with comfort upon
the respect he had paid to the word of God. He had the testimony of
his conscience for him, 1. That he had edified others with what he
had been taught out of the word of God (
II. He looks forward with a holy resolution
never to cool in his affection to the word of God; what he does
that he will do,
17 Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live, and keep thy word.
We are here taught, 1. That we owe our lives to God's mercy. David prays, Deal bountifully with me, that I may live. It was God's bounty that gave us life, that gave us this life; and the same bounty that gave it continues it, and gives all the supports and comforts of it; if these be withheld, we die, or, which is equivalent, our lives are embittered and we become weary of them. If God deals in strict justice with us, we die, we perish, we all perish; if these forfeited lives be preserved and prolonged, it is because God deals bountifully with us, according to his mercy, not according to our deserts. The continuance of the most useful life is owing to God's bounty, and on that we must have a continual dependence. 2. That therefore we ought to spend our lives in God's service. Life is therefore a choice mercy, because it is an opportunity of obeying God in this world, where there are so few that do glorify him; and this David had in his eye: "Not that I may live and grow rich, live and be merry, but that I may live and keep thy word, may observe it myself and transmit it to those that shall come after, which the longer I live the better I shall do."
18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.
Observe here, 1. That there are wondrous
things in God's law, which we are all concerned, and
should covet, to behold, not only strange things, which are
very surprising and unexpected, but excellent things, which are to
be highly esteemed and valued, and things which were long hidden
from the wise and prudent, but are now revealed unto
babes. If there were wonders in the law, much more in the
gospel, where Christ is all in all, whose name is Wonderful.
Well may we, who are so nearly interested, desire to behold these
wondrous things, when the angels themselves reach to look into
them,
19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me.
Here we have, 1. The acknowledgment which David makes of his own condition: I am a stranger in the earth. We all are so, and all good people confess themselves to be so; for heaven is their home, and the world is but their inn, the land of their pilgrimage. David was a man that knew as much of the world, and was as well known in it, as most men. God built him a house, established his throne; strangers submitted to him, and people that he had not known served him; he had a name like the names of the great men, and yet he calls himself a stranger. We are all strangers on earth and must so account ourselves. 2. The request he makes to God thereupon: Hide not thy commandments from me. He means more: "Lord, show thy commandments to me; let me never know the want of the word of God, but, as long as I live, give me to be growing in my acquaintance with it. I am a stranger, and therefore stand in need of a guide, a guard, a companion, a comforter; let me have thy commandments always in view, for they will be all this to me, all that a poor stranger can desire. I am a stranger here, and must be gone shortly; by thy commandments let me be prepared for my removal hence."
20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times.
David had prayed that God would open his
eyes (
21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which do err from thy commandments.
Here is, 1. The wretched character of
wicked people. The temper of their minds is bad. They are
proud; they magnify themselves above others. And yet that is
not all: they magnify themselves against God, and set up their
wills in competition with and opposition to the will of God, as if
their hearts, and tongues, and all, were their own. There is
something of pride at the bottom of every wilful sin, and the
tenour of their lives is no better: They do err from thy
commandments, as Israel, that did always err in their
hearts; they err in judgment, and embrace principles contrary
to thy commandments, and then no wonder that they err in practice,
and wilfully turn aside out of the good way. This is the effect of
their pride; for they say, What is the Almighty, that we should
serve him? As Pharaoh, Who is the Lord? 2. The wretched
case of such. They are certainly cursed, for God resists the
proud; and those that throw off the commands of the law lay
themselves under its curse (
22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies.
Here, 1. David prays against the reproach
and contempt of men, that they might be removed, or (as the
word is) rolled, from off him. This intimates that they lay
upon him, and that neither his greatness nor his goodness could
secure him from being libelled and lampooned. Some despised him and
endeavoured to make him mean; others reproached him and endeavoured
to make him odious. It has often been the lot of those that do well
to be ill-spoken of. It intimates that they lay heavily upon him.
Hard and foul words indeed break no bones, and yet they are very
grievous to a tender and ingenuous spirit; therefore David prays,
"Lord, remove them from me, that I may not be thereby either
driven from my duty or discouraged in it." God has all men's hearts
and tongues in his hand, and can silence lying lips, and raise up a
good name that is trodden in the dust. To him we may appeal as the
assertor of right and avenger of wrong, and may depend on his
promise that he will clear up our righteousness as the
light,
23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes.
See here, 1. How David was abused even by
great men, who should have known better his character and his case,
and have been more generous: Princes did sit, sit in
council, sit in judgment, and speak against me. What even
princes say is not always right; but it is sad when judgment is
thus turned to wormwood, when those that should be the protectors
of the innocent are their betrayers. Herein David was a type of
Christ, for they were the princes of this world that vilified and
crucified the Lord of glory,
24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors.
Here David explains his meditating in God's
statutes (
25 My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word.
Here is, I. David's complaint. We should
have thought his soul soaring to heaven; but he says himself, My
soul not only rolls in the dust, but cleaves to the
dust, which is a complaint either, 1. Of his corruptions, his
inclination to the world and the body (both which are dust), and
that which follows upon it, a deadness to holy duties. When he
would do good evil was present with him. God intimated that
Adam was not only mortal, but sinful, when he said, Dust thou
art,
II. His petition for relief, and his plea to enforce that petition: "Quicken thou me according to thy word. By thy providence put life into my affairs, by thy grace put life into my affections; cure me of my spiritual deadness and make me lively in my devotion." Note, When we find ourselves dull we must go to God and beg of him to quicken us; he has an eye to God's word as a means of quickening (for the words which God speaks, they are spirit and they are life to those that receive them), and as an encouragement to hope that God would quicken him, having promised grace and comfort to all the saints, and to David in particular. God's word must be our guide and plea in every prayer.
26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works.
We have here, 1. The great intimacy and
freedom that had been between David and his God. David had opened
his case, opened his very heart to God: "I have declared my
ways, and acknowledged thee in them all, have taken thee along
with me in all my designs and enterprises." Thus Jephthah
uttered all his words, and Hezekiah spread his letters,
before the Lord. "I have declared my ways, my wants, and
burdens, and troubles, that I meet with in my way, or my sins, my
by-ways (I have made an ingenuous confession of them), and thou
heardest me, heardest patiently all I had to say, and tookedst
cognizance of my case." It is an unspeakable comfort to a gracious
soul to think with what tenderness all its complaints are received
by a gracious God,
28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously.
Here is, 1. David's representation of his
own griefs: My soul melteth for heaviness, which is to the
same purport with
30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O Lord, put me not to shame. 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart.
Observe, I. That those who will make anything to purpose of their religion must first make it their serious and deliberate choice; so David did: I have chosen the way of truth. Note, 1. The way of serious godliness is the way of truth; the principles it is founded on are principles of eternal truth, and it is the only true way to happiness. 2. We must choose to walk in this way, not because we know no other way, but because we know no better; nay we know no other safe and good way. Let us choose that way for our way, which we will walk in, though it be narrow.
II. That those who have chosen the way of truth must have a constant regard to the word of God as the rule of their walking: Thy judgments have I laid before me, as he who learns to write lays his copy before him, that he may write according to it, as the workman lays his model and platform before him, that he may do his work exactly. As we must have the word in our heart by an habitual conformity to it, so we must have it in our eye by an actual regard to it upon all occasions, that we may walk accurately and by rule.
III. That those who make religion their choice and rule are likely to adhere to it faithfully: "I have stuck to thy testimonies with unchanged affection and an unshaken resolution, stuck to them at all times, through all trials. I have chosen them, and therefore I have stuck to them." Note, The choosing Christian is likely to be the steady Christian; while those that are Christians by chance tack about if the wind turn.
IV. That those who stick to the word of God may in faith expect and pray for acceptance with God; for David means this when he begs, "Lord, put me not to shame; that is, never leave me to do that by which I shall shame myself, and do thou not reject my services, which will put me to the greatest confusion."
V. That the more comfort God gives us the
more duty he expects from us,
33 Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart.
Here, I. David prays earnestly that God
himself would be his teacher; he had prophets, and wise men, and
priests, about him, and was himself well instructed in the law of
God, yet he begs to be taught of God, as knowing that none
teaches like him,
II. He promises faithfully that he would be a good scholar. If God would teach him, he was sure he should learn to good purpose: "I shall keep thy law, which I shall never do unless I be taught of God, and therefore I earnestly desire that I may be taught." If God, by his Spirit, give us a right and good understanding, we shall be, 1. Constant in our obedience: "I shall keep it to the end, to the end of my life, which will be the surest proof of sincerity." It will not avail the traveller to keep the way for a while, if he do not keep it to the end of his journey. 2. Cordial in our obedience: I shall observe it with my whole heart, with pleasure and delight, and with vigour and resolution. That way which the whole heart goes the whole man goes; and that should be the way of God's commandments, for the keeping of them is the whole of man.
35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight. 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness.
He had before prayed to God to enlighten
his understanding, that he might know his duty, and not mistake
concerning it; here he prays to God to bow his will, and quicken
the active powers of his soul, that he might do his duty; for it
is God that works in us both to will and to do, as well as to
understand, what is good,
I. The grace he prays for. 1. That God
would make him able to do his duty: "Make me to go;
strengthen me for every good work." Since we are not sufficient of
ourselves, our dependence must be upon the grace of God, for from
him all our sufficiency is. God puts his Spirit within us, and so
causes us to walk in his statutes (
II. The sin he prays against, and that is covetousness: "Incline my heart to keep thy testimonies, and restrain and mortify the inclination there is in me to covetousness." That is a sin which stands opposed to all God's testimonies; for the love of money is such a sin as is the root of much sin, of all sin. Those therefore that would have the love of God rooted in them must get the love of the world rooted out of them; for the friendship of the world is enmity with God. See in what way God deals with men, not by compulsion, but he draws with the cords of a man, working in them an inclination to that which is good and an aversion to that which is evil.
III. His plea to enforce this prayer: "Lord, bring me to, and keep me in, the way of thy commandments, for therein do I delight; and therefore I pray thus earnestly for grace to walk in that way. Thou hast wrought in me this delight in the way of thy commandments; wilt thou not work in me an ability to walk in them, and so crown thy own work?"
37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way.
Here, 1. David prays for restraining grace,
that he might be prevented and kept back from that which would
hinder him in the way of his duty: Turn away my eyes from
beholding vanity. The honours, pleasures, and profits of the
world are the vanities, the aspect and prospect of which draw
multitudes away from the paths of religion and godliness. The eye,
when fastened on these, infects the heart with the love of them,
and so it is alienated from God and divine things; and therefore,
as we ought to make a covenant with our eyes, and lay a
charge upon them, that they shall not wander after, much less fix
upon, that which is dangerous (
38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear.
Here is 1. The character of a good man, which is the work of God's grace in him; he is God's servant, subject to his law and employed in his work, that is, devoted to his fear, given up to his direction and disposal, and taken up with high thoughts of him and all those acts of devotion which have a tendency to his glory. Those are truly God's servants who, though they have their infirmities and defects, are sincerely devoted to the fear of God and have all their affections and motions governed by that fear; they are engaged and addicted to religion. 2. The confidence that a good man has towards God, in dependence upon the word of his grace to him. Those that are God's servants may, in faith and with humble boldness, pray that God would establish his word to them, that is, that he would fulfil his promises to them in due time, and in the mean time give them an assurance that they shall be fulfilled. What God has promised we must pray for; we need not be so aspiring as to ask more; we need not be so modest as to ask less.
39 Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy judgments are good.
Here, 1. David prays against
reproach, as before,
40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness.
Here, 1. David professes the ardent affection he had to the word of God: "I have longed after thy precepts, not only loved them, and delighted in what I have already attained, but I have earnestly desired to know them more and do them better, and am still pressing forward towards perfection." Tastes of the sweetness of God's precepts will but set us a longing after a more intimate acquaintance with them. He appeals to God concerning this passionate desire after his precepts: "Behold, I have thus loved, thus longed; thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I am thus affected." 2. He prays for grace to enable him to answer this profession. "Thou hast wrought in me this languishing desire, put life into me, that I may prosecute it; quicken me in thy righteousness, in thy righteous ways, according to thy righteous promise." Where God has wrought to will he will work to do, and where he has wrought to desire he will satisfy the desire.
41 Let thy mercies come also unto me, O Lord, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word.
Here is, 1. David's prayer for the
salvation of the Lord. "Lord, thou art my Saviour; I am miserable
in myself, and thou only canst make me happy; let thy salvation
come to me. Hasten temporal salvation to me from my present
distresses, and hasten me to the eternal salvation, by giving me
the necessary qualifications for it and the comfortable pledges and
foretastes of it." 2. David's dependence upon the grace and promise
of God for that salvation. These are the two pillars on which our
hope is built, and they will not fail us:—(1.) The grace of God:
Let thy mercies come, even thy salvation. Our salvation must
be attributed purely to God's mercy, and not to any merit of our
own. Eternal life must be expected as the mercy of our Lord
Jesus Christ,
43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever.
Here is, 1. David's humble petition for the
tongue of the learned, that he might know how to speak a word in
season for the glory of God: Take not the word of truth
utterly out of my mouth. He means, "Lord, let the word of truth
be always in my mouth; let me have the wisdom and courage which are
necessary to enable me both to use my knowledge for the instruction
of others, and, like the good householder, to bring out of my
treasury things new and old, and to make profession of my
faith whenever I am called to it." We have need to pray to God that
we may never be afraid or ashamed to own his truths and ways, nor
deny him before men. David found that he was sometimes at a loss,
that the word of truth was not so ready to him as it should
have been, but he prays, "Lord, let it not be taken utterly from
me; let me always have so much of it at hand as will be necessary
to the due discharge of my duty." 2. His humble profession of the
heart of the upright, without which the tongue of the learned,
however it may be serviceable to others, will stand us in no stead.
(1.) David professes his confidence in God: "Lord, make me ready
and mighty in the scriptures, for I have hoped in those
judgments of thy mouth, and, if they be not at hand, my support
and defence have departed from me." (2.) He professes his
resolution to adhere to his duty in the strength of God's grace:
"So shall I keep thy law continually. If I have thy word not
only in my heart, but in my mouth, I shall do all I should do,
stand complete in thy whole will." Thus shall the man of God be
perfect, thoroughly furnished for every good word and work,
45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed. 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved. 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved; and I will meditate in thy statutes.
We may observe in these verses, 1. What
David experienced of an affection to the law of God: "I seek thy
precepts,
49 Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope.
Two things David here pleads with God in
prayer for that mercy and grace which he hoped for, according to
the word, by which his requests were guided:—1. That God had
given him the promise on which he hoped: "Lord, I desire no more
than that thou wouldst remember thy word unto thy servant,
and do as thou hast said;" see
50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me.
Here is David's experience of benefit by the word. 1. As a means of his sanctification: "Thy word has quickened me. It made me alive when I was dead in sin; it has many a time made me lively when I was dead in duty; it has quickened me to that which is good when I was backward and averse to it, and it has quickened me in that which is good when I was cold and indifferent." 2. Therefore as a means of his consolation when he was in affliction and needed something to support him: "Because thy word has quickened me at other times, it has comforted me then." The word of God has much in it that speaks comfort in affliction; but those only may apply it to themselves who have experienced in some measure the quickening power of the word. If through grace it make us holy, there is enough in it to make us easy, in all conditions, under all events.
51 The proud have had me greatly in derision: yet have I not declined from thy law.
David here tells us, and it will be of use to us to know it, 1. That he had been jeered for his religion. Though he was a man of honour, a man of great prudence, and had done eminent services to his country, yet, because he was a devout conscientious man, the proud had him greatly in derision; they ridiculed him, bantered him, and did all they could to expose him to contempt; they laughed at him for his praying, and called it cant, for his seriousness, and called it mopishness, for his strictness, and called it needless preciseness. They were the proud that sat in the scorner's seat and valued themselves on so doing. 2. That yet he had not been jeered out of his religion: "They have done all they could to make me quit it for shame, but none of these things move me: I have not declined from thy law for all this; but, if this be to be vile" (as he said when Michal had him greatly in derision), "I will be yet more vile." He not only had not quite forsaken the law, but had not so much as declined from it. We must never shrink from any duty, nor let slip an opportunity of doing good, for fear of the reproach of men, or their revilings. The traveller goes on his way though the dogs bark at him. Those can bear but little for Christ that cannot bear a hard word for him.
52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O Lord; and have comforted myself.
When David was derided for his godliness he
not only held fast his integrity, but, 1. He comforted himself. He
not only bore reproach, but bore it cheerfully. It did not disturb
his peace, nor break in upon the repose of his spirit in God. It
was a comfort to him to think that it was for God's sake that he
bore reproach, and that his worst enemies could find no occasion
against him, save only in the matter of his God,
53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law.
Here is, 1. The character of wicked people;
he means those that are openly and grossly wicked: They forsake
thy law. Every sin is a transgression of the law, but a course
and way of wilful and avowed sin is downright forsaking it and
throwing it off. 2. The impression which the wickedness of the
wicked made upon David; it frightened him, it put him into an
amazement. He trembled to think of the dishonour thereby done to
God, the gratification thereby given to Satan, and the mischiefs
thereby done to the souls of men. He dreaded the consequences of it
both to the sinners themselves (and cried out, O gather not my
soul with sinners! let my enemy be as the wicked) and to the
interests of God's kingdom among men, which he was afraid would be
thereby sunk and ruined. He does not say, "Horror has taken hold
on me because of their cruel designs against me," but "because
of the contempt they put on God and his law." Sin is a monstrous
horrible thing in the eyes of all that are sanctified,
54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage.
Here is, 1. David's state and condition; he
was in the house of his pilgrimage, which may be
understood either as his peculiar trouble (he was often tossed and
hurried, and forced to fly) or as his lot in common with all. This
world is the house of our pilgrimage, the house in which we are
pilgrims; it is our tabernacle; it is our inn. We must confess
ourselves strangers and pilgrims upon earth, who are not at
home here, nor must be here long. Even David's palace is but the
house of his pilgrimage. 2. His comfort in this state: "Thy
statutes have been my songs, with which I here entertain
myself," as travellers are wont to divert the thoughts of their
weariness, and take off something of the tediousness of their
journey, by singing a pleasant song now and then. David was the
sweet singer of Israel, and here we are told whence he fetched his
songs; they were all borrowed from the word of God. God's statutes
were as familiar to him as the songs which a man is accustomed to
sing; and he conversed with them in his pilgrimage-solitudes. They
were as pleasant to him as songs, and put gladness into his
heart more than those have that chant to the sound of the
viol,
55 I have remembered thy name, O Lord, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.
Here is, 1. The converse David had with the
word of God; he kept it in mind, and upon every occasion he called
it to mind. God's name is the discovery he has made of himself to
us in and by his word. This is his memorial unto all
generations, and therefore we should always keep it in
memory—remember it in the night, upon a waking bed, when we
are communing with our own hearts. When others were sleeping David
was remembering God's name, and, by repeating that lesson,
increasing his acquaintance with it; in the night of affliction
this he called to mind. 2. The conscience be made of conforming to
it. The due remembrance of God's name, which is prefixed to his
law, will have a great influence upon our observance of the law:
I remembered thy name in the night, and therefore was
careful to keep thy law all day. How comfortable will it be
in the reflection if our own hearts can witness for us that we have
thus remembered God's name, and kept his law! 3. The advantage he
got by it (
57 Thou art my portion, O Lord: I have said that I would keep thy words.
We may hence gather the character of a
godly man. 1. He makes the favour of God his felicity: Thou art
my portion, O Lord! Others place their happiness in the wealth
and honours of this world. Their portion is in this life; they look
no further; they desire no more; these are their good
things,
58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word.
David, having in the foregoing verse
reflected upon his covenants with God, here reflects upon his
prayers to God, and renews his petition. Observe, 1. What he prayed
for. Having taken God for his portion, he entreated his
favour, as one that knew he had forfeited it, was unworthy of
it, and yet undone without it, but for ever happy if he could
obtain it. We cannot demand God's favour as a debt, but must be
humble suppliants for it, that God will not only be reconciled to
us, but accept us and smile upon us. He prays, "Be merciful to
me, in the forgiveness of what I have done amiss, and in giving
me grace to do better for the future." 2. How he prayed—with
his whole heart, as one that knew how to value the blessing he
prayed for. The gracious soul is entirely set upon the favour of
God, and is therefore importunate for it. I will not let thee go
except thou bless me. 3. What he pleaded—the promise of God:
"Be merciful to me, according to thy word. I desire the
mercy promised, and depend upon the promise for it." Those that are
governed by the precepts of the word and are resolved to keep them
(
59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments.
David had said he would keep God's
word (
61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law.
Here is, 1. The malice of David's enemies
against him. They were wicked men, who hated him for his godliness.
There were bands or troops of them confederate against him. They
did him all the mischief they could; they robbed him; having
endeavoured to take away his good name (
62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments.
Though David is, in this psalm, much in prayer, yet he did not neglect the duty of thanksgiving; for those that pray much will have much to give thanks for. See, 1. How much God's hand was eyed in his thanksgivings. He does not say, "I will give thanks because of thy favours to me, which I have the comfort of," but, "Because of thy righteous judgments, all the disposals of thy providence in wisdom and equity, which thou hast the glory of." We must give thanks for the asserting of God's honour and the accomplishing of his word in all he does in the government of the world. 2. How much David's heart was set upon his thanksgivings. He would rise at midnight to give thanks to God. Great and good thoughts kept him awake, and refreshed him, instead of sleep; and so zealous was he for the honour of God that when others were in their beds he was upon his knees at his devotions. He did not affect to be seen of men in it, but gave thanks in secret, where our heavenly Father sees. He had praised God in the courts of the Lord's house, and yet he will do it in his bed-chamber. Public worship will not excuse us from secret worship. When David found his heart affected with God's judgments, he immediately offered up those affections to God, in actual adorations, not deferring, lest they should cool. Yet observe his reverence; he did not lie still and give thanks, but rose out of his bed, perhaps in the cold and in the dark, to do it the more solemnly. And see what a good husband he was of time; when he could not lie and sleep, he would rise and pray.
63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts.
David had often expressed the great love he
had to God; here he expresses the great love he had to the people
of God; and observe, 1. Why he loved them; not so much because they
were his best friends, most firm to his interest and most forward
to serve him, but because they were such as feared God and
kept his precepts, and so did him honour and helped to
support his kingdom among men. Our love to the saints is
then sincere when we love them for the sake of what we see
of God in them and the service they do to him. 2. How he showed his
love to them: He was a companion of them. He had not only a
spiritual communion with them in the same faith and hope, but he
joined with them in holy ordinances in the courts of the Lord,
where rich and poor, prince and peasant, meet together. He
sympathized with them in their joys and sorrows (
64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes.
Here, 1. David pleads that God is good to all the creatures according to their necessities and capacities; as the heaven is full of God's glory, so the earth is full of his mercy, full of the instances of his pity and bounty. Not only the land of Canaan, where God is known and worshipped, but the whole earth, in many parts of which he has no homage paid him, is full of his mercy. Not only the children of men upon the earth, but even the inferior creatures, taste of God's goodness. His tender mercies are over all his works. 2. He therefore prays that God would be good to him according to his necessity and capacity: "Teach me thy statutes. Thou feedest the young ravens that cry, with food proper for them; and wilt thou not feed me with spiritual food, the bread of life, which my soul needs and craves, and cannot subsist without? The earth is full of thy mercy; and is not heaven too? Wilt thou not then give me spiritual blessings in heavenly places?" A gracious heart will fetch an argument from any thing to enforce a petition for divine teaching. Surely he that will not let his birds be unfed will not let his children be untaught.
65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O Lord, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments.
Here, 1. David makes a thankful
acknowledgment of God's gracious dealings with him all along:
Thou hast dealt well with thy servant. However God has dealt
with us, we must own he has dealt well with us, better than
we deserve, and all in love and with design to work for our good.
In many instances God has done well for us beyond our expectations.
He has done well for all his servants; never any of them complained
that he had used them hardly. Thou hast dealt well with me,
not only according to thy mercy, but according to thy word.
God's favours look best when they are compared with the promise and
are seen flowing from that fountain. 2. Upon these experiences he
grounds a petition for divine instruction: "Teach me good
judgment and knowledge, that, by thy grace, I may render again,
in some measure, according to the benefit done unto me." Teach me
a good taste (so the word signifies), a good relish, to
discern things that differ, to distinguish between truth and
falsehood, good and evil; for the ear tries words, as the mouth
tastes meat. We should pray to God for a sound mind, that we
may have spiritual senses exercised,
67 Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept thy word.
David here tells us what he had
experienced, 1. Of the temptations of a prosperous condition:
"Before I was afflicted, while I lived in peace and plenty,
and knew no sorrow, I went astray from God and my duty." Sin
is going astray; and we are most apt to wander from God when we are
easy and think ourselves at home in the world. Prosperity is the
unhappy occasion of much iniquity; it makes people conceited of
themselves, indulgent of the flesh, forgetful of God, in love with
the world, and deaf to the reproofs of the word. See
68 Thou art good, and doest good; teach me thy statutes.
Here, 1. David praises God's goodness and
gives him the glory of it: Thou art good and doest good. All
who have any knowledge of God and dealings with him wilt own that
he does good, and therefore will conclude that he is good. The
streams of God's goodness are so numerous, and run so full, so
strong, to all the creatures, that we must conclude the fountain
that is in himself to be inexhaustible. We cannot conceive how much
good our God does every day, much less can we conceive how good he
is. Let us acknowledge it with admiration and with holy love and
thankfulness. 2. He prays for God's grace, and begs to be under the
guidance and influence of it: Teach me thy statutes. "Lord,
thou doest good to all, art the bountiful benefactor of all the
creatures; this is the good I beg thou wilt do to me,—Instruct me
in my duty, incline me to it, and enable me to do it. Thou art
good, and doest good; Lord, teach me thy statutes, that
I may be good and do good, may have a good heart and live a good
life." It is an encouragement to poor sinners to hope that God will
teach them his way because he is good and upright,
69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law.
David here tells us how he was affected as
to the proud and wicked people that were about him. 1. He did not
fear their malice, nor was he by it deterred from his duty: They
have forged a lie against me. Thus they aimed to take away his
good name. Nay, all we have in the world, even life itself, may be
brought into danger by those who make no conscience of forging a
lie. Those that were proud envied David's reputation, because it
eclipsed them, and therefore did all they could to blemish him.
They took a pride in trampling upon him. They therefore persuaded
themselves it was no sin to tell a deliberate lie if it might but
expose him to contempt. Their wicked wit forged lies, invented
stories which there was not the least colour for, to serve their
wicked designs. And what did David do when he was thus belied? He
will bear it patiently; he will keep that precept which forbids him
to render railing for railing, and will with all his heart sit down
silently. He will go on in his duty with constancy and resolution:
"Let them say what they will, I will keep thy precepts, and
not dread their reproach." 2. He did not envy their prosperity, nor
was he by it allured from his duty. Their heart is as fat as
grease. The proud are at ease (
71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn thy statutes.
See here, 1. That it has been the lot of
the best saints to be afflicted. The proud and the wicked lived in
pomp and pleasure, while David, though he kept close to God and his
duty, was still in affliction. Waters of a full cup are wrung
out to God's people,
72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver.
This is a reason why David reckoned that when by his afflictions he learned God's statutes, and the profit did so much counterbalance the loss, he was really a gainer by them; for God's law, which he got acquaintance with by his affliction, was better to him than all the gold and silver which he lost by his affliction. 1. David had but a little of the word of God in comparison with what we have, yet see how highly he valued it; how inexcusable then are we, who have both the Old and New Testament complete, and yet account them as a strange thing! Observe, Therefore he valued the law, because it is the law of God's mouth, the revelation of his will, and ratified by his authority. 2. He had a great deal of gold and silver in comparison with what we have, yet see how little he valued it. His riches increased, and yet he did not set his heart upon them, but upon the word of God. That was better to him, yielded him better pleasures, and better maintenance, and a better inheritance, than all the treasures he was master of. Those that have read, and believe, David's Psalms and Solomon's Ecclesiastes, cannot but prefer the word of God far before the wealth of this world.
73 Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments.
Here, 1. David adores God as the God of
nature and the author of his being: Thy hands have made me and
fashioned me,
74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word.
Here is, 1. The confidence of this good man
in the hope of God's salvation: "I have hoped in thy word;
and I have not found it in vain to do so; it has not failed me, nor
have I been disappointed in my expectations from it. It is a hope
that maketh not ashamed; but is present satisfaction, and
fruition at last." 2. The concurrence of other good men with him in
the joy of that salvation: "Those that fear thee will be glad
when they see me relieved by my hope in thy word and delivered
according to my hope." The comforts which some of God's children
have in God, and the favours they have received from him, should be
matter of joy to others of them. Paul often expressed the hope that
for God's grace to him thanks would be rendered by many,
75 I know, O Lord, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me.
Still David is in affliction, and being so he owns, 1. That his sin was justly corrected: I know, O Lord! that thy judgments are right, are righteousness itself. However God is pleased to afflict us, he does us no wrong, nor can we charge him with any iniquity, but must acknowledge that it is less than we have deserved. We know that God is holy in his nature and wise and just in all the acts of his government, and therefore we cannot but know, in the general, that his judgments are right, though, in some particular instances, there may be difficulties which we cannot easily resolve. 2. That God's promise was graciously performed. The former may silence us under our afflictions, and forbid us to repine, but this may satisfy us, and enable us to rejoice; for afflictions are in the covenant, and therefore they are not only not meant for our hurt, but they are really intended for our good: "In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me, pursuant to the great design of my salvation." It is easier to own, in general, that God's judgments are right, than to own it when it comes to be our own case; but David subscribes to it with application, "Even my afflictions are just and kind."
76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live: for thy law is my delight.
Here is, 1. An earnest petition to God for
his favour. Those that own the justice of God in their afflictions
(as David had done,
78 Let the proud be ashamed; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies.
Here David shows,
I. How little he valued the will—will of sinners. There were those that dealt perversely with him, that were peevish and ill-conditioned towards him, that sought advantages against him, and misconstrued all he said and did. Even those that deal most fairly may meet with those that deal perversely. But David regarded it not, for, 1. He knew it was without cause, and that for his love they were his adversaries. The causeless reproach, like the curse causeless, may be easily slighted; it does not hurt us, and therefore should not move us. 2. He could pray, in faith, that they might be ashamed of it; God's dealing favourably with him might make them ashamed to think that they had dealt perversely with him. "Let them be ashamed, that is, let them be brought either to repentance or to ruin." 3. He could go on in the way of his duty, and find comfort in that. "However they deal with me, I will meditate in thy precepts, and entertain myself with them."
II. How much he valued the good-will of saints, and how desirous he was to stand right in their opinion, and keep up his interest in them and communion with them: Let those that fear thee turn to me. He does not mean so much that they might side with him, and take up arms in his cause, as that they might love him, and pray for him, and associate with him. Good men desire the friendship and society of those that are good. Some think it intimates that when David had been guilty of that foul sin in the murder of Uriah, though he was a king, those that feared God grew strange to him and turned from him, for they were ashamed of him; this troubled him, and therefore he prays, Lord, let them turn to me again. He desires especially the company of those that were not only honest, but intelligent, that have known thy testimonies, have good heads as well as good hearts, and whose conversation will be edifying. It is desirable to have an intimacy with such.
80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed.
Here is, 1. David's prayer for sincerity, that his heart might be brought to God's statutes, and that it might be sound in them, not rotten and deceitful, that he might not rest in the form of godliness, but be acquainted with the subject to the power of it,—that he might be hearty and constant in religion, and that his soul might be in health. 2. His dread of the consequences of hypocrisy: That I be not ashamed. Shame is the portion of hypocrites, either here, if it be repented of, or hereafter, if it be not: "Let my heart be sound, that I fall not into scandalous sin, that I fall not quite off from the ways of God, and so shame myself. Let my heart be sound, that I may come boldly to the throne of grace, and may lift up my face without spot at the great day."
81 My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me?
Here we have the psalmist,
I. Longing for help from heaven: My soul
faints; my eyes fail. He longs for the salvation of the
Lord and for his word, that is, salvation according to
the word. He is not thus eager for the creatures of fancy, but for
the objects of faith, salvation from the present calamities under
which he was groaning and the doubts and fears which he was
oppressed with. It may be understood of the coming of the Messiah,
and so he speaks in the name of the Old-Testament church; the souls
of the faithful even fainted to see that salvation of which
the prophets testified. (
II. Waiting for that help, assured that it will come, and tarrying till it come: But I hope in thy word; and but for hope the heart would break. When the eyes fail yet the faith must not; for the vision is for an appointed time, and at the end it shall speak and shall not lie.
83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes.
David begs God would make haste to comfort
him, 1. Because his affliction was great, and therefore he was an
object of God's pity: Lord, make haste to help me, for I have
become like a bottle in the smoke, a leathern bottle, which, if
it hung any while in the smoke, was not only blackened with soot,
but dried, and parched, and shrivelled up. David was thus wasted by
age, and sickness, and sorrow. See how affliction will mortify the
strongest and stoutest of men! David had been of a ruddy
countenance, as fresh as a rose; but now he is withered, his colour
is gone, his cheeks are furrowed. Thus does man's beauty consume
under God's rebukes, as a moth fretting a garment. A bottle, when
it is thus wrinkled with smoke, is thrown by, and there is no more
use of it. Who will put wine into such old bottles? Thus was David,
in his low estate, looked upon as a despised broken vessel,
and as a vessel in which there was no pleasure. Good men,
when they are drooping and melancholy, sometimes think themselves
more slighted than really they are. 2. Because, though his
affliction was great, yet it had not driven him from his duty, and
therefore he was within the reach of God's promise: Yet do I not
forget thy statutes. Whatever our outward condition is we must
not cool in our affection to the word of God, nor let that slip out
of our minds; no care, no grief, must crowd that out. As some
drink and forget the law (
84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me?
Here, I. David prays against the
instruments of his troubles, that God would make haste to execute
judgment on those that persecuted him. He prays not for power to
avenge himself (he bore no malice to any), but that God would take
to himself the vengeance that belonged to him, and would
repay (
85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts.
David's state was herein a type and figure of the state both of Christ and Christians that he was grievously persecuted; as there are many of his psalms, so there are many of the verses of this psalm, which complain of this, as those here. Here observe,
I. The account he gives of his persecutors
and their malice against him. 1. They were proud, and in
their pride they persecuted him, glorying in this, that they
could trample upon one who was so much cried up, and hoping to
raise themselves on his ruins. 2. They were unjust: They
persecuted him wrongfully; so far was he from giving them any
provocation that he had studied to oblige them; but for his love
they were his adversaries. 3. They were spiteful: They dug
pits for him, which intimates that they were deliberate in
their designs against him and that what they did was of malice
prepense; it intimates likewise that they were subtle and crafty,
and had the serpent's head as well as the serpent's venom, that
they were industrious and would refuse no pains to do him a
mischief, and treacherous, laying snares in secret for him, as
hunters do take wild beasts,
II. His application to God in his persecuted state. 1. He acknowledges the truth and goodness of his religion, though he suffered: "However it be, all thy commandments are faithful, and therefore, whatever I lose for my observance of them, I know I shall not lose by it." True religion, if it be worth any thing, is worth every thing, and therefore worth suffering for. "Men are false; I find them so; men of low degree, men of high degree, are so, there is no trusting them. But all thy commandments are faithful; on them I may rely." 2. He begs that God would stand by him, and succour him: "They persecute me; help thou me; help me under my troubles, that I may bear them patiently, and as becomes me, and may still hold fast my integrity, and in due time help me out of my troubles." God help me is an excellent comprehensive prayer; it is a pity that it should ever be used lightly and as a by-word.
III. His adherence to his duty
notwithstanding all the malice of his persecutors (
88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth.
Here is, 1. David in care to be found in
the way of his duty. His constant desire and design are to keep
the testimony of God's mouth, to keep to it as his rule and to
keep hold of it as his confidence and portion for ever. This we
must keep, whatever we lose. 2. David at prayer for divine grace to
assist him therein: "Quicken me after thy lovingkindness
(make me alive and make me lively), so shall I keep thy
testimonies," implying that otherwise he should not keep them.
We cannot proceed, nor persevere, in the good way, unless God
quicken us and put life into us; we are therefore here taught to
depend upon the grace of God for strength to do every good work,
and to depend upon it as grace, as purely the fruit of God's
favour. He had prayed before, Quicken me in thy
righteousness (
89 For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth. 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants.
Here, 1. The psalmist acknowledges the
unchangeableness of the word of God and of all his counsels:
"For ever, O Lord! thy word is settled. Thou art for ever
thyself (so some read it); thou art the same, and with thee
there is no variableness, and this is a proof of it. Thy
word, by which the heavens were made, is settled there
in the abiding products of it;" or the settling of God's word in
heaven is opposed to the changes and revolutions that are here upon
earth. All flesh is grass; but the word of the Lord
endures for ever. It is settled in heaven, that is, in
the secret counsel of God, which is hidden in himself and is far
above out of our sight, and is immovable, as mountains of
brass. And his revealed will is as firm as his secret will; as
he will fulfil the thoughts of his heart, so no word of his shall
fall to the ground; for it follows here, Thy faithfulness
is unto all generations, that is, the promise is sure to every
age of the church and it cannot be antiquated by lapse of time. The
promises that look ever so far forward shall be performed in their
season. 2. He produces, for proof of it, the constancy of the
course of nature: Thou hast established the earth for ever and
it abides; it is what it was at first made, and where it was at
first placed, poised with its own weight, and notwithstanding the
convulsions in its own bowels, the agitations of the sea that is
interwoven with it, and the violent concussions of the atmosphere
that surrounds it, it remains unmoved. "They" (the heavens
and the earth and all the hosts of both) "continue to this day
according to thy ordinances; they remain in the posts wherein
thou hast set them; they fill up the place assigned them, and
answer the purposes for which they were intended." The stability of
the ordinances of the day and night, of heaven and earth, is
produced to prove the perpetuity of God's covenant,
92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction.
Here is, 1. The great distress that David was in. He was in affliction, and ready to perish in his affliction, not likely to die, so much as likely to despair; he was ready to give up all for gone, and to look upon himself as cut off from God's sight; he therefore admires the goodness of God to him, that he had not perished, that he kept the possession of his own soul, and was not driven out of his wits by his troubles, but especially that he was enabled to keep close to his God and was not driven off from his religion by them. Though we are not kept from affliction, yet, if we are kept from perishing in our affliction, we have no reason to say, We have cleansed our hands in vain; or, What profit is it that we have served God? 2. His support in this distress. God's law was his delight, (1.) It had been so formerly, and the remembrance of that was a comfort to him, as it afforded him a good evidence of his integrity. (2.) It was so now in his affliction; it afforded him abundant matter of comfort, and from these fountains of life he drew living waters, when the cisterns of the creature were broken or dried up. His converse with God's law, and his meditations on it, were his delightful entertainment in solitude and sorrow. A Bible is a pleasant companion at any time if we please.
93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me.
Here is, 1. A very good resolution: "I will never forget thy precepts, but will always retain a remembrance of and regard to thy word as my rule." It is a resolution for perpetuity, never to be altered. Note, The best evidence of our love to the word of God is never to forget it. We must resolve that we will never, at any time, cast off our religion, and never, upon any occasion, lay aside our religion, but that we will be constant to it and persevere in it. 2. A very good reason for it: "For by them thou hast quickened me; not only they are quickening, but," (1.) "They have been so to me; I have found them so." Those speak best of the things of God who speak by experience, who can say that by the word the spiritual life has been begun in them, maintained and strengthened in them, excited and comforted in them. (2.) "Thou hast made them so;" the word of itself, without the grace of God, would not quicken us. Ministers can but prophesy upon the dry bones, they cannot put life into them; but, ordinarily, the grace of God works by the word and makes use of it as a means of quickening, and this is a good reason why we should never forget it, but should highly value what God has put such honour upon, and dearly love what we have found and hope still to find such benefit by. See here what is the best help for bad memories, namely, good affections. If we are quickened by the word, we shall never forget it; nay, that word that does really quicken us to and in our duty is not forgotten; though the expressions be lost, if the impressions remain, it is well.
94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts.
Here, 1. David claims relation to God:
"I am thine, devoted to thee and owned by thee, thine in
covenant." He does not say, Thou art mine (as Dr. Manton
observes), though that follows of course, because that were a
higher challenge; but, I am thine, expressing himself in a
more humble and dutiful way of resignation; nor does he say, I
am thus, but, I am thine, not pleading his own good
property or qualification, but God's propriety in him: "I am
thine, not my own, not the world's." 2. He proves his claim:
"I have sought thy precepts; I have carefully enquired
concerning my duty and diligently endeavoured to do it." This will
be the best evidence that we belong to God; all that are his,
though they have not found perfection, are seeking it. 3. He
improves his claim: "I am thine; save me; save me from sin,
save me from ruin." Those that have in sincerity given up
themselves to God to be his may be sure that he will protect them
and preserve them to his heavenly kingdom,
95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies.
Here, 1. David complains of the malice of his enemies: The wicked (and none but such would be enemies to so good a man) have waited for me to destroy me. They were very cruel, and aimed at no less than his destruction; they were very crafty, and sought all opportunities to do him a mischief; and they were confident (they expected, so some read it), that they should destroy him; they thought themselves sure of their prey. 2. He comforts himself in the word of God as his protection: "While they are contriving my destruction, I consider thy testimonies, which secure to me my salvation." God's testimonies are then likely to be our support, when we consider them, and dwell in our thoughts upon them.
96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad.
Here we have David's testimony from his own experience, 1. Of the vanity of the world and its insufficiency to make us happy: I have seen an end of all perfection. Poor perfection which one sees an end of! Yet such are all those things in this world which pass for perfections. David, in his time, had seen Goliath, the strongest, overcome, Asahel, the swiftest, overtaken, Ahithophel, the wisest, befooled, Absalom, the fairest, deformed; and, in short, he had seen an end of perfection, of all perfection. He saw it by faith; he saw it by observation; he saw an end of the perfection of the creature both in respect of sufficiency (it was scanty and defective; there is that to be done for us which the creature cannot do) and in respect of continuance; it will not last our time, for it will not last to eternity as we must. The glory of man is but as the flower of the grass. 2. Of the fulness of the word of God, and its sufficiency for our satisfaction: But thy commandment is broad, exceedingly broad. The word of God reaches to all cases, to all times. The divine law lays a restraint upon the whole man, is designed to sanctify us wholly. There is a great deal required and forbidden in every commandment. The divine promise (for that also is commanded) extends itself to all our burdens, wants, and grievances, and has that in it which will make a portion and happiness for us when we have seen an end of all perfection.
97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day.
Here is, 1. David's inexpressible love to the word of God: O how love I thy law! He protests his affection to the word of God with a holy vehemency; he found that love to it in his heart which, considering the corruption of his nature and the temptations of the world, he could not but wonder at, and at that grace which had wrought it in him. He not only loved the promises, but loved the law, and delighted in it after the inner man. 2. An unexceptionable evidence of this. What we love we love to think of; by this it appeared that David loved the word of God that it was his meditation. He not only read the book of the law, but digested what he read in his thoughts, and was delivered into it as into a mould: it was his meditation not only in the night, when he was silent and solitary, and had nothing else to do, but in the day, when he was full of business and company; nay, and all the day; some good thoughts were interwoven with his common thoughts, so full was he of the word of God.
98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies: for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts.
We have here an account of David's learning, not that of the Egyptians, but of the Israelites indeed.
I. The good method by which he got it. In
his youth he minded business in the country as a shepherd; from his
youth he minded business in the court and camp. Which way then
could he get any great stock of learning? He tells us here how he
came by it; he had it from God as the author: Thou hast made me
wise. All true wisdom is from God. He had it by the word of God
as the means, by his commandments and his
testimonies. These are able to make us wise to salvation
and to furnish the man of God for every good work. 1. These
David took for his constant companions: "They are ever with
me, ever in my mind, ever in my eye." A good man, wherever he
goes, carries his Bible along with him, if not in his hands, yet in
his head and in his heart. 2. These he took for the delightful
subject of his thoughts; they were his meditation, not only
as matters of speculation for his entertainment, as scholars
meditate on their notions, but as matters of concern, for his right
management, as men of business think of their business, that they
may do it in the best manner. 3. These he took for the commanding
rules of all his actions: I keep thy precepts, that is, I
make conscience of doing my duty in every thing. The best way to
improve in knowledge is to abide and abound in all the instances of
serious godliness; for, if any man do his will, he shall know of
the doctrine of Christ, shall know more and more of it,
II. The great eminency he attained to in
it. By studying and practising God's commandments, and making them
his rule, he learnt to behave himself wisely in all his
ways,
101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word.
Here is, 1. David's care to avoid the ways
of sin: "I have refrained my feet from the evil ways they
were ready to step aside into. I checked myself and drew back as
soon as I was aware that I was entering into temptation." Though it
was a broad way, a green way, a pleasant way, and a way that many
walked in, yet, being a sinful way, it was an evil way, and he
refrained his feet from it, foreseeing the end of that way. And his
care was universal; he shunned every evil way. By the words of
thy lips I have kept myself from the paths of the destroyer,
102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me.
Here is, 1. David's constancy in his religion. He had not departed from God's judgments; he had not chosen any other rule than the word of God, nor had he wilfully deviated from that rule. A constant adherence to the ways of God in trying times will be a good evidence of our integrity. 2. The cause of his constancy: "For thou hast taught me; that is, they were divine instructions that I learned; I was satisfied that the doctrine was of God, and therefore I stuck to it." Or rather, "It was divine grace in my heart that enabled me to receive those instructions." All the saints are taught of God, for he it is that gives the understanding; and those, and those only, that are taught of God, will continue to the end in the things that they have learned.
103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding: therefore I hate every false way.
Here is, 1. The wonderful pleasure and
delight which David took in the word of God; it was sweet to his
taste, sweeter than honey. There is such a thing as a spiritual
taste, an inward savour and relish of divine things, such an
evidence of them to ourselves, by experience, as we cannot give to
others. We have heard him ourselves,
105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.
Observe here, 1. The nature of the word of
God, and the great intention of giving it to the world; it is a
lamp and a light. It discovers to us, concerning God and
ourselves, that which otherwise we could not have known; it shows
us what is amiss, and will be dangerous; it directs us in our work
and way, and a dark place indeed the world would be without it. It
is a lamp which we may set up by us, and take into our hands for
our own particular use,
106 I have sworn, and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments.
Here is, 1. The notion David had of religion; it is keeping God's righteous judgments. God's commands are his judgments, the dictates of infinite wisdom. They are righteous judgments, consonant to the eternal rules of equity, and it is our duty to keep them carefully. 2. The obligation he here laid upon himself to be religious, binding himself, by his own promise, to that which he was already bound to by the divine precept, and all little enough. "I have sworn (I have lifted up my head to the Lord, and I cannot go back) and therefore must go forward: I will perform it." Note, (1.) It is good for us to bind ourselves with a solemn oath to be religious. We must swear to the Lord as subjects swear allegiance to their sovereign, promising fealty, appealing to God concerning our sincerity in this promise, and owning ourselves liable to the curse of we do not perform it. (2.) We must often call to mind the vows of God that are upon us, and remember that we have sworn. (3.) We must make conscience of performing unto the Lord our oaths (an honest man will be as good as his word); nor have we sworn to our own hurt, but it will be unspeakably to our hurt if we do not perform.
107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O Lord, according unto thy word.
Here is, 1. The representation David makes
of the sorrowful condition he was in: I am afflicted very
much, afflicted in spirit; he seems to mean that especially. He
laboured under many discouragements; without were fightings, within
were fears. This is often the lot of the best saints; therefore
think it not strange if sometimes it be ours. 2. The recourse he
has to God in this condition; he prays for his grace: "Quicken
me, O Lord! make me lively, make me cheerful; quicken me by
afflictions to greater diligence in my work. Quicken me,
that is, deliver me out of my afflictions, which will be as life
from the dead." He pleads the promise of God, guides his desires by
it, and grounds his hopes upon it: Quicken me according to thy
word. David resolved to perform his promises to God (
108 Accept, I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O Lord, and teach me thy judgments.
Two things we are here taught to pray for,
in reference to our religious performances:—1. Acceptance of
them. This we must aim at in all we do in religion, that, whether
present or absent, we may be accepted of the Lord. What David here
earnestly prays for the acceptance of are the
free-will-offerings, not of his purse, but of his
mouth, his prayers and praises. The calves of our
lips (
109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts.
Here is, 1. David in danger of losing his
life. There is but a step between him and death, for the wicked
have laid a snare for him; Saul did so many a time, because he
hated him for his piety. Wherever he was he found some design or
other laid against him to take away his life, for it was that they
aimed at. What they could not effect by open force they hoped to
compass by treachery, which made him say, My soul is continually
in my hand. It was so with him, not only as a man (so it
is true of us all; wherever we are we lie exposed to the strokes of
death; what we carry in our hands is easily snatched away from us
by violence, or if sandy, as our life is, it easily of itself slips
through our fingers), but as a man of war, a soldier, who
often jeoparded his life in the high places of the field, and
especially as a man after God's own heart, and, as such,
hated and persecuted, and always delivered to death
(
111 Thy testimonies have I taken as a heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end.
The psalmist here in a most affectionate manner, like an Israelite indeed, resolves to stick to the word of God and to live and die by it.
I. He resolves to portion himself in it,
and there to seek his happiness, nay, there to enjoy it; "Thy
testimonies (the truths, the promises, of thy word) have I
taken as a heritage for ever, for they are the rejoicing of my
heart." The present delight he took in them was an evidence
that the good things contained in them were in his account the best
things, and the treasure which he set his heart upon. 1. He
expected an eternal happiness in God's testimonies. The covenant
God had made with him was an everlasting covenant, and therefore he
took it as a heritage for ever. If he could not yet say,
"They are my heritage," yet he could say, "I have made choice of
them for my heritage; and will never take up with a portion in this
life,"
II. He resolves to govern himself by it and thence to take his measures: I have inclined my heart to do thy statutes. Those that would have the blessings of God's testimonies must come under the bonds of his statutes. We must look for comfort only in the way of duty, and that duty must be done, 1. With full consent and complacency: "I have, by the grace of God, inclined my heart to it, and conquered the aversion I had to it." A good man brings his heart to his work and then it is done well. A gracious disposition to do the will of God is the acceptable principle of all obedience. 2. With constancy and perseverance. He would perform God's statutes always, in all instances, in the duty of every day, in a constant course of holy walking, and this to the end, without weariness. This is following the Lord fully.
113 I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love.
Here we have, 1. David's dread of the
risings of sin, and the first beginnings of it: I hate vain
thoughts. He does not mean that he hated them in others, for
there he could not discern them, but he hated them in his own
heart. Every good man makes conscience of his thoughts, for they
are words to God. Vain thoughts, how light soever most make of
them, are sinful and hurtful, and therefore we should account them
hateful and dreadful, for they do not only divert the mind from
that which is good, but open the door to all evil,
114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word.
Here is, 1. God's care of David to protect and defend him, which he comforted himself with when his enemies were very malicious against him: Thou art my hiding-place and my shield. David, when Saul pursued him, often betook himself to close places for shelter; in war he guarded himself with his shield. Now God was both these to him, a hiding-place to preserve him from danger and a shield to preserve him in danger, his life from death and his soul from sin. Good people are safe under God's protection. He is their strength and their shield, their help and their shield, their sun and their shield, their shield and their great reward, and here their hiding-place and their shield. They may by faith retire to him, and repose in him as their hiding-place, where they are kept in secret. They may by faith oppose his power to all the might and malice of their enemies, as their shield to quench every fiery dart. 2. David's confidence in God. He is safe, and therefore he is easy, under the divine protection: "I hope in thy word, which has acquainted me with thee and assured me of thy kindness to me." Those who depend on God's promise shall have the benefit of his power and be taken under his special protection.
115 Depart from me, ye evildoers: for I will keep the commandments of my God.
Here is, 1. David's firm and fixed
resolution to live a holy life: I will keep the commandments of
my God. Bravely resolved! like a saint, like a soldier; for
true courage consists in a steady resolution against all sin and
for all duty. Those that would keep God's commandments must be
often renewing their resolutions to do so: "I will keep
them. Whatever others do, this I will do; though I be singular,
though all about me be evil-doers, and desert me; whatever I have
done hitherto, I will for the future walk closely with God. They
are the commandments of God, of my God, and therefore I will keep
them. He is God and may command me, my God and will command me
nothing but what is for my good." 2. His farewell to bad company,
pursuant to this resolution: Depart from me, you evil-doers.
Though David, as a good magistrate, was a terror to evil-doers, yet
there were many such, even about court, intruding near his person;
these he here abdicates, and resolves to have no conversation with
them. Note, Those that resolve to keep the commandments of God must
have no society with evil-doers; for bad company is a great
hindrance to a holy life. We must not choose wicked people for our
companions, nor be intimate with them; we must not do as they do
nor do as they would have us do,
116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live: and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually.
Here, 1. David prays for sustaining grace;
for this grace sufficient he besought the Lord twice: Uphold
me; and again, Hold thou me up. He sees himself not only
unable to go on in his duty by any strength of his own, but in
danger of falling into sin unless he was prevented by divine grace;
and therefore he is thus earnest for that grace to uphold him in
his integrity (
118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.
Here is, I. God's judgment on wicked
people, on those that wander from his statutes, that take
their measures from other rules and will not have God to reign over
them. All departure from God's statutes is certainly an error, and
will prove a fatal one. These are the wicked of the earth;
they mind earthly things, lay up their treasures in the earth, live
in pleasure on the earth, and are strangers and enemies to heaven
and heavenly things. Now see how God deals with them, that you may
neither fear them nor envy them. 1. He treads them all down.
He brings them to ruin, to utter ruin, to shameful ruin; he makes
them his footstool. Though they are ever so high, he can bring them
low (
II. The reasons of these judgments. God casts them off because they err from his statutes (those that will not submit to the commands of the word shall feel the curses of it) and because their deceit is falsehood, that is, because they deceive themselves by setting up false rules, in opposition to God's statutes, which they err from, and because they go about to deceive others with their hypocritical pretences of good and their crafty projects of mischief. Their cunning is falsehood, so Dr. Hammond. The utmost of their policy is treachery and perfidiousness; this the God of truth hates and will punish.
III. The improvement David made of these
judgments. He took notice of them and received instruction from
them. The ruin of the wicked helped to increase, 1. His love to the
word of God. "I see what comes of sin; therefore I love thy
testimonies, which warn me to take heed of those dangerous
courses and keep me from the paths of the destroyer." We see
the word of Go fulfilled in his judgments on sin and sinners, and
therefore we should love it. 2. His fear of the wrath of God: My
flesh trembles for fear of thee. Instead of insulting over
those who fell under God's displeasure, he humbled himself. What we
read and hear of the judgments of God upon wicked people would make
us, (1.) To reverence his terrible majesty, and to stand in awe of
him: Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God?
121 I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors. 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me.
David here appeals to God, 1. As his
witness that he had not done wrong; he could truly say, "I have
done judgment and justice, that is, I have made conscience of
rendering to all their due, and have not by force or fraud hindered
any of their right." Take him as a king, he executed judgment
and justice to all his people,
123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness.
David, being oppressed, is here waiting and wishing for the salvation of the Lord, which would make him easy. 1. He cannot but think that it comes slowly: My eyes fail for thy salvation. His eyes were towards it and had been long so. He looked for help from heaven (and we deceive ourselves if we look for it any other way), but it did not come so soon as he expected, so that his eyes began to fail, and he was sometimes ready to despair, and to think that, because the salvation did not come when he looked for it, it would never come. It is often the infirmity even of good men to be weary of waiting God's time when their time has elapsed. 2. Yet he cannot hope that it comes surely; for he expects the word of God's righteousness, and no other salvation than what is secured by that word, which cannot fall to the ground because it is a word of righteousness. Though our eyes fail, yet God's word does not, and therefore those that build upon it, though now discouraged, shall in due time see his salvation.
124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding, that I may know thy testimonies.
Here is, 1. David's petition for divine
instruction: "Teach me thy statutes; give me to know all my
duty; when I am in doubt, and know not for certain what is my duty,
direct me, and make it plain to me; now that I am afflicted,
oppressed, and my eyes are ready to fail for thy
salvation, let me know what my duty is in this condition." In
difficult times we should desire more to be told what we must do
than what we may expect, and should pray more to be led into the
knowledge of scripture-precepts than of scripture-prophecies. If
God, who gave us his statutes, do not teach us, we shall never
learn them. How God teaches is implied in the next petition:
Give me understanding (a renewed understanding, apt to
receive divine light), that I may know thy testimonies. It
is God's prerogative to give an understanding, that understanding
without which we cannot know God's testimonies. Those who know most
of God's testimonies desire to know more, and are still earnest
with God to teach them, never thinking they know enough. 2. His
pleas to enforce this petition. (1.) He pleads God's goodness to
him: Deal with me according to thy mercy. The best saints
count this their best plea for any blessing, "Let me have it
according to thy mercy;" for we deserve no favour from God, nor can
we claim any as a debt, but we are most likely to be easy when we
cast ourselves upon God's mercy and refer ourselves to it.
Particularly, when we come to him for instruction, we must beg it
as a mercy, and reckon that in being taught we are well dealt with.
(2.) He pleads his relation to God: "I am thy servant, and
have work to do for thee; therefore teach me to do it and to
do it well." The servant has reason to expect that, if he be at a
loss about his work, his master should teach him, and, if it were
in his power, give him an understanding. "Lord," says David, "I
desire to serve thee; show me how." If any man resolve to do God's
will as his servant, he shall be made to know his testimonies,
126 It is time for thee, Lord, to work: for they have made void thy law.
Here is, 1. A complaint of the daring impiety of the wicked. David, having in himself a holy indignation at it, humbly represents it to God: "Lord, there are those that have made void thy law, have set thee and thy government at defiance, and have done what in them lay to cancel and vacate the obligation of thy commands." Those that sin through infirmity transgress the law, but presumptuous sinners do in effect make void the law, saying, Who is the Lord? What is the Almighty, that we should fear him? It is possible a godly man may sin against the commandment, but a wicked man would sin away the commandment, would repeal God's laws and enact his own lusts. This is the sinfulness of sin and the malignity of the carnal mind. 2. A desire that God would appear, for the vindication of his own honour: "It is time for thee, Lord, to work, to do something for the effectual confutation of atheists and infidels, and the silencing of those that set their mouth against the heavens." God's time to work is when vice has become most daring and the measure of iniquity is full. Now will I arise, saith the Lord. Some read it, and the original will bear it, It is time to work for thee, O Lord! it is time for every one in his place to appear on the Lord's side—against the threatening growth of profaneness and immorality. We must do what we can for the support of the sinking interests of religion, and, after all, we must beg of God to take the work into his own hands.
127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate every false way.
David here, as often in this psalm, professes the great love he had to the word and law of God; and, to evidence the sincerity of it, observe, 1. The degree of his love. He loved his Bible better than he loved his money—above gold, yea, above fine gold. Gold, fine gold, is what most men set their hearts upon; nothing charms them and dazzles their eyes so much as gold does. It is fine gold, a fine thing in their eyes; they will venture their souls, their God, their all, to get and keep it. But David saw that the word of God answers all purposes better than money does, for it enriches the soul towards God; and therefore he loved it better than gold, for it had done that for him which gold could not do, and would stand him in stead when the wealth of the world would fail him. 2. The ground of his love. He loved all God's commandments because he esteemed them to be right, all reasonable and just, and suited to the end for which they were made. They are all as they should be, and no fault can be found with them; and we must love them because they bear God's image and are the revelations of his will. If we thus consent to the law that it is good, we shall delight in it after the inner man. 3. The fruit and evidence of this love: He hated every false way. The way of sin being directly contrary to God's precepts, which are right, is a false way, and therefore those that have a love and esteem for God's law hate it and will not be reconciled to it.
129 Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them.
See here how David was affected towards the word of God. 1. He admired it, as most excellent in itself: Thy testimonies are wonderful. The word of God gives us admirable discoveries of God, and Christ, and another world; admirable proofs of divine love and grace. The majesty of the style, the purity of the matter, the harmony of the parts, are all wonderful. Its effects upon the consciences of men, both for conviction and comfort, are wonderful; and it is a sign that we are not acquainted with God's testimonies, or do not understand them, if we do not admire them. 2. He adhered to it as of constant use to him: "Therefore doth my soul keep them, as a treasure of inestimable value, which I cannot be without." We do not keep them to any purpose unless our souls keep them. There they must be deposited, as the tables of testimony in the ark, there they must have the innermost and uppermost place. Those that see God's word to be admirable will prize it highly and preserve it carefully, as that which they promise themselves great things from.
130 The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.
Here is, 1. The great use for which the
word of God was intended, to give light, that is, to give
understanding, to give us to understand that which will be of use
to us in our travels through this world; and it is the outward and
ordinary means by which the Spirit of God enlightens the
understanding of all that are sanctified. God's testimonies are not
only wonderful for the greatness of them, but useful, as a light in
a dark place. 2. Its efficacy for this purpose. It admirably
answers the end; for, (1.) Even the entrance of God's word gives
light. If we begin at the beginning, and take it before us, we
shall find that the very first verses of the Bible give us
surprising and yet satisfying discoveries of the origin of the
universe, about which, without that, the world is utterly in the
dark. As soon as the word of God enters into us, and has a place in
us, it enlightens us; we find we begin to see when we begin to
study the word of God. The very first principles of the oracles of
God, the plainest truths, the milk appointed for the babes, bring a
great light into the soul, much more will the soul be illuminated
by the sublime mysteries that are found there. "The exposition or
explication of thy word gives light;" then it is most profitable
when ministers do their part in giving the sense,
131 I opened my mouth, and panted: for I longed for thy commandments.
Here is, 1. The desire David had towards
the word of God: I longed for thy commandments. When he was
under a forced absence from God's ordinances he longed to be
restored to them again; when he enjoyed ordinances he greedily
sucked in the word of God, as new-born babes desire the
milk. When Christ is formed in the soul there are gracious
longings, unaccountable to one that is a stranger to the work. 2.
The degree of that desire appearing in the expressions of it: I
opened my mouth and panted, as one overcome with heat, or
almost stifled, pants for a mouthful of fresh air. Thus strong,
thus earnest, should our desires be towards God and the remembrance
of his name,
132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name.
Here is, 1. David's request for God's
favour to himself: "Look graciously upon me; let me
have thy smiles, and the light of thy countenance. Take cognizance
of me and my affairs, and be merciful to me; let me taste
the sweetness of thy mercy and receive the gifts of thy mercy." See
how humble his petition is. He asks not for the operations of God's
hand, only for the smiles of his face; a good look is enough; and
for that he does not plead merit, but implores mercy. 2. His
acknowledgment of his favour to all his people: As thou usest to
do unto those that love thy name. This is either, (1.) A plea
for mercy: "Lord, I am one of those that love thy name, love
thee and thy word, and thou usest to be kind to those that do so;
and wilt thou be worse to me than to others of thy people?" Or,
(2.) A description of the favour and mercy he desired—"that which
thou usest to bestow on those that love thy name, which thou
bearest to thy chosen,"
133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me.
Here David prays for two great spiritual
blessings, and is, in this verse, as earnest for the good work of
God in him as, in the verse before, for the good-will of God
towards him. He prays, 1. For direction in the paths of duty:
"Order my steps in thy word; having led me into the right
way, let every step I take in that way be under the guidance of thy
grace." We ought to walk by rule; all the motions of the soul must
not only be kept within the bounds prescribed by the word, so as
not to transgress them, but carried out in the paths prescribed by
the word, so as not to trifle in them. And therefore we must beg of
God that by his good Spirit he would order our steps accordingly.
2. For deliverance from the power of sin: "Let no iniquity have
dominion over me, so as to gain my consent to it, and that I
should be led captive by it." The dominion of sin is to be dreaded
and deprecated by every one of us; and, if in sincerity we pray
against it, we may receive that promise as an answer to the prayer
(
134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts.
Here, 1. David prays that he might live a
quiet and peaceable life, and might not be harassed and discomposed
by those that studied to be vexatious: "Deliver me from the
oppression of man—man, whom God can control, and whose power
is limited. Let them know themselves to be but men
(
135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes.
David here, as often as elsewhere, writes himself God's servant, a title he gloried in, though he was a king; now here, as became a good servant, 1. He is very ambitious of his Master's favour, accounting that his happiness and chief good. He asks not for corn and wine, for silver and gold, but, "Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; let me be accepted of thee, and let me know that I am so. Comfort me with the light of thy countenance in every cloudy and dark day. If the world frown upon me, yet do thou smile." 2. He is very solicitous about his Master's work, accounting that his business and chief concern. This he would be instructed in, that he might do it, and do it well, so as to be accepted in the doing of it: Teach me thy statutes. Note, We must pray as earnestly for grace as for comfort. If God hides his face from us, it is because we have been careless in keeping his statutes; and therefore, that we may be qualified for the returns of his favour, we must pray for wisdom to do our duty.
136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law.
Here we have David in sorrow. 1. It is a
great sorrow, to such a degree that he weeps rivers of
tears. Commonly, where there is a gracious heart, there is a
weeping eye, in conformity to Christ, who was a man of sorrows and
acquainted with grief. David had prayed for comfort in God's favour
(
137 Righteous art thou, O Lord, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful.
Here is, 1. The righteousness of God, the infinite rectitude and perfection of his nature. As he is what he is, so he is what he should be, and in every thing acts as becomes him; there is nothing wanting, nothing amiss, in God; his will is the eternal rule of equity, and he is righteous, for he does all according to it. 2. The righteousness of his government. He rules the world by his providence, according to the principles of justice, and never did, nor ever can do, any wrong to any of his creatures: Upright are thy judgments, the promises and threatenings and the executions of both. Every word of God is pure, and he will be true to it; he perfectly knows the merits of every cause and will judge accordingly. 3. The righteousness of his commands, which he has given to be the rule of our obedience: "Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded, which are backed with thy sovereign authority, and to which thou dost require our obedience, are exceedingly righteous and faithful, righteousness and faithfulness itself." As he acts like himself, so his law requires that we act like ourselves and like him, that we be just to ourselves and to all we deal with, true to all the engagements we lay ourselves under both to God and man. That which we are commanded to practise is righteous; that which we are commanded to believe is faithful. It is necessary to our faith and obedience that we be convinced of this.
139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words.
Here is, 1. The great contempt which wicked
men put upon religion: My enemies have forgotten thy words.
They have often heard them, but so little did they heed them that
they soon forgot them, they willingly forgot them, not only through
carelessness let them slip out of their minds, but contrived how to
cast them behind their backs. This is at the bottom of all the
wickedness of the wicked, and particularly of their malignity and
enmity to the people of God; they have forgotten the words of God,
else those would give check to their sinful courses. 2. The great
concern which godly men show for religion. David reckoned those his
enemies who forgot the words of God because they were enemies to
religion, which he had entered into a league with, offensive and
defensive. And therefore his zeal even consumed him,
when he observed their impieties. He conceived such an indignation
at their wickedness as preyed upon his spirits, even ate them
up (as Christ's zeal,
140 Thy word is very pure: therefore thy servant loveth it.
Here is, 1. David's great affection for the word of God: Thy servant loves it. Every good man, being a servant of God, loves the word of God, because it lets him know his Master's will and directs him in his Master's work. Wherever there is grace there is a warm attachment to the word of God. 2. The ground and reason of that affection; he saw it to be very pure, and therefore he loved it. Our love to the word of God is then an evidence of our love to God when we love it for the sake of its purity, because it bears the image of God's holiness and is designed to make us partakers of his holiness. It commands purity, and, as it is itself refined from all corrupt mixture, so if we receive it in the light and love of it it will refine us from the dross of worldliness and fleshly-mindedness.
141 I am small and despised: yet do not I forget thy precepts.
Here is, 1. David pious and yet poor. He was a man after God's own heart, one whom the King of kings did delight to honour, and yet small and despised in his own account and in the account of many others. Men's excellency cannot always secure them from contempt; nay, it often exposes them to the scorn of others and always makes them low in their own eyes. God has chosen the foolish things of the world, and it has been the common lot of his people to be a despised people. 2. David poor and yet pious, small and despised for his strict and serious godliness, yet his conscience can witness for him that he did not forget God's precepts. He would not throw off his religion, though it exposed him to contempt, for he knew that was designed to try his constancy. When we are small and despised we have the more need to remember God's precepts, that we may have them to support us under the pressures of a low condition.
142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth.
Observe, 1. That God's word is
righteousness, and it is an everlasting righteousness.
It is the rule of God's judgment, and it is consonant to his
counsels from eternity and will direct his sentence for eternity.
The word of God will judge us, it will judge us in righteousness,
and by it our everlasting state will be determined. This should
possess us with a very great reverence for the word of God that it
is righteousness itself, the standard of righteousness, and it is
everlasting in its rewards and punishments. 2. That God's word is a
law, and that law is truth. See the double obligation we are under
to be governed by the word of God. We are reasonable creatures, and
as such we must be ruled by truth, acknowledging the force and
power of it. If the principles be true, the practices must be
agreeable to them, else we do not act rationally. We are creatures,
and therefore subjects, and must be ruled by our Creator; and
whatever he commands we are bound to obey as a law. See how these
obligations are here twisted, these cords of a man. Here is truth
brought to the understanding, there to sit chief, and direct the
motions of the whole man; but, lest the authority of that should
become weak through the flesh, here is a law to bind the will and
bring that into subjection. God's truth is a law (
143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding, and I shall live.
These two verses are almost a repetition of
the two foregoing verses, but with improvement. 1. David again
professes his constant adherence to God and his duty,
notwithstanding the many difficulties and discouragements he met
with. He had said (
145 I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O Lord: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies.
Here we have, I. David's good prayers, by
which he sought to God for mercy; these he mentions here, not as
boasting of them, or trusting to any merit in them, but reflecting
upon them with comfort, that he had taken the appointed way to
comfort. Observe here, 1. That he was inward with God in prayer; he
prayed with his heart, and prayer is acceptable no further
than the heart goes along with it. Lip-labour, if that be all, is
lost labour. 2. He was importunate with God in prayer; he
cried, as one in earnest, with fervour of affection and a
holy vehemence and vigour of desire. He cried with his whole
heart; all the powers of his soul were not only engaged and
employed, but exerted to the utmost, in his prayers. Then we
are likely to speed when we thus strive and wrestle in prayer. 3.
That he directed his prayer to God: I cried unto thee.
Whither should the child go but to his father when any thing ails
him? 4. That the great thing he prayed for was salvation: Save
me. A short prayer (for we mistake if we think we shall be
heard for our much speaking), but a comprehensive prayer: "Not only
rescue me from ruin, but make me happy." We need desire no more
than God's salvation (
II. David's good purposes, by which he
bound himself to duty when he was in the pursuit of mercy. "I
will keep thy statutes; I am resolved that by thy grace I
will;" for, if we turn away our ear from hearing the law, we
cannot expect an answer of peace to our prayers,
147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried: I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word.
David goes on here to relate how he had abounded in the duty of prayer, much to his comfort and advantage: he cried unto God, that is, offered up to him his pious and devout affections with all seriousness. Observe,
I. The handmaids of his devotion. The two great exercises that attended his prayers, and were helpful to them, were, 1. Hope in God's word, which encouraged him to continue instant in prayer, though the answer did not come immediately: "I cried, and hoped that at last I should speed, because the vision is for an appointed time, and at the end it will speak and not lie. I hoped in thy word, which I knew would not fail me." 2. Meditation in God's word. The more intimately we converse with the word of God, and the more we dwell upon it in our thoughts, the better able we shall be to speak to God in his own language and the better we shall know what to pray for as we ought. Reading the word will not serve, but we must meditate in it.
II. The hours of his devotion. He
anticipated the dawning of the morning, nay, and the
night-watches. See here, 1. That David was an early riser,
which perhaps contributed to his eminency. He was none of those
that say, Yet a little sleep. 2. That he began the day with
God. The first thing he did in the morning, before he admitted any
business, was to pray, when his mind was most fresh and in the best
frame. If our first thoughts in the morning be of God they will
help to keep us in his fear all the day long. 3. That his mind was
so full of God, and the cares and delights of his religion, that a
little sleep served his turn. Even in the night-watches,
when he awaked from his first sleep, he would rather meditate and
pray than turn himself and go to sleep again. He esteemed the
words of God's mouth more than his necessary repose, which we
can as ill spare as our food,
149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O Lord, quicken me according to thy judgment.
Here, 1. David applies to God for grace and comfort with much solemnity. He begs of God to hear his voice: "Lord, I have something to say to thee; shall I obtain a gracious audience?" Well, what has he to say? What is his petition and what is his request? It is not long, but it has much in a little: "Lord, quicken me; stir me up to that which is good, and make me vigorous, and lively, and cheerful in it. Let habits of grace be drawn out into act." 2. He encourages himself to hope that he shall obtain his request; for he depends, (1.) Upon God's lovingkindness: "He is good, therefore he will be good to me, who hope in his mercy. His lovingkindness manifested to me will help to quicken me, and put life into me." (2.) Upon God's judgment, that is, his wisdom ("He knows what I need, and what is good for me, and therefore will quicken me"), or his promise, the word which he has spoken, mercy secured by the new covenant: Quicken me according to the tenour of that covenant.
150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O Lord; and all thy commandments are truth.
Here is, I. The apprehension David was in
of danger from his enemies. 1. They were very malicious, and
industrious in prosecuting their malicious designs: They follow
after mischief, any mischief they could do to David or his
friends; they would let slip no opportunity nor let fall any
pursuit that might be to his hurt. 2. They were very impious, and
had no fear of God before their eyes: They are far from thy
law, setting themselves as far as they can out of the reach of
its convictions and commands. The persecutors of God's people are
such as make light of God himself; we may therefore be sure that
God will take his people's part against them. 3. They followed him
closely and he was just ready to fall into their hands: They
draw nigh, nigher than they were; so that they got ground of
him. They were at his heels, just upon his back. God sometimes
suffers persecutors to prevail very far against his people, so
that, as David said (
II. The assurance David had of protection
with God: "They draw nigh to destroy me, but thou art
near, O Lord! to save me, not only mightier than they and
therefore able to help me against them, but nearer than they and
therefore ready to help." It is the happiness of the saints that,
when trouble is near, God is near, and no trouble can separate
between them and him. He is never far to seek, but he is within our
call, and means are within his call,
152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever.
This confirms what he had said in the close
of the foregoing verses, All thy commandments are truth; he
means the covenant, the word which God has commanded to a thousand
generations. This is firm, as true as truth itself. For, 1. God has
founded it so; he has framed it for a perpetuity. Such is the
constitution of it, and so well ordered is it in all things, that
it cannot but be sure. The promises are founded for ever, so
that when heaven and earth shall have passed away every iota and
tittle of the promise shall stand firm,
153 Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word.
Here, I. David prays for succour in
distress. Is any afflicted? let him pray; let him pray as
David does here. 1. He has an eye to God's pity, and prays,
"Consider my affliction; take it into thy thoughts, and all
the circumstances of it, and sit not by as one unconcerned." God is
never unmindful of his people's afflictions, but he will have us to
put him in remembrance (
II. He pleads his dependence upon the word of God and his obedient regard to its directions: Quicken and deliver me according to thy word of promise, for I do not forget thy precepts. The more closely we cleave to the word of God, both as our rule and as our stay, the more assurance we may have of deliverance in due time.
155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes.
Here is, 1. The description of wicked men. They do not only do God's statutes, but they do not so much as seek them; they do not acquaint themselves with them, nor so much as desire to know their duty, nor in the least endeavour to do it. Those are wicked indeed who do not think the law of God worth enquiring after, but are altogether regardless of it, being resolved to live at large and to walk in the way of their heart. 2. Their doom: Salvation is far from them. They cannot upon any good grounds promise themselves temporal deliverance. Let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. How can those expect to seek God's favour with success, when they are in adversity, who never sought his statutes when they were in prosperity? But eternal salvation is certainly far from them. They flatter themselves with a conceit that it is near, and that they are going to heaven; but they are mistaken: it is far from them. They thrust it from them by thrusting the Saviour from them; it is so far from them that they cannot reach it, and the longer they persist in sin the further it is; nay, while salvation is far from them, damnation is near; it slumbers not. Behold, the Judge stands before the door.
156 Great are thy tender mercies, O Lord: quicken me according to thy judgments.
Here, 1. David admires God's grace:
Great are thy tender mercies, O Lord! The goodness of God's
nature, as it is his glory, so it is the joy of all the saints. His
mercies are tender, for he is full of compassion; they are many,
they are great, a fountain that can never be exhausted. He is rich
in mercy to all that call upon him. David had spoken of the misery
of the wicked (
157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies.
Here is, 1. David surrounded with difficulties and dangers: Many are my persecutors and my enemies. When Saul the king was his persecutor and enemy no marvel that many more were so: multitudes will follow the pernicious ways of abused authority. David, being a public person, had many enemies, but withal he had many friends, who loved him and wished him well; let him set the one over-against the other. In this David was a type both of Christ and his church. The enemies, the persecutors, of both, are many, very many. 2. David established in the way of his duty, notwithstanding: "Yet do I not decline from thy testimonies, as knowing that while I adhere to them God is for me; and then no matter who is against me." A man who is steady in the way of his duty, though he may have many enemies, needs fear none.
158 I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved; because they kept not thy word.
Here is, 1. David's sorrow for the wickedness of the wicked. Though he conversed much at home, yet sometimes he looked abroad, and could not but see the wicked walking on every side. He beheld the transgressors, those whose sins were open before all men, and it grieved him to see them dishonour God, serve Satan, debauch the world, and ruin their own souls, to see the transgressors so numerous, so daring, so very impudent, and so industrious to draw unstable souls into their snares. All this cannot but be a grief to those who have any regard to the glory of God and the welfare of mankind. 2. The reason of that sorrow. He was grieved, not because they were vexatious to him, but because they were provoking to God: They kept not thy word. Those that hate sin truly hate it as sin, as a transgression of the law of God and a violation of his word.
159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O Lord, according to thy lovingkindness.
Here is, 1. David's appeal to God concerning his love to his precepts: "Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love them; consider it then, and deal with me as thou usest to deal with those that love thy word, which thou hast magnified above all thy name." He does not say, "Consider how I fulfil thy precepts;" he was conscious to himself that in many things he came short; but, "Consider how I love them." Our obedience is pleasing to God, and pleasant to ourselves, only when it comes from a principle of love. 2. His petition thereupon: "Quicken me, to do my duty with vigour; revive me, keep me alive, not according to any merit of mine, though I love thy word, but according to thy lovingkindness;" to that we owe our lives, nay, that is better than life itself. We need not desire to be quickened any further than God's lovingkindness will quicken us.
160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever.
David here comforts himself with the faithfulness of God's word, for the encouragement of himself and others to rely upon it. 1. It has always been found faithful hitherto, and never failed any that ventured upon it; It is true from the beginning. Ever since God began to reveal himself to the children of men all he said was true and to be trusted. The church, from its beginning, was built upon this rock. It has not gained its validity by lapse of time, as many governments, whose best plea is prescription and long usage, Quod initio non valet, tractu temporis convalescit—That which, at first, wanted validity, in the progress of time acquired it. But the beginning of God's word was true (so some read it); his government was laid on a sure foundation. And all, in every age, that have received God's word in faith and love, have found every saying in it faithful and well worthy of all acceptation. 2. It will be found faithful to the end, because righteous: "Every one of thy judgments remains for ever unalterable and of perpetual obligation, adjusting men's everlasting doom."
161 Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word.
David here lets us know, 1. How he was
discouraged in his duty by the fear of man: Princes persecuted
him. They looked upon him as a traitor and an enemy to the
government, and under that notion sought his life, and bade him
go serve other gods,
162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil.
Here is, 1. The pleasure David took in the word of God. He rejoiced at it, rejoiced that God had made such a discovery of his mind, that Israel was blessed with that light when other nations sat in darkness, that he was himself let into the understanding of it and had had experience of the power of it. He took a pleasure in reading it, hearing it, and meditating on it, and every thing he met with in it was agreeable to him. He had just now said that his heart stood in awe of his word, and yet here he declares that he rejoiced in it. The more reverence we have for the word of God the more joy we shall find in it. 2. The degree of that pleasure—as one that finds great spoil. This supposes a victory over the enemy. It is through much opposition that a soul comes to this, to rejoice in God's word. But, besides the pleasure and honour of a conquest, there is great advantage gained by the plunder of the field, which adds much to the joy. By the word of God we become more than conquerors, that is, unspeakable gainers.
163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love.
Love and hatred are the leading affections
of the soul; if those be fixed aright, the rest move accordingly.
Here we have them fixed aright in David. 1. He had a rooted
antipathy to sin; he could not endure to think of it: I hate and
abhor lying, which may be taken for all sin, inasmuch as by it
we deal treacherously and perfidiously with God and put a cheat
upon ourselves. Hypocrisy is lying; false doctrine is lying; breach
of faith is lying. Lying, in commerce or conversation, is a sin
which every good man hates and abhors, hates and doubly hates,
because of the seven things which the Lord hates one is a
lying tongue and another is a false witness that
speaks lies,
164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments.
David, in this psalm, is full of
complaints, yet those did neither jostle out his praises nor put
him out of tune for them; whatever condition a child of God is in
he does not want matter for praise and therefore should not want a
heart. See here, 1. How often David praised God—Seven times a
day, that is, very frequently, not only every day, but often
every day. Many think that once a week will serve, or once or twice
a day, but David would praise God seven times a day at least.
Praising God is a duty which we should very much abound in. We must
praise God at every meal, praise him upon all occasions, in every
thing give thanks. We should praise God seven times a day, for the
subject can never be exhausted and our affections should never be
tired. See
165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them.
Here is an account of the happiness of good
men, who are governed by a principle of love to the word of God,
who make it their rule and are ruled by it. 2. They are easy, and
have a holy serenity; none enjoy themselves more than they do:
Great peace have those that love thy law, abundant
satisfaction in doing their duty and pleasure in reflecting upon
it. The work of righteousness is peace (
166 Lord, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments.
Here is the whole duty of man; for we are
taught, 1. To keep our eye upon God's favour as our end: "Lord,
I have hoped for thy salvation, not only temporal but eternal
salvation. I have hoped for that as my happiness and laid up my
treasure in it; I have hoped for it as thine, as a happiness of thy
preparing, thy promising, and which consists in being with thee.
Hope of this has raised me above the world, and borne me up under
all my burdens in it." 2. To keep our eye upon God's word as our
rule: I have done thy commandments, that is, I have made
conscience of conforming myself to thy will in every thing. Observe
here how God has joined these two together, and let no man put them
asunder. We cannot, upon good grounds, hope for God's salvation,
unless we set ourselves to do his commandments,
167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee.
David's conscience here witnesses for him,
I. That his practices were good. 1. He loved God's testimonies, he loved them exceedingly. Our love to the word of God must be a superlative love (we must love it better than the wealth and pleasure of this world), and it must be a victorious love, such as will subdue and mortify our lusts and extirpate carnal affections. 2. He kept them, his soul kept them. Bodily exercise profits little in religion; we must make heart-work of it or we make nothing of it. The soul must be sanctified and renewed, and delivered into the mould of the word; the soul must be employed in glorifying God, for he will be worshipped in the spirit. We must keep both the precepts and the testimonies, the commands of God by our obedience to them and his promises by our reliance on them.
II. That he was governed herein by a good
principle: "Therefore I have kept thy precepts, because by
faith I have seen thy eye always upon me; all my ways are before
thee; thou knowest every step I take and strictly observest all
I say and do. Thou dost see and accept all that I say and do well;
thou dost see and art displeased with all I say and do amiss."
Note, The consideration of this, that God's eye is upon us at all
times, should make us very careful in every thing to keep his
commandments,
169 Let my cry come near before thee, O Lord: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word.
Here we have, I. A general petition for audience repeated: Let my cry come near before thee; and again, Let my supplication come before thee. He calls his prayer his cry, which denotes the fervency and vehemence of it, and his supplication, which denotes the humility of it. We must come to God as beggars come to our doors for an alms. He is concerned that his prayer might come before God, might come near before him, that is, that he might have grace and strength by faith and fervency to lift up his prayers, that no guilt might interpose to shut out his prayers and to separate between him and God, and that God would graciously receive his prayers and take notice of them. His prayer that his supplication might come before God implied a deep sense of his unworthiness, and a holy fear that his prayer should come short or miscarry, as not fit to come before God; nor would any of out prayers have had access to God if Jesus Christ had not approached to him as an advocate for us.
II. Two particular requests, which he is
thus earnest to present:—1. That God, by his grace, would give
him wisdom to conduct himself well under his troubles: Give me
understanding; he means that wisdom of the prudent which is to
understand his way; "Give me to know thee and myself, and my duty
to thee." 2. That God, by his providence, would rescue him out of
his troubles: Deliver me, that is, with the temptation make
a way to escape,
III. The same general plea to enforce these requests—according to thy word. This directs and limits his desires: "Lord, give me such an understanding as thou hast promised and such a deliverance as thou hast promised; I ask for no other." It also encourages his faith and expectation: "Lord, that which I pray for is what thou hast promised, and wilt not thou be as good as thy word?"
171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes.
Here is, 1. A great favour which David
expects from God, that he will teach him his statutes. This
he had often prayed for in this psalm, and urged his petition for
it with various arguments; and now that he is drawing towards the
close of the psalm he speaks of it as taken for granted. Those that
are humbly earnest with God for his grace, and resolve with Jacob
that they will not let him go unless he bless them with spiritual
blessings, may be humbly confident that they shall at length obtain
what they are so importunate for. The God of Israel will grant them
those things which they request of him. 2. The grateful sense he
promises to have of that favour: My lips shall utter praise when
thou hast taught me. (1.) Then he shall have cause to praise
God. Those that are taught of God have a great deal of reason to be
thankful, for this is the foundation of all these spiritual
blessings, which are the best blessings, and the earnest of eternal
blessings. (2.) Then he shall know how to praise God, and have a
heart to do it. All that are taught of God are taught this lesson;
when God opens the understanding, opens the heart, and so opens the
lips, it is that the mouth may show forth his praise. We have
learned nothing to purpose if we have not learned to praise God.
(3.) Therefore he is thus importunate for divine
instructions, that he might praise God. Those that pray for God's
grace must aim at God's glory,
172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness.
Observe here, 1. The good knowledge David had of the word of God; he knew it so well that he was ready to own, with the utmost satisfaction, that all God's commandments are not only righteous, but righteousness itself, the rule and standard of righteousness. 2. The good use he resolved to make of that knowledge: My tongue shall speak of thy word, not only utter praise for it to the glory of God, but discourse of it for the instruction and edification of others, as that which he himself was full of (for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth will speak) and as that which he desired others also might be filled with. The more we see of the righteousness of God's commandments the more industrious we should be to bring others acquainted with them, that they may be ruled by them. We should always make the word of God the governor of our discourse, so as never to transgress it by sinful speaking or sinful silence; and we should often make it the subject-matter of our discourse, that it may feed many and minister grace to the hearers.
173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord; and thy law is my delight.
Here, 1. David prays that divine grace would work for him: Let thy hand help me. He finds his own hands are not sufficient for him, nor can any creature lend him a helping hand to any purpose; therefore he looks up to God in hopes that the hand that had made him would help him; for, if the Lord do not help us, whence can any creature help us? All our help must be expected from God's hand, from his power and his bounty. 2. He pleads what divine grace had already wrought in him as a pledge of further mercy, being a qualification for it. Three things he pleads:—(1.) That he had made religion his serious and deliberate choice: "I have chosen thy precepts. I took them for my rule, not because I knew no other, but because, upon trial, I knew no better." Those are good, and do good indeed, who are good and do good, not by chance, but from choice; and those who have thus chosen God's precepts may depend upon God's helping hand in all their services and under all their sufferings. (2.) That his heart was upon heaven: I have longed for thy salvation. David, when he had got to the throne, met with enough in the world to court his stay, and to make him say, "It is good to be here;" but still he was looking further, and longing for something better in another world. There is an eternal salvation which all the saints are longing for, and therefore pray that God's hand would help them forward in their way to it. (3.) That he took pleasure in doing his duty: "Thy law is my delight. Not only I delight in it, but it is my delight, the greatest delight I have in this world." Those that are cheerful in their obedience may in faith beg help of God to carry them on in their obedience; and those that expect God's salvation must take delight in his law and their hopes must increase their delight.
175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me.
David's heart is still upon praising God; and therefore, 1. He prays that God would give him time to praise him: "Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee, that is, let my life be prolonged, that I may live to thy glory." The reason why a good man desires to live is that he may praise God in the land of the living, and do something to his honour. Not, "Let me live and serve my country, live and provide for my family;" but, "Let me live that, in doing this, I may praise God here in this world of conflict and opposition." When we die we hope to go to a better world to praise him, and that is more agreeable for us, though here there is more need of us. And therefore one would not desire to live any longer than we may do God some service here. Let my soul live, that is, let me be sanctified and comforted, for sanctification and comfort are the life of the soul, and then it shall praise thee. Our souls must be employed in praising God, and we must pray for grace and peace that we may be fitted to praise God. 2. He prays that God would give him strength to praise him: "Let thy judgments help me; let all ordinances and all providences" (both are God's judgments) "further me in glorifying God; let them be the matter of my praise and let them help to fit me for that work."
176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.
Here is, 1. A penitent confession: I
have gone astray, or wander up and down, like a lost
sheep. As unconverted sinners are like lost sheep (
This psalm is the first of those fifteen which are
here put together under the title of "songs of degrees." It is well
that it is not material what the meaning of that title should be,
for nothing is offered towards the explication of it, no, not by
the Jewish writers themselves, but what is conjectural. These
psalms do not seem to be composed all by the same hand, much less
all at the same time. Four of them are expressly ascribed to David,
and one is said to be designed for Solomon, and perhaps penned by
him; yet
This psalm is supposed to have been penned by
David upon occasion of Doeg's accusing him and the priests to Saul,
because it is like 52, which was penned upon that occasion, and
because the psalmist complains of his being driven out of the
congregation of the Lord and his being forced among barbarous
people. I. He prays to God to deliver him from the mischief
designed him by false and malicious tongues,
A song of degrees.
1 In my distress I cried unto the Lord, and he heard me. 2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips, and from a deceitful tongue. 3 What shall be given unto thee? or what shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue? 4 Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper.
Here is, I. Deliverance from a false tongue obtained by prayer. David records his own experience of this.
1. He was brought into distress, into great distress, by lying lips and a deceitful tongue. There were those that sought his ruin, and had almost effected it, by lying. (1.) By telling lies to him. They flattered him with professions and protestations of friendships, and promises of kindness and service to him, that they might the more securely and without suspicion carry on their designs against him, and might have an opportunity, by betraying his counsels, to do him a mischief. They smiled in his face and kissed him, even when they were aiming to smite him under the fifth rib. The most dangerous enemies, and those which it is most hard to guard against, are such as carry on their malicious designs under the colour of friendship. The Lord deliver every good man from such lying lips. (2.) By telling lies of him. They forged false accusations against him and laid to his charge things that he knew not. This has often been the lot not only of the innocent, but of the excellent ones, of the earth, who have been greatly distressed by lying lips, and have not only had their names blackened and made odious by calumnies in conversation, but their lives, and all that is dear to them in this world, endangered by false-witness-bearing in judgment. David was herein a type of Christ, who was distressed by lying lips and deceitful tongues.
2. In this distress he had recourse to God
by faithful and fervent prayer: I cried unto the Lord.
Having no fence against false tongues, he appealed to him who has
all men's hearts in his hand, who has power over the consciences of
bad men, and can, when he pleases, bridle their tongues. His prayer
was, "Deliver my soul, O Lord! from lying lips, that my
enemies may not by these cursed methods work my ruin." He that had
prayed so earnestly to be kept from lying (
3. He obtained a gracious answer to this
prayer. God heard him; so that his enemies, though they carried
their designs very far, were baffled at last, and could not prevail
to do him the mischief they intended. The God of truth is, and will
be, the protector of his people from lying lips,
II. The doom of a false tongue foretold by
faith,
5 Woe is me, that I sojourn in Mesech, that I dwell in the tents of Kedar! 6 My soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace. 7 I am for peace: but when I speak, they are for war.
The psalmist here complains of the bad
neighbourhood into which he was driven; and some apply the
Some call this the soldier's psalm, and think it
was penned in the camp, when David was hazarding his life in the
high places of the field, and thus trusted God to cover his head in
the day of battle. Others call it the traveller's psalm (for there
is nothing in it of military dangers) and think David penned it
when he was going abroad, and designed it pro vehiculo—for the
carriage, for a good man's convoy and companion in a journey or
voyage. But we need not thus appropriate it; wherever we are, at
home or abroad, we are exposed to danger more than we are aware of;
and this psalm directs and encourages us to repose ourselves and
our confidence in God, and by faith to put ourselves under his
protection and commit ourselves to his care, which we must do, with
an entire resignation and satisfaction, in singing this psalm. I.
David here assures himself of help from God,
A song of degrees.
1 I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. 2 My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth. 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber. 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. 5 The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand. 6 The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. 7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. 8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.
This psalm teaches us,
I. To stay ourselves upon God as a God of
power and a God all-sufficient for us. David did so and found the
benefit of it. 1. We must not rely upon creatures, upon men and
means, instruments and second causes, nor make flesh our arm:
"Shall I lift up my eyes to the hills?"—so some read it.
"Does my help come thence? Shall I depend upon the powers of the
earth, upon the strength of the hills, upon princes and great men,
who, like hills, fill the earth, and hold up their heads towards
heaven? No; in vain is salvation hoped for from hills and
mountains,
II. To comfort ourselves in God when our
difficulties and dangers are greatest. It is here promised that if
we put our trust in God, and keep in the way of our duty, we shall
be safe under his protection, so that no real evil, no mere evil,
shall happen to us, nor any affliction but what God sees good for
us and will do us good by. 1. God himself has undertaken to be our
protector: The Lord is thy keeper,
This psalm seems to have been penned by David for
the use of the people of Israel, when they came up to Jerusalem to
worship at the three solemn feasts. It was in David's time that
Jerusalem was first chosen to be the city where God would record
his name. It being a new thing, this, among other means, was used
to bring the people to be in love with Jerusalem, as the holy city,
though it was but the other day in the hands of the Jebusites.
Observe, I. The joy with which they were to go up to Jerusalem,
A song of degrees of David.
1 I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord. 2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem. 3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together: 4 Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the Lord. 5 For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David.
Here we have,
I. The pleasure which David and other pious
Israelites took in approaching to and attending upon God in public
ordinances,
1. The invitation to them was very welcome.
David was himself glad, and would have every Israelite to say that
he was glad, when he was called upon to go up to the
house of the Lord. Note, (1.) It is the will of God that we
should worship him in concert, that many should join together to
wait upon him in public ordinances. We ought to worship God in our
own houses, but that is not enough; we must go into the house of
the Lord, to pay our homage to him there, and not forsake
the assembling of ourselves together. (2.) We should not only
agree with one another, but excite and stir up one another, to go
to worship God in public. Let us go; not, "Do you go and
pray for us, and we will stay at home;" but, We will go
also,
2. The prospect of them was very pleasing.
They speak it with a holy triumph (
II. The praises of Jerusalem, as
1. It is the beautiful city, not only for situation, but for building. It is built into a city, the houses not scattered, but contiguous, and the streets fair and spacious. It is built uniform, compact together, the houses strengthening and supporting one another. Though the city was divided into the higher and lower town, yet the Jebusites being driven out, and it being entirely in the possession of God's people, it is said to be compact together. It was a type of the gospel-church, which is compact together in holy love and Christian communion, so that it is all as one city.
2. It is the holy city,
3. It is the royal city (
6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. 7 Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. 8 For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. 9 Because of the house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good.
Here, I. David calls upon others to wish
well to Jerusalem,
II. He resolves that whatever others do he
will approve himself a faithful friend to Jerusalem, 1. In his
prayers: "I will now say, now I see the tribes so cheerfully
resorting hither to the testimony of Israel, and the matter
settled, that Jerusalem must be the place where God will record his
name, now I will say, Peace be within thee." He did not say,
"Let others pray for the public peace, the priests and the
prophets, whose business it is, and the people, that have nothing
else to do, and I will fight for it and rule for it." No; "I will
pray for it too." 2. In his endeavours, with which he will second
his prayers: "I will, to the utmost of my power, seek thy
good." Whatever lies within the sphere of our activity to do
for the public good we must do it, else we are not sincere in
praying for it. Now it might be said, No thanks to David to be so
solicitous for the welfare of Jerusalem; it was his own city, and
the interests of his family were lodged in it. This is true; yet he
professes that this was not the reason why he was in such care for
the welfare of Jerusalem, but it proceeded from the warm regard he
had, (1.) To the communion of saints: It is for my brethren and
companions' sakes, that is, for the sake of all true-hearted
Israelites, whom I look upon as my brethren (so he called them,
This psalm was penned at a time when the church of
God was brought low and trampled upon; some think it was when the
Jews were captives in Babylon, though that was not the only time
that they were insulted over by the proud. The psalmist begins as
if he spoke for himself only (
A song of degrees.
1 Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwellest in the heavens. 2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, until that he have mercy upon us. 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have mercy upon us: for we are exceedingly filled with contempt. 4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease, and with the contempt of the proud.
We have here,
I. The solemn profession which God's people
make of faith and hope in God,
II. The humble address which God's people
present to him in their calamitous condition (
David penned this psalm (we suppose) upon occasion
of some great deliverance which God wrought for him and his people
from some very threatening danger, which was likely to have
involved them all in ruin, whether by foreign invasion, or
intestine insurrection, is not certain; whatever it was he seems to
have been himself much affected, and very desirous to affect
others, with the goodness of God, in making a way for them to
escape. To him he is careful to give all the glory, and takes none
to himself as conquerors usually do. I. He here magnifies the
greatness of the danger they were in, and of the ruin they were at
the brink of,
A song of degrees of David.
1 If it had not been the Lord who was on our side, now may Israel say; 2 If it had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men rose up against us: 3 Then they had swallowed us up quick, when their wrath was kindled against us: 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us, the stream had gone over our soul: 5 Then the proud waters had gone over our soul.
The people of God, being here called upon to praise God for their deliverance, are to take notice,
I. Of the malice of men, by which they were
reduced to the very brink of ruin. Let Israel say that there was
but a step between them and death: the more desperate the disease
appears to have been the more does the skill of the Physician
appear in the cure. Observe, 1. Whence the threatening danger came:
Men rose up against us, creatures of our own kind, and yet
bent upon our ruin. Homo homini lupus—Man is a wolf to man.
No marvel that the red dragon, the roaring lion, should seek to
swallow us up; but that men should thirst after the blood of men,
Absalom after the blood of his own father, that a woman should be
drunk with the blood of saints, is what, with St. John, we may
wonder at with great admiration. From men we may expect humanity,
yet there are those whose tender mercies are cruel. But what
was the matter with these men? Why their wrath was kindled
against us (
II. Of the goodness of God, by which they were rescued from the very brink of ruin: "The Lord was on our side; and, if he had not been so, we should have been undone." 1. "God was on our side; he took our part, espoused our cause, and appeared for us. He was our helper, and a very present help, a help on our side, nigh at hand. He was with us, not only for us, but among us, and commander-in-chief of our forces." 2. That God was Jehovah; there the emphasis lies. "If it had not been Jehovah himself, a God of infinite power and perfection, that had undertaken our deliverance, our enemies would have overpowered us." Happy the people, therefore, whose God is Jehovah, a God all-sufficient. Let Israel say this, to his honour, and resolve never to forsake him.
6 Blessed be the Lord, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth. 7 Our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers: the snare is broken, and we are escaped. 8 Our help is in the name of the Lord, who made heaven and earth.
Here the psalmist further magnifies the great deliverance God had lately wrought for them.
I. That their hearts might be the more
enlarged in thankfulness to him (
II. That their hearts, and the hearts of
others, might be the more encouraged to trust in God in the like
dangers (
This short psalm may be summed up in those words
of the prophet (
A song of degrees.
1 They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever. 2 As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round about his people from henceforth even for ever. 3 For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous; lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity.
Here are three very precious promises made to the people of God, which, though they are designed to secure the welfare of the church in general, may be applied by particular believers to themselves, as other promises of this nature may. Here is,
I. The character of God's people, to whom
these promises belong. Many call themselves God's people who have
no part nor lot in this matter. But those shall have the benefit of
them and may take the comfort of them, (1.) Who are
righteous (
II. The promises themselves.
1. That their hearts shall be established
by faith: those minds shall be truly stayed that are stayed on God:
They shall be as Mount Zion. The church in general is called
Mount Zion (
2. That, committing themselves to God, they
shall be safe, under his protection, from all the insults of their
enemies, as Jerusalem had a natural fastness and fortification in
the mountains that were round about it,
3. That their troubles shall last no longer
than their strength will serve to bear them up under them,
4 Do good, O Lord, unto those that be good, and to them that are upright in their hearts. 5 As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but peace shall be upon Israel.
Here is, 1. The prayer the psalmist puts up
for the happiness of those that are sincere and constant (
It was with reference to some great and surprising
deliverance of the people of God out of bondage and distress that
this psalm was penned, most likely their return out of Babylon in
Ezra's time. Though Babylon be not mentioned here (as it is,
A song of degrees.
1 When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream. 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing: then said they among the heathen, The Lord hath done great things for them. 3 The Lord hath done great things for us; whereof we are glad.
While the people of Israel were captives in
Babylon their harps were hung upon the willow-trees, for then God
called to weeping and mourning, then he mourned unto them and they
lamented; but now that their captivity is turned they resume their
harps; Providence pipes to them, and they dance. Thus must we
accommodate ourselves to all the dispensations of Providence and be
suitably affected with them. And the harps are never more
melodiously tunable than after such a melancholy disuse. The long
want of mercies greatly sweetens their return. Here is, 1. The
deliverance God has wrought for them: He turned again the
captivity of Zion. It is possible that Zion may be in captivity
for the punishment of her degeneracy, but her captivity shall be
turned again when the end is answered and the work designed by it
is effected. Cyrus, for reasons of state, proclaimed liberty to
God's captives, and yet it was the Lord's doing, according
to his word many years before. God sent them into captivity, not as
dross is put into the fire to be consumed, but as gold to be
refined. Observe, The release of Israel is called the turning
again of the captivity of Zion, the holy hill, where God's
tabernacle and dwelling-place were; for the restoring of their
sacred interests, and the reviving of the public exercise of their
religion, were the most valuable advantages of their return out of
captivity. 2. The pleasing surprise that this was to them. They
were amazed at it; it came so suddenly that at first they were in
confusion, not knowing what to make of it, nor what it was tending
to: "We thought ourselves like men that dream; we thought it
too good news to be true, and began to question whether we were
well awake or no, and whether it was not still" (as sometimes it
had been to the prophets) "only a representation of it in vision,"
as St. Peter for a while thought his deliverance was,
4 Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as the streams in the south. 5 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 6 He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.
These verses look forward to the mercies
that were yet wanted. Those that had come out of captivity were
still in distress, even in their own land (
This is a family-psalm, as divers before were
state-poems and church-poems. It is entitled (as we read it) "for
Solomon," dedicated to him by his father. He having a house to
build, a city to keep, and seed to raise up to his father, David
directs him to look up to God, and to depend upon his providence,
without which all his wisdom, care, and industry, would not serve.
Some take it to have been penned by Solomon himself, and it may as
well be read, "a song of Solomon," who wrote a great many; and they
compare it with the Ecclesiastes, the scope of both being the same,
to show the vanity of worldly care and how necessary it is that we
keep in favour with God. On him we must depend, I. For wealth,
A song of degrees for Solomon.
1 Except the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build it: except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain. 2 It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows: for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 3 Lo, children are a heritage of the Lord: and the fruit of the womb is his reward. 4 As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth. 5 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them: they shall not be ashamed, but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate.
We are here taught to have a continual regard to the divine Providence in all the concerns of this life. Solomon was cried up for a wise man, and would be apt to lean to his own understanding and forecast, and therefore his father teaches him to look higher, and to take God along with him in his undertakings. He was to be a man of business, and therefore David instructed him how to manage his business under the direction of his religion. Parents, in teaching their children, should suit their exhortations to their condition and occasions. We must have an eye to God,
I. In all the affairs and business of the
family, even of the royal family, for kings' houses are no longer
safe than while God protects them. We must depend upon God's
blessing and not our own contrivance, 1. For the raising of a
family: Except the Lord build the house, by his providence
and blessing, those labour in vain, though ever so
ingenious, that build it. We may understand it of the
material house: except the Lord bless the building it is to no
purpose for men to build, any more than for the builders of Babel,
who attempted in defiance of heaven, or Hiel, who built Jericho
under a curse. If the model and design be laid in pride and vanity,
or if the foundations be laid in oppression and injustice
(
II. In the increase of the family. He
shows, 1. That children are God's gift,
This, as the former, is a psalm for families. In
that we were taught that the prosperity of our families depends
upon the blessing of God; in this we are taught that the only way
to obtain that blessing which will make our families comfortable is
to live in the fear of God and in obedience to him. Those that do
so, in general, shall be blessed (
A song of degrees.
1 Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord; that walketh in his ways. 2 For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands: happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. 3 Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive plants round about thy table. 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord shall bless thee out of Zion: and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. 6 Yea, thou shalt see thy children's children, and peace upon Israel.
It is here shown that godliness has the promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come.
I. It is here again and again laid down as
an undoubted truth that those who are truly holy are truly
happy. Those whose blessed state we are here assured of are
such as fear the Lord and walk in his ways, such as
have a deep reverence of God upon their spirits and evidence it by
a regular and constant conformity to his will. Where the fear of
God is a commanding principle in the heart the tenour of the
conversation will be accordingly; and in vain do we pretend to be
of those that fear God if we do not make conscience both of keeping
to his ways and not trifling in them or drawing back. Such are
blessed (
II. Particular promises are here made to godly people, which they may depend upon, as far as is for God's glory and their good; and that is enough.
1. That, by the blessing of God, they shall
get an honest livelihood and live comfortably upon it. It is not
promised that they shall live at ease, without care or pains, but,
Thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands. Here is a double
promise, (1.) That they shall have something to do (for an idle
life is a miserable uncomfortable life) and shall have health, and
strength, and capacity of mind to do it, and shall not be forced to
be beholden to others for necessary food, and to live, as the
disabled poor do, upon the labours of other people. It is as much a
mercy as it is a duty with quietness to work and eat our
own bread,
2. That they shall have abundance of
comfort in their family-relations. As a wife and children are very
much a man's care, so, if by the grace of God they are such as they
should be, they are very much a man's delight, as much as any
creature-comfort. (1.) The wife shall be as a vine by the
sides of the house, not only as a spreading vine which serves
for an ornament, but as a fruitful vine which is for profit, and
with the fruit whereof both God and man are honoured,
3. That they shall have those things which
God has promised and which they pray for: The Lord shall bless
thee out of Zion, where the ark of the covenant was, and where
the pious Israelites attended with their devotions. Blessings
out of Zion are the best-blessings, which flow, not from common
providence, but from special grace,
4. That they shall live long, to enjoy the
comforts of the rising generations: "Thou shalt see thy
children's children, as Joseph,
5. That they shall see the welfare of God's church, and the land of their nativity, which every man who fears God is no less concerned for than for the prosperity of his own family. "Thou shalt be blessed in Zion's blessing, and wilt think thyself so. Thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem as long as thou shalt live, though thou shouldest live long, and shalt not have thy private comforts allayed and embittered by public troubles." A good man can have little comfort in seeing his children's children, unless withal he see peace upon Israel, and have hopes of transmitting the entail of religion pure and entire to those that shall come after him, for that is the best inheritance.
This psalm relates to the public concerns of God's
Israel. It is not certain when it was penned, probably when they
were in captivity in Babylon, or about the time of their return. I.
They look back with thankfulness for the former deliverances God
had wrought for them and their fathers out of the many distresses
they had been in from time to time,
A song of degrees.
1 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say: 2 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth: yet they have not prevailed against me. 3 The plowers plowed upon my back: they made long their furrows. 4 The Lord is righteous: he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked.
The church of God, in its several ages, is
here spoken of, or, rather, here speaks, as one single person, now
old and gray-headed, but calling to remembrance the former days,
and reflecting upon the times of old. And, upon the review, it is
found, 1. That the church has been often greatly distressed by its
enemies on earth: Israel may now say, "I am the people that
has been oppressed more than any people, that has been as a
speckled bird, pecked at by all the birds round about,"
5 Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Zion. 6 Let them be as the grass upon the housetops, which withereth afore it groweth up: 7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his hand; nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom. 8 Neither do they which go by say, The blessing of the Lord be upon you: we bless you in the name of the Lord.
The psalmist, having triumphed in the
defeat of the many designs that had been laid as deep as hell to
ruin the church, here concludes his psalm as Deborah did her song,
So let all thy enemies perish, O Lord!
I. There are many that hate Zion, that hate Zion's God, his worship, and his worshippers, that have an antipathy to religion and religious people, that seek the ruin of both, and do what they can that God may not have a church in the world.
II. We ought to pray that all their
attempts against the church may be frustrated, that in them they
may be confounded and turned back with shame, as
those that have not been able to bring to pass their enterprise and
expectation: Let them all be confounded is as much as,
They shall be all confounded. The confusion imprecated and
predicted is illustrated by a similitude; while God's people shall
flourish as the loaded palm-tree, or the green and fruitful olive,
their enemies shall wither as the grass upon the house-top.
As men they are not to be feared, for they shall be made as grass,
III. No wise man will pray God to bless the
mowers or reapers,
This psalm relates not to any temporal concern,
either personal or public, but it is wholly taken up with the
affairs of the soul. It is reckoned one of the seven penitential
psalms, which have sometimes been made use of by penitents, upon
their admission into the church; and, in singing it, we are all
concerned to apply it to ourselves. The psalmist here expresses, I.
His desire towards God,
A song of degrees.
1 Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O Lord. 2 Lord, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications. 3 If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? 4 But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared.
In these verses we are taught,
I. Whatever condition we are in, though
ever so deplorable, to continue calling upon God,
II. While we continue calling upon God to
assure ourselves of an answer of peace from him; for this is that
which David in faith prays for (
III. We are taught to humble ourselves
before the justice of God as guilty in his sight, and unable to
answer him for one of a thousand of our offences (
IV. We are taught to cast ourselves upon
the pardoning mercy of God, and to comfort ourselves with that when
we see ourselves obnoxious to his justice,
5 I wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, and in his word do I hope. 6 My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning: I say, more than they that watch for the morning. 7 Let Israel hope in the Lord: for with the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. 8 And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.
Here, I. The psalmist engages himself to
trust in God and to wait for him,
II. He encourages all the people of God in
like manner to depend upon him and trust in him: Let Israel hope
in the Lord and wait for him; not only the body of the
people, but every good man, who surnames himself by the name of
Israel,
This psalm is David's profession of humility,
humbly made, with thankfulness to God for his grace, and not in
vain-glory. It is probable enough that (as most interpreters
suggest) David made this protestation in answer to the calumnies of
Saul and his courtiers, who represented David as an ambitious
aspiring man, who, under pretence of a divine appointment, sought
the kingdom, in the pride of his heart. But he appeals to God,
that, on the contrary, I. He aimed at nothing high nor great,
A song of degrees of David.
1 Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty: neither do I exercise myself in great matters, or in things too high for me. 2 Surely I have behaved and quieted myself, as a child that is weaned of his mother: my soul is even as a weaned child. 3 Let Israel hope in the Lord from henceforth and for ever.
Here are two things which will be comforts to us:—
I. Consciousness of our integrity. This was David's rejoicing, that his heart could witness for him that he had walked humbly with his God, notwithstanding the censures he was under and the temptations he was in.
1. He aimed not at a high condition, nor
was he desirous of making a figure in the world, but, if God had so
ordered, could have been well content to spend all his days, as he
did in the beginning of them, in the sheep-folds. His own brother,
in a passion, charged him with pride (
2. He was well reconciled to every
condition that God placed him in (
II. Confidence in God; and this David
recommends to all Israel of God, no doubt from his own experience
of the benefit of it (
It is probable that this psalm was penned by
Solomon, to be sung at the dedication of the temple which he built
according to the charge his father gave him,
A song of degrees.
1 Lord, remember David, and all his afflictions: 2 How he sware unto the Lord, and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob; 3 Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed; 4 I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids, 5 Until I find out a place for the Lord, a habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 6 Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: we found it in the fields of the wood. 7 We will go into his tabernacles: we will worship at his footstool. 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou, and the ark of thy strength. 9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy. 10 For thy servant David's sake turn not away the face of thine anointed.
In these verses we have Solomon's address to God for his favour to him and to his government, and his acceptance of his building a house to God's name. Observe,
I. What he pleads—two things:—
1. That what he had done was in pursuance
of the pious vow which his father David had made to build a house
for God. Solomon was a wise man, yet pleads not any merit of his
own: "I am not worthy, for whom thou shouldst do this; but,
Lord, remember David, with whom thou madest the covenant"
(as Moses prayed,
2. That it was in pursuance of the
expectations of the people of Israel,
II. What he prays for,
11 The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne. 12 If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them, their children shall also sit upon thy throne for evermore. 13 For the Lord hath chosen Zion; he hath desired it for his habitation. 14 This is my rest for ever: here will I dwell; for I have desired it. 15 I will abundantly bless her provision: I will satisfy her poor with bread. 16 I will also clothe her priests with salvation: and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. 17 There will I make the horn of David to bud: I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed. 18 His enemies will I clothe with shame: but upon himself shall his crown flourish.
These are precious promises, confirmed
by an oath, that the heirs of them might have strong
consolation,
I. The choice God made of David's house and Zion hill. Both were of divine appointment.
1. God chose David's family for the royal
family and confirmed his choice by an oath,
2. God chose Zion hill for the holy hill,
and confirmed his choice by the delight he took in it,
II. The choice blessings God has in store for David's house and Zion hill. Whom God chooses he will bless.
1. God, having chosen Zion hill, promises to bless that,
(1.) With the blessings of the life that
now is; for godliness has the promise of them,
(2.) With the blessings of the life that is
to come, things pertaining to godliness (
2. God, having chosen David's family, here
promises to bless that also with suitable blessings. (1.) Growing
power: There, in Zion, will I make the horn of David to
bud,
This psalm is a brief encomium on unity and
brotherly love, which, if we did not see the miseries of discord
among men, we should think needless; but we cannot say too much, it
were well if we could say enough, to persuade people to live
together in peace. Some conjecture that David penned this psalm
upon occasion of the union between the tribes when they all met
unanimously to make him king. It is a psalm of general use to all
societies, smaller and larger, civil and sacred. Here is, I. The
doctrine laid down of the happiness of brotherly love,
A song of degrees of David.
1 Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! 2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments; 3 As the dew of Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion: for there the Lord commanded the blessing, even life for evermore.
Here see, I. What it is that is
commended—brethren's dwelling together in unity, not only
not quarrelling, and devouring one another, but delighting in each
other with mutual endearments, and promoting each other's welfare
with mutual services. Sometimes it is chosen, as the best expedient
for preserving peace, that brethren should live asunder and at a
distance from each other; that indeed may prevent enmity and strife
(
II. How commendable it is: Behold, how good and how pleasant it is! It is good in itself, agreeable to the will of God, the conformity of earth to heaven. It is good for us, for our honour and comfort. It is pleasant and pleasing to God and all good men; it brings constant delight to those who do thus live in unity. Behold, how good! We cannot conceive or express the goodness and pleasantness of it. Behold it is a rare thing, and therefore admirable. Behold and wonder that there should be so much goodness and pleasantness among men, so much of heaven on this earth! Behold it is an amiable thing, which will attract our hearts. Behold it is an exemplary thing, which, where it is, is to be imitated by us with a holy emulation.
III. How the pleasantness of it is illustrated.
1. It is fragrant as the holy anointing
oil, which was strongly perfumed, and diffused its odours, to the
great delight of all the bystanders, when it was poured upon the
head of Aaron, or his successor the high priest, so plentifully
that it ran down the face, even to the collar or binding of the
garment,
2. It is fructifying. It is profitable as
well as pleasing; it is as the dew; it brings abundance of
blessings along with it, as numerous as the drops of dew. It cools
the scorching heat of men's passions, as the evening dews cool the
air and refresh the earth. It contributes very much to our
fruitfulness in every thing that is good; it moistens the heart,
and makes it tender and fit to receive the good seed of the word;
as, on the contrary, malice and bitterness unfit us to
receive it,
IV. The proof of the excellency of brotherly love. Loving people are blessed people. For, 1. They are blessed of God, and therefore blessed indeed: There, where brethren dwell together in unity, the Lord commands the blessing, a complicated blessing, including all blessings. It is God's prerogative to command the blessing, man can but beg a blessing. Blessings according to the promise are commanded blessings, for he has commanded his covenant for ever. Blessings that take effect are commanded blessings, for he speaks and it is done. 2. They are everlastingly blessed. The blessing which God commands on those that dwell in love is life for evermore; that is the blessing of blessings. Those that dwell in love not only dwell in God, but do already dwell in heaven. As the perfection of love is the blessedness of heaven, so the sincerity of love is the earnest of that blessedness. Those that live in love and peace shall have the God of love and peace with them now, and they shall be with him shortly, with him for ever, in the world of endless love and peace. How good then is it, and how pleasant!
This is the last of the fifteen songs of degrees;
and, if they were at any time sung all together in the
temple-service, it is fitly made the conclusion of them, for the
design of it is to stir up the ministers to go on with their work
in the night, when the solemnities of the day were over. Some make
this psalm to be a dialogue. I. In the
A song of degrees.
1 Behold, bless ye the Lord, all ye servants of the Lord, which by night stand in the house of the Lord. 2 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary, and bless the Lord. 3 The Lord that made heaven and earth bless thee out of Zion.
This psalm instructs us concerning a two-fold blessing:—
I. Our blessing God, that is, speaking well
of him, which here we are taught to do,
II. God's blessing us, and that is doing
well for us, which we are here taught to desire,
This is one of the Hallelujah-psalms; that is the
title of it, and that is the Amen of it, both its Alpha and its
Omega. I. It begins with a call to praise God, particularly a call
to the "servants of the Lord" to praise him, as in the foregoing
psalm,
1 Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the name of the Lord; praise him, O ye servants of the Lord. 2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord, in the courts of the house of our God, 3 Praise the Lord; for the Lord is good: sing praises unto his name; for it is pleasant. 4 For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel for his peculiar treasure.
Here is, 1. The duty we are called to—to
praise the Lord, to praise his name; praise him, and
again praise him. We must not only thank him for what he has
done for us, but praise him for what he is in himself and has done
for others; take all occasions to speak well of God and to give his
truths and ways a good word. 2. The persons that are called upon to
do this—the servants of the Lord, the priests and Levites
that stand in his house, and all the devout and pious
Israelites that stand in the courts of his house to worship
there,
5 For I know that the Lord is great, and that our Lord is above all gods. 6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. 7 He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth; he maketh lightnings for the rain; he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries. 8 Who smote the firstborn of Egypt, both of man and beast. 9 Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee, O Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his servants. 10 Who smote great nations, and slew mighty kings; 11 Sihon king of the Amorites, and Og king of Bashan, and all the kingdoms of Canaan: 12 And gave their land for a heritage, a heritage unto Israel his people. 13 Thy name, O Lord, endureth for ever; and thy memorial, O Lord, throughout all generations. 14 For the Lord will judge his people, and he will repent himself concerning his servants.
The psalmist had suggested to us the goodness of God, as the proper matter of our cheerful praises; here he suggests to us the greatness of God as the proper matter of our awful praises; and on this he is most copious, because this we are less forward to consider.
I. He asserts the doctrine of God's
greatness (
II. He proves him to be a great God by the
greatness of his power,
III. He gives instances of his great power,
1. In the kingdom of nature,
2. In the kingdoms of men; and here he
mentions the great things God had formerly done for his people
Israel, which were proofs of God's greatness as well as of his
goodness, and confirmations of the truth of the scriptures of the
Old Testament, which began to be written by Moses, the person
employed in working those miracles. Observe God's sovereign
dominion and irresistible power, (1.) In bringing Israel out of
Egypt, humbling Pharaoh by many plagues, and so forcing him to let
them go. These plagues are called tokens and wonders,
because they came not in the common course of providence, but there
was something miraculous in each of them. They were sent upon
Pharaoh and all his servants, his subjects; but the Israelites,
whom God claimed for his servants, his son, his first-born, his
free-born, were exempted from them, and no plague came nigh their
dwelling. The death of the first-born both of men and cattle was
the heaviest of all the plagues, and that which gained the point.
(2.) In destroying the kingdoms of Canaan before them,
IV. He triumphs in the perpetuity of God's
glory and grace. 1. Of his glory (
15 The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. 16 They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not; 17 They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths. 18 They that make them are like unto them: so is every one that trusteth in them. 19 Bless the Lord, O house of Israel: bless the Lord, O house of Aaron: 20 Bless the Lord, O house of Levi: ye that fear the Lord, bless the Lord. 21 Blessed be the Lord out of Zion, which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lord.
The design of these verses is,
I. To arm the people of God against
idolatry and all false worship, by showing what sort of gods they
were that the heathen worshipped, as we had it before,
II. To stir up the people of God to true
devotion in the worship of the true God,
The scope of this psalm is the same with that of
the
1 O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 O give thanks unto the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever. 3 O give thanks to the Lord of lords: for his mercy endureth for ever. 4 To him who alone doeth great wonders: for his mercy endureth for ever. 5 To him that by wisdom made the heavens: for his mercy endureth for ever. 6 To him that stretched out the earth above the waters: for his mercy endureth for ever. 7 To him that made great lights: for his mercy endureth for ever: 8 The sun to rule by day: for his mercy endureth for ever: 9 The moon and stars to rule by night: for his mercy endureth for ever.
The duty we are here again and again called
to is to give thanks, to offer the sacrifice of praise
continually, not the fruits of our ground or cattle, but the
fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his name,
10 To him that smote Egypt in their firstborn: for his mercy endureth for ever: 11 And brought out Israel from among them: for his mercy endureth for ever: 12 With a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm: for his mercy endureth for ever. 13 To him which divided the Red sea into parts: for his mercy endureth for ever: 14 And made Israel to pass through the midst of it: for his mercy endureth for ever: 15 But overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea: for his mercy endureth for ever. 16 To him which led his people through the wilderness: for his mercy endureth for ever. 17 To him which smote great kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: 18 And slew famous kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: 19 Sihon king of the Amorites: for his mercy endureth for ever: 20 And Og the king of Bashan: for his mercy endureth for ever: 21 And gave their land for a heritage: for his mercy endureth for ever: 22 Even a heritage unto Israel his servant: for his mercy endureth for ever.
The great things God for Israel, when he
first formed them into a people, and set up his kingdom among them,
are here mentioned, as often elsewhere in the psalms, as instances
both of the power of God and of the particular kindness he had for
Israel. See
23 Who remembered us in our low estate: for his mercy endureth for ever: 24 And hath redeemed us from our enemies: for his mercy endureth for ever. 25 Who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercy endureth for ever. 26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven: for his mercy endureth for ever.
God's everlasting mercy is here celebrated,
1. In the redemption of his church,
There are divers psalms which are thought to have
been penned in the latter days of the Jewish church, when prophecy
was near expiring and the canon of the Old Testament ready to be
closed up, but none of them appears so plainly to be of a late date
as this, which was penned when the people of God were captives in
Babylon, and there insulted over by these proud oppressors;
probably it was towards the latter end of their captivity; for now
they saw the destruction of Babylon hastening on apace (
1 By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when we remembered Zion. 2 We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof. 3 For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song; and they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 4 How shall we sing the Lord's song in a strange land? 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. 6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy.
We have here the daughter of Zion covered with a cloud, and dwelling with the daughter of Babylon; the people of God in tears, but sowing in tears. Observe,
I. The mournful posture they were in as to
their affairs and as to their spirits. 1. They were posted by
the rivers of Babylon, in a strange land, a great way from
their own country, whence they were brought as prisoners of war.
The land of Babylon was now a house of bondage to that people, as
Egypt had been in their beginning. Their conquerors quartered them
by the rivers, with design to employ them there, and keep
them to work in their galleys; or perhaps they chose it as the most
melancholy place, and therefore most suitable to their sorrowful
spirits. If they must build houses there (
II. The abuses which their enemies put upon
them when they were in this melancholy condition,
III. The patience wherewith they bore these
abuses,
IV. The constant affection they retained
for Jerusalem, the city of their solemnities, even now that they
were in Babylon. Though their enemies banter them for talking so
much of Jerusalem, and even doting upon it, their love to it is not
in the least abated; it is what they may be jeered for, but will
never be jeered out of,
1. How these pious captives stood affected to Jerusalem. (1.) Their heads were full of it. It was always in their minds; they remembered it; they did not forget it, though they had been long absent from it; many of them had never seen it, nor knew any thing of it but by report, and by what they had read in the scripture, yet it was graven upon the palms of their hands, and even its ruins were continually before them, which was an evidence of their faith in the promise of its restoration in due time. In their daily prayers they opened their windows towards Jerusalem; and how then could they forget it? (2.) Their hearts were full of it. They preferred it above their chief joy, and therefore they remembered it and could not forget it. What we love we love to think of. Those that rejoice in God do, for his sake, make Jerusalem their joy, and prefer it before that, whatever it is, which is the head of their joy, which is dearest to them in this world. A godly man will prefer a public good before any private satisfaction or gratification whatsoever.
2. How stedfastly they resolved to keep up this affection, which they express by a solemn imprecation of mischief to themselves if they should let it fall: "Let me be for ever disabled either to sing or play on the harp if I so far forget the religion of my country as to make use of my songs and harps for the pleasing of Babylon's sons or the praising of Babylon's gods. Let my right hand forget her art" (which the hand of an expert musician never can, unless it be withered), "nay, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I have not a good word to say for Jerusalem wherever I am." Though they dare not sing Zion's songs among the Babylonians, yet they cannot forget them, but, as soon as ever the present restraint is taken off, they will sing them as readily as ever, notwithstanding the long disuse.
7 Remember, O Lord, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said, Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation thereof. 8 O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. 9 Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones.
The pious Jews in Babylon, having afflicted themselves with the thoughts of the ruins of Jerusalem, here please themselves with the prospect of the ruin of her impenitent implacable enemies; but this not from a spirit of revenge, but from a holy zeal for the glory of God and the honour of his kingdom.
I. The Edomites will certainly be reckoned
with, and all others that were accessaries to the destruction of
Jerusalem, that were aiding and abetting, that helped forward
the affliction (
II. Babylon is the principal, and it will
come to her turn too to drink of the cup of tremblings, the very
dregs of it (
It does not appear, nor is it material to enquire,
upon what occasion David penned this psalm; but in it, I. He looks
back with thankfulness upon the experiences he had had of God's
goodness to him,
A psalm of David.
1 I will praise thee with my whole heart: before the gods will I sing praise unto thee. 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name. 3 In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. 4 All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O Lord, when they hear the words of thy mouth. 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord: for great is the glory of the Lord.
I. How he would praise God, compare
II. What he would praise God for. 1. For
the fountain of his comforts—for thy lovingkindness and for thy
truth, for thy goodness and for thy promise, mercy hidden in
thee and mercy revealed by thee, that God is a gracious God in
himself and has engaged to be so to all those that trust in him.
For thou hast magnified thy word (thy promise, which is
truth) above all thy name. God has made himself known to us
in many ways in creation and providence, but most clearly by his
word. The judgments of his mouth are magnified even above those of
his hand, and greater things are done by them. The wonders of grace
exceed the wonders of nature; and what is discovered of God by
revelation is much greater than what is discovered by reason. In
what God had done for David his faithfulness to his work appeared
more illustriously, and redounded more to his glory, than any other
of his attributes. Some good interpreters understand it of Christ,
the essential Word, and of his gospel, which are magnified above
all the discoveries God had before made of himself to the fathers.
He that magnified the law, and made that honourable, magnifies the
gospel much more. 2. For the streams flowing from that fountain, in
which he himself had tasted that the Lord is gracious,
III. What influence he hoped that his
praising God would have upon others,
6 Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off. 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. 8 The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me: thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever: forsake not the works of thine own hands.
David here comforts himself with three things:—
I. The favour God bears to his humble
people (
II. The care God takes of his afflicted
oppressed people,
III. The assurance we have that whatever
good work God has begun in and for his people he will perform it
(
Some of the Jewish doctors are of opinion that
this is the most excellent of all the psalms of David; and a very
pious devout meditation it is upon the doctrine of God's
omniscience, which we should therefore have our hearts fixed upon
and filled with in singing this psalm. I. This doctrine is here
asserted, and fully laid down,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 O Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. 2 Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off. 3 Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. 4 For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether. 5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me. 6 Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it.
David here lays down this great doctrine, That the God with whom we have to do has a perfect knowledge of us, and that all the motions and actions both of our inward and of our outward man are naked and open before him.
I. He lays down this doctrine in the way of an address to God; he says it to him, acknowledging it to him, and giving him the glory of it. Divine truths look fully as well when they are prayed over as when they are preached over, and much better than when they are disputed over. When we speak of God to him himself we shall find ourselves concerned to speak with the utmost degree both of sincerity and reverence, which will be likely to make the impressions the deeper.
II. He lays it down in a way of application
to himself, not, "Thou hast known all," but, "Thou hast
known me; that is it which I am most concerned to believe
and which it will be most profitable for me to consider."
Then we know these things for our good when we know them
for ourselves,
III. He descends to particulars: "Thou
knowest me wherever I am and whatever I am doing, me and all that
belongs to me." 1. "Thou knowest me and all my motions,
my down-sitting to rest, my up-rising to work, with
what temper of mind I compose myself when I sit down and stir up
myself when I rise up, what my soul reposes itself in as its stay
and support, what it aims at and reaches towards as its felicity
and end. Thou knowest me when I come home, how I walk before my
house, and when I go abroad, on what errands I go." 2. "Thou
knowest all my imaginations. Nothing is more close and quick than
thought; it is always unknown to others; it is often unobserved by
ourselves, and yet thou understandest my thought afar off.
Though my thoughts be ever so foreign and distant from one another,
thou understandest the chain of them, and canst make out their
connexion, when so many of them slip my notice that I myself
cannot." Or, "Thou understandest them afar off, even before
I think them, and long after I have thought them and have myself
forgotten them." Or, "Thou understandest them from afar;
from the height of heaven thou seest into the depths of the heart,"
IV. He speaks of it with admiration
(
7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? 8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. 9 If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; 10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 11 If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me. 12 Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. 13 For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother's womb. 14 I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well. 15 My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. 16 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect; and in thy book all my members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them.
It is of great use to us to know the certainty of the things wherein we have been instructed, that we may not only believe them, but be able to tell why we believe them, and to give a reason of the hope that is in us. David is sure that God perfectly knows him and all his ways,
I. Because he is always under his eye. If
God is omnipresent, he must needs be omniscient; but he is
omnipresent; this supposes the infinite and immensity of his being,
from which follows the ubiquity of his presence; heaven and earth
include the whole creation, and the Creator fills both (
1. No flight can remove us out of God's
presence: "Whither shall I go from thy Spirit, from thy
presence, that is, from thy spiritual presence, from thyself,
who art a Spirit?" God is a Spirit, and therefore it is
folly to think that because we cannot see him he cannot see us:
Whither shall I flee from thy presence? Not that he desired
to go away from God; no, he desired nothing more than to be near
him; but he only puts the case, "Suppose I should be so foolish as
to think of getting out of thy sight, that I might shake off the
awe of thee, suppose I should think of revolting from my obedience
to thee, or of disowning a dependence on thee and of shifting for
myself, alas! whither can I go?" A heathen could say, Quocunque
te flexeris, ibi Deum videbis occurrentem tibi—Whithersoever thou
turnest thyself, thou wilt see God meeting thee. Seneca. He
specifies the most remote and distant places, and counts upon
meeting God in them. (1.) In heaven: "If I ascend thither,
as I hope to do shortly, thou art there, and it will be my
eternal bliss to be with thee there." Heaven is a vast large place,
replenished with an innumerable company, and yet there is no
escaping God's eye there, in any corner, or in any crowd. The
inhabitants of that world have as necessary a dependence upon God,
and lie as open to his strict scrutiny, as the inhabitants of this.
(2.) In hell—in Sheol, which may be understood of
the depth of the earth, the very centre of it. Should we dig as
deep as we can under ground, and think to hide ourselves there, we
should be mistaken; God knows that path which the vulture's eye
never saw, and to him the earth is all surface. Or it may be
understood of the state of the dead. When we are removed out of the
sight of all living, yet not out of the sight of the living God;
from his eye we cannot hide ourselves in the grave. Or it maybe
understood of the place of the damned: If I make my bed in
hell (an uncomfortable place to make a bed in, where there is
no rest day or night, yet thousands will make their bed for ever in
those flames), behold, thou art there, in thy power and
justice. God's wrath is the fire which will there burn
everlastingly,
2. No veil can hide us from God's eye, no,
not that of the thickest darkness,
II. Because he is the work of his hands. He
that framed the engine knows all the motions of it. God made us,
and therefore no doubt he knows us; he saw us when we were in the
forming, and can we be hidden from him now that we are formed? This
argument he insists upon (
1. The glory of it is here given to God, entirely to him; for it is he that has made us and not we ourselves. "I will praise thee, the author of my being; my parents were only the instruments of it." It was done, (1.) Under the divine inspection: My substance, when hid in the womb, nay, when it was yet but in fieri—in the forming, an unshapen embryo, was not hidden from thee; thy eyes did see my substance. (2.) By the divine operation. As the eye of God saw us then, so his hand wrought us; we were his work. (3.) According to the divine model: In thy book all my members were written. Eternal wisdom formed the plan, and by that almighty power raised the noble structure.
2. Glorious things are here said concerning it. The generation of man is to be considered with the same pious veneration as his creation at first. Consider it, (1.) As a great marvel, a great miracle we might call it, but that it is done in the ordinary course of nature. We are fearfully and wonderfully made; we may justly be astonished at the admirable contrivance of these living temples, the composition of every part, and the harmony of all together. (2.) As a great mystery, a mystery of nature: My soul knows right well that it is marvellous, but how to describe it for any one else I know not; for I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the womb as in the lowest parts of the earth, so privately, and so far out of sight. (3.) As a great mercy, that all our members in continuance were fashioned, according as they were written in the book of God's wise counsel, when as yet there was none of them; or, as some read it, and none of them was left out. If any of our members had been wanting in God's book, they would have been wanting in our bodies, but, through his goodness, we have all our limbs and sense, the want of any of which might have made us burdens to ourselves. See what reason we have then to praise God for our creation, and to conclude that he who saw our substance when it was unfashioned sees it now that it is fashioned.
17 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! how great is the sum of them! 18 If I should count them, they are more in number than the sand: when I awake, I am still with thee. 19 Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God: depart from me therefore, ye bloody men. 20 For they speak against thee wickedly, and thine enemies take thy name in vain. 21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee? and am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee? 22 I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies. 23 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: 24 And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.
Here the psalmist makes application of the doctrine of God's omniscience, divers ways.
I. He acknowledges, with wonder and
thankfulness, the care God had taken of him all his days,
II. He concludes from this doctrine that
ruin will certainly be the end of sinners. God knows all the
wickedness of the wicked, and therefore he will reckon for it:
"Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God! for all their
wickedness is open before thee, however it may be artfully
disguised and coloured over, to hide it from the eye of the world.
However thou suffer them to prosper for a while, surely thou
wilt slay them at last." Now observe, 1. The reason why God
will punish them, because they daringly affront him and set him at
defiance (
III. He appeals to God concerning his
sincerity,
This and the four following psalms are much of a
piece, and the scope of them the same with many that we met with in
the beginning and middle of the book of Psalms, though with but few
of late. They were penned by David (as it should seem) when he was
persecuted by Saul; one of them is said to be his "prayer when he
was in the cave," and it is probable that all the rest were penned
about the same time. In this psalm, I. David complains of the
malice of his enemies, and prays to God to preserve him from them,
To the chief musician. A psalm of David.
1 Deliver me, O Lord, from the evil man: preserve me from the violent man; 2 Which imagine mischiefs in their heart; continually are they gathered together for war. 3 They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent; adders' poison is under their lips. Selah. 4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the wicked; preserve me from the violent man; who have purposed to overthrow my goings. 5 The proud have hid a snare for me, and cords; they have spread a net by the wayside; they have set gins for me. Selah. 6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my God: hear the voice of my supplications, O Lord. 7 O God the Lord, the strength of my salvation, thou hast covered my head in the day of battle.
In this, as in other things, David was a type of Christ, that he suffered before he reigned, was humbled before he was exalted, and that as there were many who loved and valued him, and sought to do him honour, so there were many who hated and envied him, and sought to do him mischief, as appears by these verses, where,
I. He gives a character of his enemies, and
paints them out in their own colours, as dangerous men, whom he had
reason to be afraid of, but wicked men, whom he had no reason to
think the righteous God would countenance. There was one that seems
to have been the ring-leader of them, whom he calls the evil
man and the man of violences (
II. He prays to God to keep him from them
and from being swallowed up by them: "Lord, deliver me, preserve
me, keep me (
III. He triumphs in God, and thereby, in
effect, he triumphs over his persecutors,
8 Grant not, O Lord, the desires of the wicked: further not his wicked device; lest they exalt themselves. Selah. 9 As for the head of those that compass me about, let the mischief of their own lips cover them. 10 Let burning coals fall upon them: let them be cast into the fire; into deep pits, that they rise not up again. 11 Let not an evil speaker be established in the earth: evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him. 12 I know that the Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted, and the right of the poor. 13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy name: the upright shall dwell in thy presence.
Here is the believing foresight David had,
I. Of the shame and confusion of persecutors.
1. Their disappointment. This he prays for
(
2. Their destruction. This he prays for (as we read it); but some choose to read it rather as a prophecy, and the original will bear it. If we take it as a prayer, that proceeds from a spirit of prophecy, which comes all to one. He foretels the ruin,
(1.) Of his own enemies: "As for those
that compass me about, and seek my ruin," [1.] "The mischief
of their own lips shall cover their heads (
(2.) Of all others that are like them,
II. Here is his foresight of the
deliverance and comfort of the persecuted,
David was in distress when he penned this psalm,
pursued, it is most likely, by Saul, that violent man. Is any
distressed? Let him pray; David did so, and had the comfort of it.
I. He prays for God's favourable acceptance,
A psalm of David.
1 Lord, I cry unto thee: make haste unto me; give ear unto my voice, when I cry unto thee. 2 Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice. 3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; keep the door of my lips. 4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, to practise wicked works with men that work iniquity: and let me not eat of their dainties.
Mercy to accept what we do well, and grace to keep us from doing ill, are the two things which we are here taught by David's example to pray to God for.
I. David loved prayer, and he begs of God
that his prayers might be heard and answered,
II. David was in fear of sin, and he begs
of God that he might be kept from sin, knowing that his prayers
would not be accepted unless he took care to watch against sin. We
must be as earnest for God's grace in us as for his favour towards
us. 1. He prays that he might not be surprised into any sinful
words (
5 Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kindness: and let him reprove me; it shall be an excellent oil, which shall not break my head: for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities. 6 When their judges are overthrown in stony places, they shall hear my words; for they are sweet. 7 Our bones are scattered at the grave's mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth. 8 But mine eyes are unto thee, O God the Lord: in thee is my trust; leave not my soul destitute. 9 Keep me from the snares which they have laid for me, and the gins of the workers of iniquity. 10 Let the wicked fall into their own nets, whilst that I withal escape.
Here, I. David desires to be told of his
faults. His enemies reproached him with that which was false, which
he could not but complain of; yet, at the same time, he desired his
friends would reprove him for that which was really amiss in him,
particularly if there was any thing that gave the least colour to
those reproaches (
II. David hopes his persecutors will, some
time or other, bear to be told of their faults, as he was willing
to be told of his (
III. David complains of the great extremity
to which he and his friends were reduced (
IV. David casts himself upon God, and
depends upon him for deliverance: "But my eyes are unto thee
(
V. He prays that God would succour and
relieve him as his necessity required. 1. That he would comfort
him: "Leave not my soul desolate and destitute; still let me
see where my help is." 2. That he would prevent the designs of his
enemies against him (
This psalm is a prayer, the substance of which
David offered up to God when he was forced by Saul to take shelter
in a cave, and which he afterwards penned in this form. Here is, I.
The complaint he makes to God (
Maschil of David. A prayer when he was in the cave.
1 I cried unto the Lord with my voice; with my voice unto the Lord did I make my supplication. 2 I poured out my complaint before him; I showed before him my trouble. 3 When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, then thou knewest my path. In the way wherein I walked have they privily laid a snare for me.
Whether it was in the cave of Adullam, or that of Engedi, that David prayed this prayer, is not material; it is plain that he was in distress. It was a great disgrace to so great a soldier, so great a courtier, to be put to such shifts for his own safety, and a great terror to be so hotly pursued and every moment in expectation of death; yet then he had such a presence of mind as to pray this prayer, and, wherever he was, still had his religion about him. Prayers and tears were his weapons, and, when he durst not stretch forth his hands against his prince, he lifted them up to his God. There is no cave so deep, so dark, but we may out of it send up our prayers, and our souls in prayer, to God. He calls this prayer Maschil—a psalm of instruction, because of the good lessons he had himself learnt in the cave, learnt on his knees, which he desired to teach others. In these verses observe,
I. How David complained to God,
II. What he complained of: "In the way
wherein I walked, suspecting no danger, have they privily
laid a snare for me, to entrap me." Saul gave Michal his
daughter to David on purpose that she might be a snare to
him,
III. What comforted him in the midst of
these complaints (
4 I looked on my right hand, and beheld, but there was no man that would know me: refuge failed me; no man cared for my soul. 5 I cried unto thee, O Lord: I said, Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living. 6 Attend unto my cry; for I am brought very low: deliver me from my persecutors; for they are stronger than I. 7 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: the righteous shall compass me about; for thou shalt deal bountifully with me.
The psalmist here tells us, for our
instruction, 1. How he was disowned and deserted by his friends,
This psalm, as those before, is a prayer of David,
and full of complaints of the great distress and danger he was in,
probably when Saul persecuted him. He did not only pray in that
affliction, but he prayed very much and very often, not the same
over again, but new thoughts. In this psalm, I. He complains of his
troubles, through the oppression of his enemies (
A psalm of David.
1 Hear my prayer, O Lord, give ear to my supplications: in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness. 2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he hath smitten my life down to the ground; he hath made me to dwell in darkness, as those that have been long dead. 4 Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me; my heart within me is desolate. 5 I remember the days of old; I meditate on all thy works; I muse on the work of thy hands. 6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee: my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty land. Selah.
Here, I. David humbly begs to be heard
(
II. He humbly begs not to be proceeded
against in strict justice,
III. He complains of the prevalency of his
enemies against him (
IV. He bemoans the oppression of his mind,
occasioned by his outward troubles (
V. He applies himself to the use of proper
means for the relief of his troubled spirit. He had no force to
muster up against the oppression of the enemy, but, if he can keep
possession of nothing else, he will do what he can to keep
possession of his own soul and to preserve his inward peace. In
order to this, 1. He looks back, and remembers the days of
old (
7 Hear me speedily, O Lord: my spirit faileth: hide not thy face from me, lest I be like unto them that go down into the pit. 8 Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness in the morning; for in thee do I trust: cause me to know the way wherein I should walk; for I lift up my soul unto thee. 9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies: I flee unto thee to hide me. 10 Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness. 11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name's sake: for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble. 12 And of thy mercy cut off mine enemies, and destroy all them that afflict my soul: for I am thy servant.
David here tells us what he said when he stretched forth his hands unto God; he begins not only as one in earnest, but as one in haste: "Hear me speedily, and defer no longer, for my spirit faileth. I am just ready to faint; reach the cordial—quickly, quickly, or I am gone." It was not a haste of unbelief, but of vehement desire and holy love. Make haste, O God! to help me. Three things David here prays for:—
I. The manifestations of God's favour
towards him, that God would be well pleased with him and let him
know that he was so; this he prefers before any good,
II. The operations of God's grace in him. Those he is as earnest for as for the tokens of God's favour to him, and so should we be. He prays,
1. That he might be enlightened with the knowledge of God's will; and this is the first work of the Spirit, in order to his other works, for God deals with men as men, as reasonable creatures. Here are three petitions to this effect:— (1.) Cause me to know the way wherein I should walk. Sometimes those that are much in care to walk right are in doubt, and in the dark, which is the right way. Let them come boldly to the throne of grace, and beg of God, by his word, and Spirit, and providence, to show them the way, and prevent their missing it. A good man does not ask what is the way in which he must walk, or in which is the most pleasant walking, but what is the right way, the way in which he should walk. He pleads, "I lift up my soul unto thee, to be moulded and fashioned according to thy will." He did not only importunately, but impartially, desire to know his duty; and those that do so shall be taught. (2.) "Teach me to do thy will, not only show me what thy will is, but teach me how to do it, how to turn my hand dexterously to my duty." It is the desire and endeavour of all God's faithful servants to know and to do his will, and to stand complete in it. He pleads, "Thou art my God, and therefore my oracle, by whom I may expect to be advised—my God, and therefore my ruler, whose will I desire to do." If we do in sincerity take God for our God, we may depend upon him to teach us to do his will, as a master does his servant. (3.) Lead me into the land of uprightness, into the communion of saints, that pleasant land of the upright, or into a settled course of holy living, which will lead to heaven, that land of uprightness where holiness will be in perfection, and he that is holy shall be holy still. We should desire to be led, and kept safe, to heaven, not only because it is a land of blessedness, but because it is a land of uprightness; it is the perfection of grace. We cannot find the way that will bring us to that land unless God show us, nor go in that way unless he take us by the hand and lead us, as we lead those that are weak, or lame, or timorous, or dim-sighted; so necessary is the grace of God, not only to put us into the good way, but to keep us and carry us on in it. The plea is, "Thy Spirit is good, and able to make me good," good and willing to help those that are at a loss. Those that have the Lord for their God have his Spirit for their guide; and it is both their character and their privilege that they are led by the Spirit.
2. He prays that he might be enlivened to
do his will (
III. The appearance of God's providence for
him, 1. That God would, in his own way and time, give him rest from
his troubles (
The four preceding psalms seem to have been penned
by David before his accession to the crown, when he was persecuted
by Saul; this seems to have been penned afterwards, when he was
still in trouble (for there is no condition in this world
privileged with an exemption from trouble), the neighbouring
nations molesting him and giving him disturbance, especially the
Philistines,
A psalm of David.
1 Blessed be the Lord my strength, which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight: 2 My goodness, and my fortress; my high tower, and my deliverer; my shield, and he in whom I trust; who subdueth my people under me. 3 Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him! or the son of man, that thou makest account of him! 4 Man is like to vanity: his days are as a shadow that passeth away. 5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down: touch the mountains, and they shall smoke. 6 Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them. 7 Send thine hand from above; rid me, and deliver me out of great waters, from the hand of strange children; 8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood.
Here, I. David acknowledges his dependence
upon God and his obligations to him,
1. What he was to him: Blessed be the
Lord my rock (
2. What he had done for him. He was bred a shepherd, and seems not to have been designed by his parents, or himself for any thing more. But, (1.) God had made him a soldier. His hands had been used to the crook and his fingers to the harp, but God taught his hands to war and his fingers to fight, because he designed him for Israel's champion; and what God calls men to he either finds them or makes them fit for. Let the men of war give God the glory of all their military skill; the same that teaches the meanest husbandman his art teaches the greatest general his. It is a pity that any whose fingers God has taught to fight should fight against him or his kingdom among men. Those have special reason to acknowledge God with thankfulness who prove to be qualified for services which they themselves never thought of. (2.) God had made him a sovereign prince, had taught him to wield the sceptre as well as the sword, to rule as well as fight, the harder and nobler art of the two: He subdueth my people under me. The providence of God is to be acknowledged in making people subject to their prince, and so preserving the order and benefit of societies. There was a special hand of God inclining the people of Israel to be subject to David, pursuant to the promise God had made him; and it was typical of that great act of divine grace, the bringing of souls into subjection to the Lord Jesus and making them willing in the day of his power.
II. He admires God's condescension to man
and to himself in particular (
III. He begs of God to strengthen him and
give him success against the enemies that invaded him,
9 I will sing a new song unto thee, O God: upon a psaltery and an instrument of ten strings will I sing praises unto thee. 10 It is he that giveth salvation unto kings: who delivereth David his servant from the hurtful sword. 11 Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood: 12 That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace: 13 That our garners may be full, affording all manner of store: that our sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets: 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour; that there be no breaking in, nor going out; that there be no complaining in our streets. 15 Happy is that people, that is in such a case: yea, happy is that people, whose God is the Lord.
The method is the same in this latter part of the psalm as in the former; David first gives glory to God and then begs mercy from him.
I. He praises God for the experiences he
had had of his goodness to him and the encouragements he had to
expect further mercy from him,
II. He prays for the continuance of God's favour.
1. That he might be delivered from the
public enemies,
2. That he might see the public peace and prosperity: "Lord, let us have victory, that we may have quietness, which we shall never have while our enemies have it in their power to do us mischief." David, as a king, here expresses the earnest desire he had of the welfare of his people, wherein he was a type of Christ, who provides effectually for the good of his chosen. We have here,
(1.) The particular instances of that
public prosperity which David desired for his people. [1.] A
hopeful progeny (
(2.) His reflection upon this description
of the prosperity of the nation, which he so much desired
(
The five foregoing psalms were all of a piece, all
full of prayers; this, and the five that follow it to the end of
the book, are all of a piece too, all full of praises; and though
only this is entitled David's psalm yet we have no reason to think
but that they were all his as well as all the foregoing prayers.
And it is observable, 1. That after five psalms of prayer follow
six psalms of praise; for those that are much in prayer shall not
want matter for praise, and those that have sped in prayer must
abound in praise. Our thanksgivings for mercy, when we have
received it, should even exceed our supplications for it when we
were in pursuit of it. David, in the last of his begging psalms,
had promised to praise God (
David's psalm of praise.
1 I will extol thee, my God, O king; and I will bless thy name for ever and ever. 2 Every day will I bless thee; and I will praise thy name for ever and ever. 3 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised; and his greatness is unsearchable. 4 One generation shall praise thy works to another, and shall declare thy mighty acts. 5 I will speak of the glorious honour of thy majesty, and of thy wondrous works. 6 And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts: and I will declare thy greatness. 7 They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. 8 The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion; slow to anger, and of great mercy. 9 The Lord is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all his works.
The entitling of this David's psalm of praise may intimate not only that he was the penman of it, but that he took a particular pleasure in it and sung it often; it was his companion wherever he went. In this former part of the psalm God's glorious attributes are praised, as, in the latter part of the psalm, his kingdom and the administration of it. Observe,
I. Who shall be employed in giving glory to God.
1. Whatever others do, the psalmist will
himself be much in praising God. To this good work he here excites
himself, engages himself, and has his heart much enlarged in it.
What he does, that he will do, having more and more satisfaction in
it. It was his duty; it was his delight. Observe, (1.) How he
expresses the work itself: "I will extol thee, and bless thy
name (
2. He doubts not but others also would be
forward to this work. (1.) "They shall concur in it now; they shall
join with me in it: When I declare thy greatness men shall speak
of it (
II. What we must give to God the glory of.
1. Of his greatness and his great works. We
must declare, Great is the Lord, his presence infinite, his
power irresistible, his brightness insupportable, his majesty
awful, his dominion boundless, and his sovereignty incontestable;
and therefore there is no dispute, but great is the Lord,
and, if great, then greatly to be praised, with all that
is within us, to the utmost of our power, and with all the
circumstances of solemnity imaginable. His greatness indeed cannot
be comprehended, for it is unsearchable; who can conceive or
express how great God is? But then it is so much the more to be
praised. When we cannot, by searching, find the bottom, we must sit
down at the brink, and adore the depth,
2. Of his goodness; this is his glory,
10 All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord; and thy saints shall bless thee. 11 They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy power; 12 To make known to the sons of men his mighty acts, and the glorious majesty of his kingdom. 13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. 14 The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and raiseth up all those that be bowed down. 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee; and thou givest them their meat in due season. 16 Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing. 17 The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. 18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. 19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him: he also will hear their cry, and will save them. 20 The Lord preserveth all them that love him: but all the wicked will he destroy. 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord: and let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever.
The greatness and goodness of him who is optimus et maximus—the best and greatest of beings, were celebrated in the former part of the psalm; here, in these verses, we are taught to give him the glory of his kingdom, in the administration of which his greatness and goodness shine so clearly, so very brightly. Observe, as before,
I. From whom the tribute of praise is
expected (
II. For what this praise is to be given: They shall speak of thy kingdom. The kingdom of God among men is a thing to be often thought of and often spoken of. As, before, he had magnified God's greatness and goodness in general, so here he magnifies them with application to his kingdom. Consider then,
1. The greatness of his kingdom. It is
great indeed, for all the kings and kingdoms of the earth are under
his control. To show the greatness of God's kingdom, he observes,
(1.) The pomp of it. Would we by faith look within the veil, we
should see, and, believing, we should speak of the glory of his
kingdom (
2. The goodness of his kingdom. His royal style and title are, The Lord God, gracious and merciful; and his government answers to his title. The goodness of God appears in what he does,
(1.) For all the creatures in general
(
(2.) For the children of men in particular, whom he governs as reasonable creatures.
[1.] He does none of them any wrong, for
(
[2.] He does all of them good, his own people in a special manner.
First, He supports those that are
sinking, and it is his honour to help the weak,
Secondly, He is very ready to hear
and answer the prayers of his people,
Thirdly, He takes those under his
special protection who have a confidence and complacency in him
(
[3.] If any are destroyed they may thank
themselves: All the wicked he will destroy, but they have by
their wickedness fitted themselves for destruction. This magnifies
his goodness in the protection of the righteous, that with their
eyes they shall see the reward of the wicked (
Lastly, The psalmist concludes, 1.
With a resolution to give glory to God himself (
This and all the rest of the psalms that follow
begin and end with Hallelujah, a word which puts much of God's
praise into a little compass; for in it we praise him by his name
Jah, the contraction of Jehovah. In this excellent psalm of praise,
I. The psalmist engages himself to praise God,
1 Praise ye the Lord. Praise the Lord, O my soul. 2 While I live will I praise the Lord: I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being. 3 Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. 4 His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.
David is supposed to have penned this
psalm; and he was himself a prince, a mighty prince; as such, it
might be thought, 1. That he should be exempted from the service of
praising God, that it was enough for him to see that his priests
and people did it, but that he needed not to do it himself in his
own person. Michal thought it a disparagement to him to dance
before the ark; but he was so far from being of this mind that
he would himself be first and foremost in the work,
5 Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the Lord his God: 6 Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that therein is: which keepeth truth for ever: 7 Which executeth judgment for the oppressed: which giveth food to the hungry. The Lord looseth the prisoners: 8 The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind: the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down: the Lord loveth the righteous: 9 The Lord preserveth the strangers; he relieveth the fatherless and widow: but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down. 10 The Lord shall reign for ever, even thy God, O Zion, unto all generations. Praise ye the Lord.
The psalmist, having cautioned us not to trust in princes (because, if we do, we shall be miserably disappointed), here encourages us to put our confidence in God, because, if we do so, we shall be happily secured: Happy is he that has the God of Jacob for his help, that has an interest in his attributes and promises, and has them engaged for him, and whose hope is in the Lord his God.
I. Let us take a view of the character here
given of those whom God will uphold. Those shall have God for their
help, 1. Who take him for their God, and serve and worship him
accordingly. 2. Who have their hope in him, and live a life of
dependence upon him, who have good thoughts of him, and encourage
themselves in him, when all other supports fail. Every believer may
look upon him as the God of Jacob, of the church in general, and
therefore may expect relief from him, in reference to public
distresses, and as his God in particular, and therefore may depend
upon him in all personal wants and straits. We must hope, (1.) In
the providence of God for all the good things we need, which relate
to the life that now is. (2.) In the grace of Christ for all the
good things which relate to the life that is to come. To this
especially the learned Dr. Hammond refers this and the following
verses, looking upon the latter part of this psalm to have a most
visible remarkable aspect towards the eternal Son of God in his
incarnation. He quotes one of the rabbies, who says of
II. Let us take a view of the great
encouragements here given us to hope in the Lord our God. 1.
He is the Maker of the world, and therefore has all power in
himself, and the command of the powers of all the creatures, which,
being derived from him, depend upon him (
This is another psalm of praise. Some think it was
penned after the return of the Jews from their captivity; but it is
so much of a piece with
1 Praise ye the Lord: for it is good to sing praises unto our God; for it is pleasant; and praise is comely. 2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem: he gathereth together the outcasts of Israel. 3 He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their wounds. 4 He telleth the number of the stars; he calleth them all by their names. 5 Great is our Lord, and of great power: his understanding is infinite. 6 The Lord lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked down to the ground. 7 Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praise upon the harp unto our God: 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains. 9 He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry. 10 He delighteth not in the strength of the horse: he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. 11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy.
Here, I. The duty of praise is recommended
to us. It is not without reason that we are thus called to it again
and again: Praise you the Lord (
II. God is recommended to us as the proper object of our most exalted and enlarged praises, upon several accounts.
1. The care he takes of his chosen people,
2. The comforts he has laid up for true
penitents,
3. The sovereign dominion he has over the
lights of heaven,
4. The pleasure he takes in humbling the
proud and exalting those of low degree (
5. The provision he makes for the inferior
creatures. Though he is so great as to command the stars, he is so
good as not to forget even the fowls,
6. The complacency he takes in his people,
12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem; praise thy God, O Zion. 13 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates; he hath blessed thy children within thee. 14 He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat. 15 He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth: his word runneth very swiftly. 16 He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the hoarfrost like ashes. 17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who can stand before his cold? 18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: he causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow. 19 He showeth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. 20 He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the Lord.
Jerusalem, and Zion, the holy city, the
holy hill, are here called upon to praise God,
I. For the prosperity and flourishing state
of their civil interests,
II. For the wonderful instances of his power in the weather, particularly the winter-weather. He that protects Zion and Jerusalem is that God of power from whom all the powers of nature are derived and on whom they depend, and who produces all the changes of the seasons, which, if they were not common, would astonish us.
1. In general, whatever alterations there
are in this lower world (and it is that world that is subject to
continual changes) they are produced by the will, and power, and
providence of God (
2. In particular, frosts and thaws are both of them wonderful changes, and in both we must acknowledge the word of his power.
(1.) Frosts are from God. With him are the
treasures of the snow and the hail (
(2.) Thaws are from God. When he pleases
(
III. For his distinguishing favour to
Israel, in giving them his word and ordinances, a much more
valuable blessing than their peace and plenty (
This psalm is a most solemn and earnest call to
all the creatures, according to their capacity, to praise their
Creator, and to show forth his eternal power and Godhead, the
invisible things of which are manifested in the things that are
seen. Thereby the psalmist designs to express his great affection
to the duty of praise; he is highly satisfied that God is praised,
is very desirous that he may be more praised, and therefore does
all he can to engage all about him in this pleasant work, yea, and
all who shall come after him, whose hearts must be very dead and
cold if they be not raised and enlarged, in praising God, by the
lofty flights of divine poetry which we find in this psalm. I. He
calls upon the higher house, the creatures that are placed in the
upper world, to praise the Lord, both those that are intellectual
beings, and are capable of doing it actively (
1 Praise ye the Lord. Praise ye the Lord from the heavens: praise him in the heights. 2 Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts. 3 Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. 4 Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens. 5 Let them praise the name of the Lord: for he commanded, and they were created. 6 He hath also stablished them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass.
We, in this dark and depressed world, know but little of the world of light and exaltation, and, conversing within narrow confines, can scarcely admit any tolerable conceptions of the vast regions above. But this we know,
I. That there is above us a world of
blessed angels by whom God is praised, an innumerable company of
them. Thousand thousands minister unto him, and ten thousand
times ten thousand stand before him; and it is his glory that
he has such attendants, but much more his glory that he neither
needs them, nor is, nor can be, any way benefited by them. To that
bright and happy world the psalmist has an eye here,
II. That there is above us not only an assembly of blessed spirits, but a system of vast bodies too, and those bright ones, in which God is praised, that is, which may give us occasion (as far as we know any thing of them) to give to God the glory not only of their being, but of their beneficence to mankind. Observe,
1. What these creatures are that thus show
us the way in praising God, and, whenever we look up and consider
the heavens, furnish us with matter for his praises. (1.) There are
the sun, moon, and stars, which continually, either
day or night, present themselves to our view, as looking-glasses,
in which we may see a faint shadow (for so I must call it, not a
resemblance) of the glory of him that is the Father of
lights,
2. Upon what account we are to give God the
glory of them: Let them praise the name of the Lord, that
is, let us praise the name of the Lord for them, and observe what
constant and fresh matter for praise may be fetched from them. (1.)
Because he made them, gave them their powers and assigned them
their places: He commanded them (great as they are) out of
nothing, and they were created at a word's speaking. God
created, and therefore may command; for he commanded, and so
created; his authority must always be acknowledged and acquiesced
in, because he once spoke with such authority. (2.) Because he
still upholds and preserves them in their beings and posts, their
powers and motions (
7 Praise the Lord from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps: 8 Fire, and hail; snow, and vapour; stormy wind fulfilling his word: 9 Mountains, and all hills; fruitful trees, and all cedars: 10 Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and flying fowl: 11 Kings of the earth, and all people; princes, and all judges of the earth: 12 Both young men, and maidens; old men, and children: 13 Let them praise the name of the Lord: for his name alone is excellent; his glory is above the earth and heaven. 14 He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of all his saints; even of the children of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise ye the Lord.
Considering that this earth, and the
atmosphere that surrounds it, are the very sediment of the
universe, it concerns us to enquire after those considerations that
may be of use to reconcile us to our place in it; and I know none
more likely than this (next to the visit which the Son of God once
made to it), that even in this world, dark and as bad as it is, God
is praised: Praise you the Lord from the earth,
I. Even those creatures that are not
dignified with the powers of reason are summoned into this concert,
because God may be glorified in them,
II. Much more those creatures that are
dignified with the powers of reason ought to employ them in
praising God: Kings of the earth and all people,
III. Most of all his own people, who are
dignified with peculiar privileges, must in a peculiar manner give
glory to him,
The foregoing psalm was a hymn of praise to the
Creator; this is a hymn of praise to the Redeemer. It is a psalm of
triumph in the God of Israel, and over the enemies of Israel.
Probably it was penned upon occasion of some victory which Israel
was blessed and honoured with. Some conjecture that it was penned
when David had taken the strong-hold of Zion, and settled his
government there. But it looks further, to the kingdom of the
Messiah, who, in the chariot of the everlasting gospel, goes forth
conquering and to conquer. To him, and his graces and glories, we
must have an eye, in singing this psalm, which proclaims, I.
Abundance of joy to all the people of God,
1 Praise ye the Lord. Sing unto the Lord a new song, and his praise in the congregation of saints. 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of Zion be joyful in their King. 3 Let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. 4 For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. 5 Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.
We have here,
I. The calls given to God's Israel to
praise. All his works were, in the foregoing psalm, excited
to praise him; but here his saints in a particular manner
are required to bless him. Observe then, 1. Who are called upon to
praise God. Israel in general, the body of the church
(
II. The cause given to God's Israel for
praise. Consider, 1. God's doings for them. They have reason to
rejoice in God, to devote themselves to his honour and employ
themselves in his service; for it is he that made them. He gave us
our being as men, and we have reason to praise him for that, for it
is a noble and excellent being. He gave Israel their being as a
people, as a church, made them what they were, so very different
from other nations. Let that people therefore praise him, for he
formed them for himself, on purpose that they might show forth
his praise,
6 Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a twoedged sword in their hand; 7 To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the people; 8 To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron; 9 To execute upon them the judgment written: this honour have all his saints. Praise ye the Lord.
The Israel of God are here represented
triumphing over their enemies, which is both the matter of their
praise (let them give to God the glory of those triumphs) and the
recompence of their praise; those that are truly thankful to God
for their tranquillity shall be blessed with victory. Or it may be
taken as a further expression of their praise (
The first and last of the psalms have both the
same number of verses, are both short, and very memorable. But the
scope of them is very different: the first psalm is an elaborate
instruction in our duty, to prepare us for the comforts of our
devotion; this is all rapture and transport, and perhaps was penned
on purpose to be the conclusion of these sacred songs, to show what
is the design of them all, and that is to assist us in praising
God. The psalmist had been himself full of the praises of God, and
here he would fain fill all the world with them: again and again he
calls, "Praise the Lord, praise him, praise him," no less than
thirteen times in these six short verses. He shows, I. For what,
and upon what account, God is to be praised (
1 Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power. 2 Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his excellent greatness. 3 Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp. 4 Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and organs. 5 Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals. 6 Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord.
We are here, with the greatest earnestness imaginable, excited to praise God; if, as some suppose, this psalm was primarily intended for the Levites, to stir them up to do their office in the house of the Lord, as singers and players on instruments, yet we must take it as speaking to us, who are made to our God spiritual priests. And the repeated inculcating of the call thus intimates that it is a great and necessary duty, a duty which we should be much employed and much enlarged in, but which we are naturally backward to and cold in, and therefore need to be brought to, and held to, by precept upon precept, and line upon line. Observe here,
I. Whence this tribute of praise arises,
and out of what part of his dominion it especially issues. It
comes, 1. From his sanctuary; praise him there. Let his
priests, let his people, that attend there, attend him with their
praises. Where should he be praised, but there where he does, in a
special manner, both manifest his glory and communicate his grace?
Praise God upon the account of his sanctuary, and the
privileges which we enjoy by having that among us,
II. Upon what account this tribute of
praise is due, upon many accounts, particularly, 1. The works of
his power (
III. In what manner this tribute must be
paid, with all the kinds of musical instruments that were then used
in the temple-service,
IV. Who must pay this tribute (
The first three of the five books of psalms
(according to the Hebrew division) concluded with Amen and
Amen, the fourth with Amen, Hallelujah, but the last,
and in it the whole book, concludes with only Hallelujah,
because the last six psalms are wholly taken up in praising God and
there is not a word of complaint or petition in them. The nearer
good Christians come to their end the fuller they should be of the
praises of God. Some think that this last psalm is designed to
represent to us the work of glorified saints in heaven, who are
there continually praising God, and that the musical instruments
here said to be used are no more to be understood literally than
the gold, and pearls, and precious stones, which are said to adorn
the New Jerusalem,
AN
We have now before us, I. A new author, or
penman rather, or pen (if you will) made use of by the Holy Ghost
for making known the mind of God to us, writing as moved by the
finger of God (so the Spirit of God is called), and that is
Solomon; through his hand came this book of Scripture and the two
that follow it, Ecclesiastes and Canticles, a sermon and a song.
Some think he wrote Canticles when he was very young, Proverbs in
the midst of his days, and Ecclesiastes when he was old. In the
title of his song he only writes himself Solomon, perhaps
because he wrote it before his accession to the throne, being
filled with the Holy Ghost when he was young. In the title of his
Proverbs he writes himself the son of David, king of Israel,
for then he ruled over all Israel. In the title of his Ecclesiastes
he writes himself the son of David, king of Jerusalem,
because then perhaps his influence had grown less upon the distant
tribes, and he confined himself very much in Jerusalem. Concerning
this author we may observe, 1. That he was a king, and a king's
son. The penmen of scripture, hitherto, were most of them men of
the first rank in the world, as Moses and Joshua, Samuel and David,
and now Solomon; but, after him, the inspired writers were
generally poor prophets, men of no figure in the world, because
that dispensation was approaching in the which God would choose the
weak and foolish things of the world to confound the wise and
mighty and the poor should be employed to evangelize. Solomon
was a very rich king, and his dominions were very large, a king of
the first magnitude, and yet he addicted himself to the study of
divine things, and was a prophet and a prophet's son. It is no
disparagement to the greatest princes and potentates in the world
to instruct those about them in religion and the laws of it. 2.
That he was one whom God endued with extraordinary measures of
wisdom and knowledge, in answer to his prayers at his accession to
the throne. His prayer was exemplary: Give me a wise and an
understanding heart; the answer to it was encouraging: he had
what he desired and all other things were added to him. Now
here we find what good use he made of the wisdom God gave him; he
not only governed himself and his kingdom with it, but he gave
rules of wisdom to others also, and transmitted them to posterity.
Thus must we trade with the talents with which we are entrusted,
according as they are. 3. That he was one who had his faults, and
in his latter end turned aside from those good ways of God which in
this book he had directed others in. We have the story of it
II. A new way of writing, in which divine
wisdom is taught us by Proverbs, or short sentences, which contain
their whole design within themselves and are not connected with one
another. We have had divine laws, histories, and
songs, and now divine proverbs; such various methods
has Infinite Wisdom used for our instruction, that, no stone being
left unturned to do us good, we may be inexcusable if we perish in
our folly. Teaching by proverbs was, 1. An ancient way of teaching.
It was the most ancient way among the Greeks; each of the seven
wise men of Greece had some one saying that he valued himself upon,
and that made him famous. These sentences were inscribed on
pillars, and had in great veneration as that which was said to come
down from heaven. A cœlo descendit, Gnothi
seauton—Know thyself is a precept which came down from
heaven. 2. It was a plain and easy way of teaching, which cost
neither the teachers nor the learners much pains, nor put their
understandings nor their memories to the stretch. Long periods, and
arguments far-fetched, must be laboured both by him that frames
them and by him that would understand them, while a proverb, which
carries both its sense and its evidence in a little compass, is
quickly apprehended and subscribed to, and is easily retained. Both
David's devotions and Solomon's instructions are sententious, which
may recommend that way of expression to those who minister about
holy things, both in praying and preaching. 3. It was a very
profitable way of teaching, and served admirably well to answer the
end. The word Mashal, here used for a proverb, comes from a
word that signifies to rule or have dominion, because
of the commanding power and influence which wise and weighty
sayings have upon the children of men; he that teaches by them
dominatur in concionibus—rules his auditory. It is easy to
observe how the world is governed by proverbs. As saith the
proverb of the ancients (
Those who read David's psalms, especially those
towards the latter end, would be tempted to think that religion is
all rapture and consists in nothing but the ecstasies and
transports of devotion; and doubtless there is a time for them, and
if there be a heaven upon earth it is in them: but, while we are on
earth, we cannot be wholly taken up with them; we have a life to
live in the flesh, must have a conversation in the world, and into
that we must now be taught to carry our religion, which is a
rational thing, and very serviceable to the government of human
life, and tends as much to make us discreet as to make us devout,
to make the face shine before men, in a prudent, honest, useful
conversation, as to make the heart burn towards God in holy and
pious affections. In this chapter we have, I. The title of the
book, showing the general scope and design of it,
1 The proverbs of Solomon the son of David, king of Israel; 2 To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding; 3 To receive the instruction of wisdom, justice, and judgment, and equity; 4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion. 5 A wise man will hear, and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels: 6 To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings.
We have here an introduction to this book, which some think was prefixed by the collector and publisher, as Ezra; but it is rather supposed to have been penned by Solomon himself, who, in the beginning of his book, proposes his end in writing it, that he might keep to his business, and closely pursue that end. We are here told,
I. Who wrote these wise sayings,
II. For what end they were written
(
III. For whose use they were written,
IV. What good use may be made of them,
7 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction. 8 My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother: 9 For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck.
Solomon, having undertaken to teach a young man knowledge and discretion, here lays down two general rules to be observed in order thereunto, and those are, to fear God and honour his parents, which two fundamental laws of morality Pythagoras begins his golden verses with, but the former of them in a wretchedly corrupted state. Primum, deos immortales cole, parentesque honora—First worship the immortal gods, and honour your parents. To make young people such as they should be,
I. Let them have regard to God as their supreme.
1. He lays down this truth, that the
fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge (
2. To confirm this truth, that an eye to God must both direct and quicken all our pursuits of knowledge, he observes, Fools (atheists, who have no regard to God) despise wisdom and instruction; having no dread at all of God's wrath, nor any desire of his favour, they will not give you thanks for telling them what they may do to escape his wrath and obtain his favour. Those who say to the Almighty, Depart from us, who are so far from fearing him that they set him at defiance, can excite no surprise if they desire not the knowledge of his ways, but despise that instruction. Note, Those are fools who do not fear God and value the scriptures; and though they may pretend to be admirers of wit they are really strangers and enemies to wisdom.
II. Let them have regard to their parents
as their superiors (
1. He takes it for granted that parents will, with all the wisdom they have, instruct their children, and, with all the authority they have, give law to them for their good. They are reasonable creatures, and therefore we must not give them law without instruction; we must draw them with the cords of a man, and when we tell them what they must do we must tell them why. But they are corrupt and wilful, and therefore with the instruction there is need of a law. Abraham will not only catechize, but command, his household. Both the father and the mother must do all they can for the good education of their children, and all little enough.
2. He charges children both to receive and to retain the good lessons and laws their parents give them. (1.) To receive them with readiness: "Hear the instruction of thy father; hear it and heed it; hear it and bid it welcome, and be thankful for it, and subscribe to it." (2.) To retain them with resolution: "Forsake not their law; think not that when thou art grown up, and no longer under tutors and governors, thou mayest live at large; no, the law of thy mother was according to the law of thy God, and therefore it must never be forsaken; thou wast trained up in the way in which thou shouldst go, and therefore, when thou art old, thou must not depart from it." Some observe that whereas the Gentile ethics, and the laws of the Persians and Romans, provided only that children should pay respect to their father, the divine law secures the honour of the mother also.
3. He recommends this as that which is very
graceful and will put an honour upon us: "The instructions and laws
of thy parents, carefully observed and lived up to, shall be an
ornament of grace unto thy head (
10 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. 11 If they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause: 12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit: 13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil: 14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse: 15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path: 16 For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood. 17 Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird. 18 And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives. 19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof.
Here Solomon gives another general rule to
young people, in order to their finding out, and keeping in, the
paths of wisdom, and that is to take heed of the snare of bad
company. David's psalms begin with this caution, and so do
Solomon's proverbs; for nothing is more destructive, both to a
lively devotion and to a regular conversation (
I. He represents the fallacious reasonings
which sinners use in their enticements, and the arts of wheedling
which they have for the beguiling of unstable souls. He specifies
highwaymen, who do what they can to draw others into their gang,
II. He shows the perniciousness of these
ways, as a reason why we should dread them (
Now, though Solomon specifies only the temptation to rob on the highway, yet he intends hereby to warn us against all other evils which sinners entice men to. Such are the ways of the drunkards and unclean; they are indulging themselves in those pleasures which tend to their ruin both here and for ever; and therefore consent not to them.
20 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets: 21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse, in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying, 22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge? 23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. 24 Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; 25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: 26 I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; 27 When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. 28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me: 29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord: 30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof. 31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices. 32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them. 33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.
Solomon, having shown how dangerous it is to hearken to the temptations of Satan, here shows how dangerous it is not to hearken to the calls of God, which we shall for ever rue the neglect of. Observe,
I. By whom God calls to us—by
wisdom. It is wisdom that crieth without. The
word is plural—wisdoms, for, as there is infinite wisdom in
God, so there is the manifold wisdom of God,
II. How he calls to us, and in what manner.
1. Very publicly, that whosoever hath ears to hear may hear, since
all are welcome to take the benefit of what is said and all are
concerned to heed it. The rules of wisdom are published without
in the streets, not in the schools only, or in the palaces of
princes, but in the chief places of concourse, among the
common people that pass and repass in the opening of the
gates and in the city. It is comfortable casting the net
of the gospel where there is a multitude of fish, in hopes that
then some will be enclosed. This was fulfilled in our Lord Jesus,
who taught openly in the temple, in crowds of people, and in
secret said nothing (
III. What the call of God and Christ is.
1. He reproves sinners for their folly and
their obstinately persisting in it,
2. He invites them to repent and become
wise,
3. He reads the doom of those that continue
obstinate against all these means and methods of grace. It is large
and very terrible,
(1.) The crime is recited and it is highly
provoking. See what it is for which judgment will be given against
impenitent sinners in the great day, and you will say they deserve
it, and the Lord is righteous in it. It is, in short, rejecting
Christ and the offers of his grace, and refusing to submit to the
terms of his gospel, which would have saved them both from the
curse of the law of God and from the dominion of the law
of sin. [1.] Christ called to them, to warn them of their
danger; he stretched out his hand to offer them mercy, nay,
to help them out of their miserable condition, stretched out his
hand for them to take hold of, but they refused
and no man regarded; some were careless and never heeded it,
nor took notice of what was said to them; others were wilful, and,
though they could not avoid hearing the will of Christ, yet they
gave him a flat denial, they refused,
(2.) The sentence is pronounced, and it is
certainly ruining. Those that will not submit to God's government
will certainly perish under his wrath and curse, and the gospel
itself will not relieve them. They would not take the benefit of
God's mercy when it was offered them, and therefore justly fall as
victims to his justice,
4. He concludes with an assurance of safety
and happiness to all those that submit to the instructions of
wisdom (
Solomon, having foretold the destruction of those
who are obstinate in their impiety, in this chapter applies himself
to those who are willing to be taught; and, I. He shows them that,
if they would diligently use the means of knowledge and grace, they
should obtain of God the knowledge and grace which they seek,
1 My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; 2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; 3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; 4 If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; 5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God. 6 For the Lord giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. 8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints. 9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path.
Job had asked, long before this, Where
shall wisdom be found? Whence cometh wisdom? (
I. What means we must use that we may obtain wisdom.
1. We must closely attend to the word of
God, for that is the word of wisdom, which is able to make us
wise unto salvation,
2. We must be much in prayer,
3. We must be willing to take pains
(
II. What success we may hope for in the use
of these means. Our labour shall not be in vain; for, 1. We shall
know how to maintain our acquaintance and communion with God:
"Thou shalt understand the fear of the Lord (
III. What ground we have to hope for this
success in our pursuits of wisdom; we must take our encouragement
herein from God only,
1. God has wisdom to bestow,
2. He has blessed the world with a revelation of his will. Out of his mouth, by the law and the prophets, by the written word and by his ministers, both which are his mouth to the children of men, come knowledge and understanding, such a discovery of truth and good as, if we admit and receive the impressions of it, will make us truly knowing and intelligent. It is both an engagement and encouragement to search after wisdom that we have the scriptures to search, in which we may find it if we seek it diligently.
3. He has particularly provided that good
men, who are sincerely disposed to do his will, shall have that
knowledge and that understanding which are necessary
for them,
10 When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul; 11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee: 12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things; 13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness; 14 Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked; 15 Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths: 16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words; 17 Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God. 18 For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead. 19 None that go unto her return again, neither take they hold of the paths of life. 20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous. 21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it. 22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.
The scope of these verses is to show, 1. What great advantage true wisdom will be of to us; it will keep us from the paths of sin, which lead to ruin, and will therein do us a greater kindness than if it enriched us with all the wealth of the world. 2. What good use we should make of the wisdom God gives us; we must use it for our own guidance in the paths of virtue, and for the arming of us against temptations of every kind. 3. By what rules we may try ourselves whether we have this wisdom or no. This tree will be known by its fruits; if we be truly wise, it will appear by our care to avoid all evil company and evil practices.
This wisdom will be of use to us,
I. For our preservation from evil, from the evil of sin, and, consequently, from the evil of trouble that attends it.
1. In general (
2. More particularly, wisdom will preserve us,
(1.) From men of corrupt principles,
atheistical profane men, who make it their business to debauch
young men's judgments, and instil into their minds prejudices
against religion and arguments for vice: "It will deliver thee
from the way of the evil man (
(2.) From women of corrupt practices. The
former lead to spiritual wickednesses, the lusts of the
unsanctified mind; these lead to fleshly lusts, which defile
the body, that living temple, but withal war against the
soul. The adulteress is here called the strange woman,
because no man that has any wisdom or goodness in him will have any
acquaintance with her; she is to be shunned by every Israelite as
if she were a heathen, and a stranger to that sacred commonwealth.
A strange woman indeed! utterly estranged from all principles of
reason, virtue, and honour. It is a great mercy to be delivered
from the allurements of the adulteress, considering, [1.] How false
she is. Who will have any dealings with those that are made up of
treachery? She is a strange woman; for, First, She is false
to him whom she entices. She speaks fair, tells him how much she
admires him above any man, and what a kindness she has for him; but
she flatters with her words; she has no true affection for
him, nor any desire of his welfare, any more than Delilah had of
Samson's. All she designs is to pick his pocket and gratify a base
lust of her own. Secondly, She is false to her husband, and
violates the sacred obligation she lies under to him. He was the
guide of her youth; by marrying him she chose him to be so, and
submitted herself to his guidance, with a promise to attend him
only, and forsake all others. But she has forsaken him, and
therefore it cannot be thought that she should be faithful to any
one else; and whoever entertains her is partaker with her in her
falsehood. Thirdly, She is false to God himself: She
forgets the covenant of her God, the marriage-covenant
(
II. This wisdom will be of use to guide and
direct us in that which is good (
This chapter is one of the most excellent in all
this book, both for argument to persuade us to be religious and for
directions therein. I. We must be constant to our duty because that
is the way to be happy,
1 My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments: 2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee. 3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart: 4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man. 5 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. 6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.
We are here taught to live a life of communion with God; and without controversy great is this mystery of godliness, and of great consequence to us, and, as is here shown, will be of unspeakable advantage.
I. We must have a continual regard to God's
precepts,
1. We must, (1.) Fix God's law, and his commandments, as our rule, by which we will in every thing be ruled and to which we will yield obedience. (2.) We must acquaint ourselves with them; for we cannot be said to forget that which we never knew. (3.) We must remember them so that they may be ready to us whenever we have occasion to use them. (4.) Our wills and affections must be subject to them and must in every thing conform to them. Not only our heads, but our hearts, must keep God's commandments; in them, as in the ark of the testimony, both the tables of the law must be deposited.
2. To encourage us to submit ourselves to
all the restraints and injunctions of the divine law, we are
assured (
II. We must have a continual regard to
God's promises, which go along with his precepts, and are to be
received, and retained, with them (
III. We must have a continual regard to
God's providence, must own and depend upon it in all our affairs,
both by faith and prayer. 1. By faith. We must repose an entire
confidence in the wisdom, power, and goodness of God, assuring
ourselves of the extent of his providence to all the creatures and
all their actions. We must therefore trust in the Lord with all
our hearts (
7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the Lord, and depart from evil. 8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones. 9 Honour the Lord with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase: 10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine. 11 My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord; neither be weary of his correction: 12 For whom the Lord loveth he correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth.
We have here before us three exhortations, each of them enforced with a good reason:—
I. We must live in a humble and dutiful
subjection to God and his government (
II. We must make a good use of our estates,
and that is the way to increase them,
1. A precept which makes it our duty to
serve God with our estates: Honour the Lord with thy
substance. It is the end of our creation and redemption to
honour God, to be to him for a name and a praise; we are no other
way capable of serving him than in his honour. His honour we must
show forth and the honour we have for him. We must honour him, not
only with our bodies and spirits which are his, but with our
estates too, for they also are his: we and all our appurtenances
must be devoted to his glory. Worldly wealth is but poor substance,
yet, such as it is, we must honour God with it, and then, if ever,
it becomes substantial. We must honour God, (1.) With our
increase. Where riches increase we are tempted to honour
ourselves (
2. A promise, which makes it our interest
to serve God with our estates. It is the way to make a little much,
and much more; it is the surest and safest method of thriving:
So shall thy barns be filled with plenty. He does not say
thy bags, but thy barns, not thy wardrobe replenished, but thy
presses: "God shall bless thee with an increase of that which is
for use, not for show or ornament—for spending and laying out, not
for hoarding and laying up." Those that do good with what they have
shall have more to do more good with. Note, If we make our worldly
estates serviceable to our religion we shall find our religion very
serviceable to the prosperity of our worldly affairs. Godliness
has the promise of the life that now is and most of the comfort
of it. We mistake if we think that giving will undo us and make us
poor. No, giving for God's honour will make us rich,
III. We must conduct ourselves aright under
our afflictions,
1. What must be our care when we are in affliction. We must neither despise it nor be weary of it. His exhortation, before, was to those that are rich and in prosperity, here to those that are poor and in adversity. (1.) We must not despise an affliction, be it ever so light and short, as if it were not worth taking notice of, or as if it were not sent on an errand and therefore required no answer. We must not be stocks, and stones, and stoics, under our afflictions, insensible of them, hardening ourselves under them, and concluding we can easily get through them without God. (2.) We must not be weary of an affliction, be it ever so heavy and long, not faint under it, so the apostle renders it, not be dispirited, dispossessed of our own souls, or driven to despair, or to use any indirect means for our relief and the redress of our grievances. We must not think that the affliction either presses harder or continues longer than is meet, not conclude that deliverance will never come because it does not come so soon as we expect it.
2. What will be our comfort when we are in
affliction. (1.) That it is a divine correction; it is the
chastening of the Lord, which, as it is a reason why we should
submit to it (for it is folly to contend with a God of
incontestable sovereignty and irresistible power), so it is a
reason why we should be satisfied in it; for we may be sure that a
God of unspotted purity does us no wrong and that a God of infinite
goodness means us no hurt. It is from God, and therefore must not
be despised; for a slight put upon the messenger is an affront to
him that sends him. It is from God, and therefore we must not be
weary of it, for he knows our frame, both what we need and what we
can bear. (2.) That it is a fatherly correction; it comes not from
his vindictive justice as a Judge, but his wise affection as a
Father. The father corrects the son whom he loves, nay, and
because he loves him and desires he may be wise and good. He
delights in that in his son which is amiable and agreeable, and
therefore corrects him for the prevention and cure of that which
would be a deformity to him, and an alloy to his delight in him.
Thus God hath said, As many as I love I rebuke and chasten,
13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding. 14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. 15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. 16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. 17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her. 19 The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens. 20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up, and the clouds drop down the dew.
Solomon had pressed us earnestly to seek
diligently for wisdom (
I. What it is to find wisdom so as to be made happy by it.
1. We must get it. He is the happy man who, having found it, makes it his own, gets both an interest in it and the possession of it, who draws out understanding (so the word it), that is, (1.) Who derives it from God. Having it not in himself, he draws it with the bucket of prayer from the fountain of all wisdom, who gives liberally. (2.) Who takes pains for it, as he does who draws ore out of the mine. It if do not come easily, we must put the more strength to draw it. (3.) Who improves in it, who, having some understanding, draws it out by growing in knowledge and making five talents ten. (4.) Who does good with it, who draws out from the stock he has, as wine from the vessel, and communicates to others, for their instruction, things new and old. That is well got, and to good purpose, that is thus used to good purpose.
2. We must trade for it. We read here of
the merchandise of wisdom, which intimates, (1.) That we must make
it our business, and not a by-business, as the merchant bestows the
main of his thoughts and time upon his merchandise. (2.) That we
must venture all in it, as a stock in trade, and be willing to part
with all for it. This is that pearl of great price which, when we
have found it, we must willingly sell all for the purchase of,
3. We must lay hold on it as we lay hold on a good bargain when it is offered to us, which we do the more carefully if there be danger of having it taken out of our hands. We must apprehend with all our might, and put forth our utmost vigour in the pursuit of it, lay hold on all occasions to improve in it, and catch at the least of its dictates.
4. We must retain it. It is not enough to lay hold on wisdom, but we must keep our hold, hold it fast, with a resolution never to let it go, but to persevere in the ways of wisdom to the end. We must sustain it (so some read it), must embrace it with all our might, as we do that which we would sustain. We must do all we can to support the declining interests of religion in the places where we live.
II. What the happiness of those is who do find it.
1. It is a transcendent happiness, more
than can be found in the wealth of this world, if we had ever so
much of it,
2. It is a true happiness; for it is
inclusive of, and equivalent to, all those things which are
supposed to make men happy,
3. It is the happiness of paradise
(
4. It is a participation of the happiness
of God himself, for wisdom is his everlasting glory and
blessedness,
21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion: 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck. 23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble. 24 When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid: yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet. 25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh. 26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken.
Solomon, having pronounced those happy who not only lay hold on wisdom, but retain her, here exhorts us therefore to retain her, assuring us that we ourselves shall have the comfort of doing so.
I. The exhortation is, to have religion's
rules always in view and always at heart,
II. The argument to enforce this
exhortation is taken from the unspeakable advantage which wisdom,
thus kept, will be of to us. 1. In respect of strength and
satisfaction: "It will be life to thy soul (
27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it. 28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go, and come again, and to morrow I will give; when thou hast it by thee. 29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee. 30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm. 31 Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. 32 For the froward is abomination to the Lord: but his secret is with the righteous. 33 The curse of the Lord is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just. 34 Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he giveth grace unto the lowly. 35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools.
True wisdom consists in the due discharge of our duty towards man, as well as towards God, in honesty as well as piety, and therefore we have here divers excellent precepts of wisdom which relate to our neighbour.
I. We must render to all their due, both in
justice and charity, and not delay to do it (
II. We must never design any hurt or harm
to any body (
III. We must not be quarrelsome and
litigious (
IV. We must not envy the prosperity of
evil-doers,
When the things of God are to be taught precept
must be upon precept, and line upon line, not only because the
things themselves are of great worth and weight, but because men's
minds, at the best, are unapt to admit them and commonly prejudiced
against them; and therefore Solomon, in this chapter, with a great
variety of expression and a pleasant powerful flood of divine
eloquence, inculcates the same things that he had pressed upon us
in the foregoing chapters. Here is, I. An earnest exhortation to
the study of wisdom, that is, of true religion and godliness,
borrowed from the good instructions which his father gave him, and
enforced with many considerable arguments,
1 Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding. 2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law. 3 For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother. 4 He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live. 5 Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth. 6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee. 7 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding. 8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her. 9 She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee. 10 Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall be many. 11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths. 12 When thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened; and when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble. 13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go: keep her; for she is thy life.
Here we have,
I. The invitation which Solomon gives to
his children to come and receive instruction from him (
II. The instructions he gives them. Observe,
1. How he came by these instructions; he
had them from his parents, and teaches his children the same that
they taught him,
2. What these instructions were,
(1.) By way of precept and exhortation.
David, in teaching his son, though he was a child of great capacity
and quick apprehension, yet to show that he was in good earnest,
and to affect his child the more with what he said, expressed
himself with great warmth and importunity, and inculcated the same
thing again and again. So children must be taught.
[1.] He recommends to him his Bible and his
catechism, as the means, his father's words (
[2.] He recommends to him wisdom and
understanding as the end to be aimed at in the use of these means;
that wisdom which is the principal wisdom, get that.
Quod caput est sapientia eam acquire sapientiam—Be sure to mind
that branch of wisdom which is the top branch of it, and that
is the fear of God,
(2.) By way of motive and inducement thus
to labour for wisdom, and submit to the guidance of it, consider,
[1.] It is the main matter, and that which ought to be the chief
and continual care of every man in this life (
14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. 15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away. 16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief; and their sleep is taken away, unless they cause some to fall. 17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence. 18 But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble.
Some make David's instructions to Solomon,
which began
I. The caution itself,
II. The reasons to enforce this caution.
1. "Consider the character of the men whose
way thou art warned to shun." They are mischievous men (
2. "Consider the character of the way itself which thou art warned to shun, compared with the right way which thou art invited to walk in."
(1.) The way of righteousness is light
(
(2.) The way of sin is as
darkness,
20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart. 22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh. 23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life. 24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee. 25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee. 26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established. 27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.
Solomon, having warned us not to do evil, here teaches us how to do well. It is not enough for us to shun the occasions of sin, but we must study the methods of duty.
I. We must have a continual regard to the word of God and endeavour that it may be always ready to us.
1. The sayings of wisdom must be our
principles by which we must govern ourselves, our monitors to warn
us of duty and danger; and therefore, (1.) We must receive them
readily: "Incline thy ear to them (
2. The reason why we must thus make much of
the words of wisdom is because they will be both food and physic to
us, like the tree of life,
II. We must keep a watchful eye and a
strict hand upon all the motions of our inward man,
III. We must set a watch before the door
of our lips, that we offend not with out tongue (
IV. We must make a covenant with our eyes:
"Let them look right on and straight before thee,
V. We must act considerately in all we do
(
VI. We must act with steadiness, caution,
and consistency: "Let all thy ways be established (
The scope of this chapter is much the same with
that of
1 My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding: 2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge. 3 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil: 4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword. 5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell. 6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable, that thou canst not know them. 7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth. 8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house: 9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel: 10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger; 11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed, 12 And say, How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof; 13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers, nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me! 14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly.
Here we have,
I. A solemn preface, to introduce the
caution which follows,
II. The caution itself, and that is to abstain from fleshly lusts, from adultery, fornication, and all uncleanness. Some apply this figuratively, and by the adulterous woman here understand idolatry, or false doctrine, which tends to debauch men's minds and manners, or the sensual appetite, to which it may as fitly as any thing be applied; but the primary scope of it is plainly to warn us against seventh-commandment sins, which youth is so prone to, the temptations to which are so violent, the examples of which are so many, and which, where admitted, are so destructive to all the seeds of virtue in the soul that it is not strange that Solomon's cautions against it are so very pressing and so often repeated. Solomon here, as a faithful watchman, gives fair warning to all, as they regard their lives and comforts, to dread this sin, for it will certainly be their ruin. Two things we are here warned to take heed of:—
1. That we do not listen to the charms of
this sin. It is true the lips of a strange woman drop as a
honey-comb (
2. That we do not approach the borders of
this sin,
(1.) This caution is introduced with a solemn preface: "Hear me now therefore, O you children! whoever you are that read or hear these lines, take notice of what I say, and mix faith with it, treasure it up, and depart not from the words of my mouth, as those will do that hearken to the words of the strange woman. Do not only receive what I say, for the present merely, but cleave to it, and let it be ready to thee, and of force with thee, when thou art most violently assaulted by the temptation."
(2.) The caution itself is very pressing:
"Remove thy way far from her; if thy way should happen to
lie near her, and thou shouldst have a fair pretence of being led
by business within the reach of her charms, yet change thy way, and
alter the course of it, rather than expose thyself to danger;
come not nigh the door of her house; go on the other side of
the street, nay, go through some other street, though it be about."
This intimates, [1.] That we ought to have a very great dread and
detestation of the sin. We must fear it as we would a place
infected with the plague; we must loathe it as the odour of
carrion, that we will not come near. Then we are likely to
preserve our purity when we conceive a rooted antipathy to all
fleshly lusts. [2.] That we ought industriously to avoid every
thing that may be an occasion of this sin or a step towards it.
Those that would be kept from harm must keep out of harm's way.
Such tinder there is in the corrupt nature that it is madness, upon
any pretence whatsoever, to come near the sparks. If we thrust
ourselves into temptation, we mocked God when we prayed, Lead us
not into temptation. [3.] That we ought to be jealous over
ourselves with a godly jealousy, and not to be so confident of the
strength of our own resolutions as to venture upon the brink of
sin, with a promise to ourselves that hitherto we will come and
no further. [4.] That whatever has become a snare to us and an
occasion of sin, though it be as a right eye and a right
hand, we must pluck it out, cut it off, and cast it from
us, must part with that which is dearest to us rather than
hazard our own souls; this is our Saviour's command,
(3.) The arguments which Solomon here uses
to enforce this caution are taken from the same topic with those
before, the many mischiefs which attend this sin. [1.] It blasts
the reputation. "Thou wilt give thy honour unto others
(
15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own well. 16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets. 17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers' with thee. 18 Let thy fountain be blessed: and rejoice with the wife of thy youth. 19 Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and be thou ravished always with her love. 20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman, and embrace the bosom of a stranger? 21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, and he pondereth all his goings. 22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins. 23 He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray.
Solomon, having shown the great evil that there is in adultery and fornication, and all such lewd and filthy courses, here prescribes remedies against them.
I. Enjoy with satisfaction the comforts of lawful marriage, which was ordained for the prevention of uncleanness, and therefore ought to be made use of in time, lest it should not prove effectual for the cure of that which it might have prevented. Let none complain that God has dealt unkindly with them in forbidding them those pleasures which they have a natural desire of, for he has graciously provided for the regular gratification of them. "Thou mayest not indeed eat of every tree of the garden, but choose thee out one, which thou pleasest, and of that thou mayest freely eat; nature will be content with that, but lust with nothing." God, in thus confining men to one, has been so far from putting any hardship upon them that he has really consulted their true interest; for, as Mr. Herbert observes, "If God had laid all common, certainly man would have been the encloser."—Church-porch. Solomon here enlarges much upon this, not only prescribing it as an antidote, but urging it as an argument against fornication, that the allowed pleasures of marriage (however wicked wits may ridicule them, who are factors for the unclean spirit) far transcend all the false forbidden pleasures of whoredom.
1. Let young men marry, marry and not burn.
Have a cistern, a well of thy own (
2. Let him that is married take delight in
his wife, and let him be very fond of her, not only because she is
the wife that he himself has chosen and he ought to be pleased with
his own choice, but because she is the wife that God in his
providence appointed for him and he ought much more to be pleased
with the divine appointment, pleased with her because she is his
own. Let thy fountain be blessed (
3. Let him be fond of his wife and love her
dearly (
4. Let him take delight in his children and
look upon them with pleasure (
5. Let him then scorn the offer of
forbidden pleasures when he is always ravished with the love
of a faithful virtuous wife; let him consider what an absurdity it
will be for him to be ravished with a strange woman
(
II. "See the eye of God always upon thee
and let his fear rule in thy heart,"
III. "Foresee the certain ruin of those
that go on still in their trespasses." Those that live in this sin
promise themselves impunity, but they deceive themselves; their sin
will find them out,
In this chapter we have, I. A caution against rash
suretiship,
1 My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger, 2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth. 3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go, humble thyself, and make sure thy friend. 4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids. 5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.
It is the excellency of the word of God
that it teaches us not only divine wisdom for another world, but
human prudence for this world, that we may order our affairs with
discretion; and this is one good rule, To avoid suretiship, because
by it poverty and ruin are often brought into families, which take
away that comfort in relations which he had recommended in the
foregoing chapter. 1. We must look upon suretiship as a snare and
decline it accordingly,
But how are we to understand this? We are
not to think it is unlawful in any case to become surety, or bail,
for another; it may be a piece of justice or charity; he that has
friends may see cause in this instance to show himself friendly,
and it may be no piece of imprudence. Paul became bound for
Onesimus,
6 Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise: 7 Which having no guide, overseer, or ruler, 8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest. 9 How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep? 10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep: 11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth, and thy want as an armed man.
Solomon, in these verses, addresses himself to the sluggard who loves his ease, lives in idleness, minds no business, sticks to nothing, brings nothing to pass, and in a particular manner is careless in the business of religion. Slothfulness is as sure a way to poverty, though not so short a way, as rash suretiship. He speaks here to the sluggard,
I. By way of instruction,
1. The master he is sent to school to: Go to the ant, to the bee, so the LXX. Man is taught more than the beasts of the earth, and made wiser that the fowls of heaven, and yet is so degenerated that he may learn wisdom from the meanest insects and be shamed by them. When we observe the wonderful sagacities of the inferior creatures we must not only give glory to the God of nature, who has made them thus strangely, but receive instruction to ourselves; by spiritualizing common things, we may make the things of God both easy and ready to us, and converse with them daily.
2. The application of mind that is required
in order to learn of this master: Consider her ways. The
sluggard is so because he does not consider; nor shall we ever
learn to any purpose, either by the word or the works of God,
unless we set ourselves to consider. Particularly, if we would
imitate others in that which is good, we must consider their ways,
diligently observe what they do, that we may do likewise,
3. The lesson that is to be learned. In general, learn wisdom, consider, and be wise; that is the thing we are to aim at in all our learning, not only to be knowing, but to be wise. In particular, learn to provide meat in summer; that is, (1.) We must prepare for hereafter, and not mind the present time only, not eat up all, and lay up nothing, but in gathering time treasure up for a spending time. Thus provident we must be in our worldly affairs, not with an anxious care, but with a prudent foresight; lay in for winter, for straits and wants that may happen, and for old age; much more in the affairs of our souls. We must provide meat and food, that which is substantial and will stand us in stead, and which we shall most need. In the enjoyment of the means of grace provide for the want of them, in life for death, in time for eternity; in the state of probation and preparation we must provide for the state of retribution. (2.) We must take pains, and labour in our business, yea, though we labour under inconveniences. Even in summer, when the weather is hot, the ant is busy in gathering food and laying it up, and does not indulge her ease, nor take her pleasure, as the grasshopper, that sings and sports in the summer and then perishes in the winter. The ants help one another; if one have a grain of corn too big for her to carry home, her neighbours will come in to her assistance. (3.) We must improve opportunities, we must gather when it is to be had, as the ant does in summer and harvest, in the proper time. It is our wisdom to improve the season while that favours us, because that may be done then which cannot be done at all, or not so well done, at another time. Walk while you have the light.
4. The advantages which we have of learning this lesson above what the ant has, which will aggravate our slothfulness and neglect if we idle away our time. She has no guides, overseers, and rulers, but does it of herself, following the instinct of nature; the more shame for us who do not in like manner follow the dictates of our own reason and conscience, though besides them we have parents, masters, ministers, magistrates, to put us in mind of our duty, to check us for the neglect of it, to quicken us to it, to direct us in it, and to call us to an account about it. The greater helps we have for working out our salvation the more inexcusable shall we be if we neglect it.
II. By way of reproof,
1. He expostulates with the sluggard, rebuking him and reasoning with him, calling him to his work, as a master does his servant that has over-slept himself: "How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? How long wouldst thou sleep if one would let thee alone? When wilt thou think it time to arise?" Sluggards should be roused with a How long? This is applicable, (1.) To those that are slothful in the way of work and duty, in the duties of their particular calling as men or their general calling as Christians. "How long wilt thou waste thy time, and when wilt thou be a better husband of it? How long wilt thou love thy ease, and when wilt thou learn to deny thyself, and to take pains? How long wilt thou bury thy talents, and when wilt thou begin to trade with them? How long wilt thou delay, and put off, and trifle away thy opportunities, as one regardless of hereafter; and when wilt thou stir up thyself to do what thou hast to do, which, if it be not done, will leave thee for ever undone?" (2.) To those that are secure in the way of sin and danger: "Hast thou not slept enough? Is it not far in the day? Does not thy Master call? Are not the Philistines upon thee? When then wilt thou arise?"
2. He exposes the frivolous excuses he makes for himself, and shows how ridiculous he makes himself. When he is roused he stretched himself, and begs, as for alms, for more sleep, more slumber; he is well in his warm bed, and cannot endure to think of rising, especially of rising to work. But, observe, he promises himself and his master that he will desire but a little more sleep, a little more slumber, and then he will get up and go to his business. But herein he deceives himself; the more a slothful temper is indulged the more it prevails; let him sleep awhile, and slumber awhile, and still he is in the same tune; still he asks for a little more sleep, yet a little more; he never thinks he has enough, and yet, when he is called, pretends he will come presently. Thus men's great work is left undone by being put off yet a little longer, de die in diem—from day to day; and they are cheated of all their time by being cheated of the present moments. A little more sleep proves an everlasting sleep. Sleep on now, and take your rest.
3. He gives him fair warning of the fatal
consequences of his slothfulness,
12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth. 13 He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, he teacheth with his fingers; 14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord. 15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy. 16 These six things doth the Lord hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him: 17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, 18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, 19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.
Solomon here gives us,
I. The characters of one that is mischievous to man and dangerous to be dealt with. If the slothful are to be condemned, that do nothing, much more those that do ill, and contrive to do all the ill they can. It is a naughty person that is here spoken of, Heb. A man of Belial; I think it should have been so translated, because it is a term often used in scripture, and this is the explication of it. Observe,
1. How a man of Belial is here described.
He is a wicked man, that makes a trade of doing evil,
especially with his tongue, for he walks and works his
designs with a froward mouth (
2. What his doom is (
II. A catalogue of those things which are
in a special manner odious to God, all which are generally to be
found in those men of Belial whom he had described in the foregoing
verses; and the last of them (which, being the seventh, seems
especially to be intended, because he says they are six, yea,
seven) is part of his character, that he sows discord. God
hates sin; he hates every sin; he can never be reconciled to it; he
hates nothing but sin. But there are some sins which he does in a
special manner hate; and all those here mentioned are such as are
injurious to our neighbour. It is an evidence of the good-will God
bears to mankind that those sins are in a special manner provoking
to him which are prejudicial to the comfort of human life and
society. Therefore the men of Belial must expect their ruin
to come suddenly, and without remedy, because their
practices are such as the Lord hates and are an abomination to
him,
20 My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother: 21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck. 22 When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest, it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee. 23 For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life: 24 To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman. 25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids. 26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life. 27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned? 28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned? 29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent. 30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry; 31 But if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house. 32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul. 33 A wound and dishonour shall he get; and his reproach shall not be wiped away. 34 For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance. 35 He will not regard any ransom; neither will he rest content, though thou givest many gifts.
Here is, I. A general exhortation faithfully to adhere to the word of God and to take it for our guide in all our actions.
1. We must look upon the word of God both
as a light (
2. We must receive it as our father's
commandment and the law of our mother,
3. We must retain the word of God and the
good instructions which our parents gave us out of it. (1.) We must
never cast them off, never think it a mighty achievement (as some
do) to get clear of the restraints of a good education: "Keep
thy father's commandment, keep it still, and never forsake it."
(2.) We must never lay them by, no, not for a time (
4. We must make use of the word of God and
of the benefit that is designed us by it. If we bind it continually
upon our hearts, (1.) It will be our guide, and we must follow its
direction. "When thou goest, it shall lead thee (
II. Here is a particular caution against the sin of uncleanness.
1. When we consider how much this iniquity
abounds, how heinous it is in its own nature, of what pernicious
consequence it is, and how certainly destructive to all the seeds
of the spiritual life in the soul, we shall not wonder that the
cautions against it are so often repeated and so largely
inculcated. (1.) One great kindness God designed men, in giving
them his law, was to preserve them from this sin,
2. Divers arguments Solomon here urges to enforce this caution against the sin of whoredom.
(1.) It is a sin that impoverishes men,
wastes their estates, and reduces them to beggary (
(2.) It threatens death; it kills men: The adulteress will hunt for the precious life, perhaps designedly, as Delilah for Samson's, at least, eventually, the sin strikes at the life. Adultery was punished by the law of Moses as a capital crime. The adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death. Every one knew this. Those therefore who, for the gratifying of a base lust, would lay themselves open to the law, could be reckoned no better than self-murderers.
(3.) It brings guilt upon the conscience
and debauches that. He that touches his neighbour's wife,
with an immodest touch, cannot be innocent,
(4.) It ruins the reputation and entails
perpetual infamy upon that. It is a much more scandalous sin than
stealing is,
(5.) It exposes the adulterer to the rage
of the jealous husband, whose honour he puts such an affront upon,
The scope of this chapter is, as of several
before, to warn young men against the lusts of the flesh. Solomon
remembered of what ill consequence it was to his father, perhaps
found himself, and perceived his son, addicted to it, or at least
had observed how many hopeful young men among his subjects had been
ruined by those lusts; and therefore he thought he could never say
enough to dissuade men from them, that "every one may possess his
vessel in sanctification and honour, and not in the lusts of
uncleanness." In this chapter we have, I. A general exhortation to
get our minds principled and governed by the world of God, as a
sovereign antidote against this sin,
1 My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee. 2 Keep my commandments, and live; and my law as the apple of thine eye. 3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart. 4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy kinswoman: 5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words.
These verses are an introduction to his
warning against fleshly lusts, much the same with that,
6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement, 7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding, 8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house, 9 In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night: 10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, and subtil of heart. 11 (She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in her house: 12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.) 13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him, 14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I paid my vows. 15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee. 16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt. 17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. 18 Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves. 19 For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey: 20 He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed. 21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flattering of her lips she forced him. 22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; 23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.
Solomon here, to enforce the caution he had given against the sin of whoredom, tells a story of a young man that was ruined to all intents and purposes by the enticements of an adulterous woman. Such a story as this would serve the lewd profane poets of our age to make a play of, and the harlot with them would be a heroine; nothing would be so entertaining to the audience, nor give them so much diversion, as her arts of beguiling the young gentleman and drawing in the country squire; her conquests would be celebrated as the triumphs of wit and love, and the comedy would conclude very pleasantly; and every young man that saw it acted would covet to be so picked up. Thus fools make a mock at sin. But Solomon here relates it, and all wise and good men read it, as a very melancholy story. The impudence of the adulterous woman is very justly looked upon, by all that have any sparks of virtue in them, with the highest indignation, and the easiness of the young man with the tenderest compassion; and the story concludes with sad reflections, enough to make all that read and hear it afraid of the snares of fleshly lusts and careful to keep at the utmost distance from them. It is supposed to be a parable, or imagined case, but I doubt it was too true, and, which is worse, that notwithstanding the warning it gives of the fatal consequences of such wicked courses it is still too often true, and the agents for hell are still playing the same game and with similar success.
Solomon was a magistrate, and, as such, inspected the manners of his subjects, looked often through his casement, that he might see with his own eyes, and made remarks upon those who little thought his eye was upon them, that he might know the better how to make the sword he bore a terror to evil-doers. But here he writes as a minister, a prophet, who is by office a watchman, to give warning of the approach of the enemies, and especially where they lie in ambush, that we may not be ignorant of Satan's devices, but may know where to double our guard. This Solomon does here, where we may observe the account he gives,
I. Of the person tempted, and how he laid
himself open to the temptation, and therefore must thank himself if
it end in his destruction. 1. He was a young man,
II. Of the person tempting, not a common
prostitute, for she was a married wife (
III. Of the temptation itself and the
management of it. She met the young spark. Perhaps she knew him;
however she knew by his fashions that he was such a one as she
wished for; so she caught him about the neck and
kissed him, contrary to all the rules of modesty (
1. She courted him to sup with her
(
2. She courted him to lie with her. They
will sit down to eat and drink, and then rise up to play, to play
the wanton, and there is a bed ready for them, where he shall find
that which will be in all respects agreeable to him. To please his
eye, it is decked with coverings of tapestry and carved
works, exquisitely fine; he never saw the like. To please his
touch, the sheets are not of home-spun cloth; they are far-fetched
and dear bought; they are of fine linen of Egypt,
3. She anticipated the objection which he
might make of the danger of it. Is she not another man's wife, and
what if her husband should catch them in adultery, in the very act?
he will make them pay dearly for their sport, and where will the
solace of their love be then? "Never fear," says she, "the good
man is not at home" (
IV. Of the success of the temptation.
Promising the young man every thing that was pleasant, and impunity
in the enjoyment, she gained her point,
24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth. 25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths. 26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her. 27 Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.
We have here the application of the
foregoing story: "Hearken to me therefore, and not to such
seducers (
The word of God is two-fold, and, in both senses,
is wisdom; for a word without wisdom is of little value, and wisdom
without a word is of little use. Now, I. Divine revelation is the
word and wisdom of God, and that pure religion and undefiled which
is built upon it; and of that Solomon here speaks, recommending it
to us as faithful, and well worthy of all acceptation,
1 Doth not wisdom cry? and understanding put forth her voice? 2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the way in the places of the paths. 3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the coming in at the doors. 4 Unto you, O men, I call; and my voice is to the sons of man. 5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart. 6 Hear; for I will speak of excellent things; and the opening of my lips shall be right things. 7 For my mouth shall speak truth; and wickedness is an abomination to my lips. 8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them. 9 They are all plain to him that understandeth, and right to them that find knowledge. 10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold. 11 For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it.
The will of God revealed to us for our salvation is here largely represented to us as easy to be known and understood, that none may have an excuse for their ignorance or error, and as worthy to be embraced, that none may have an excuse for their carelessness and unbelief.
I. The things revealed are easy to be
known, for they belong to us and to our children (
II. The things revealed are worthy to be
known, well worthy of all acceptation. We are concerned to hear;
for, 1. They are of inestimable value. They are excellent
things (
III. From all this he infers that the right
knowledge of those things, such as transforms us into the image of
them, is to be preferred before all the wealth of this world
(
12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions. 13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate. 14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength. 15 By me kings reign, and princes decree justice. 16 By me princes rule, and nobles, even all the judges of the earth. 17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me. 18 Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness. 19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver. 20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment: 21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.
Wisdom here is Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; it is Christ in the word and Christ in the heart, not only Christ revealed to us, but Christ revealed in us. It is the word of God, the whole compass of divine revelation; it is God the Word, in whom all divine revelation centres; it is the soul formed by the word; it is Christ formed in the soul; it is religion in the purity and power of it. Glorious things are here spoken of this excellent person, this excellent thing.
I. Divine wisdom gives men good heads
(
II. It gives men good hearts,
III. It has a great influence upon public
affairs and the well-governing of all societies,
IV. It will make all those happy, truly happy, that receive and embrace it.
1. They shall be happy in the love of
Christ; for he it is that says, I love those that love me,
2. They shall be happy in the success of their enquiries after him: "Those that seek me early, seek an acquaintance with me and an interest in me, seek me early, that is, seek me earnestly, seek me first before any thing else, that begin betimes in the days of their youth to seek me, they shall find what they seek." Christ shall be theirs, and they shall be his. He never said, Seek in vain.
3. They shall be happy in the wealth of the
world, or in that which is infinitely better. (1.) They shall have
as much riches and honour as Infinite Wisdom sees good for them
(
4. They shall be happy in the grace of God
now; that shall be their guide in the good way,
5. They shall be happy in the glory of God
hereafter,
22 The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth: 26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: 28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth: 30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; 31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men.
That it is an intelligent and divine person
that here speaks seems very plain, and that it is not meant of a
mere essential property of the divine nature, for Wisdom here has
personal properties and actions; and that intelligent divine person
can be no other than the Son of God himself, to whom the principal
things here spoken of wisdom are attributed in other scriptures,
and we must explain scripture by itself. If Solomon himself
designed only the praise of wisdom as it is an attribute of God, by
which he made the world and governs it, so to recommend to men the
study of that wisdom which belongs to them, yet the Spirit of God,
who indited what he wrote, carried him, as David often, to such
expressions as could agree to no other than the Son of God, and
would lead us into the knowledge of great things concerning him.
All divine revelation is the revelation of Jesus Christ, which
God gave unto him, and here we are told who and what he is, as
God, designed in the eternal counsels to be the Mediator between
God and man. The best exposition of these verses we have in the
I. His personality and distinct
subsistence, one with the Father and of the same essence, and yet a
person of himself, whom the Lord possessed (
II. His eternity; he was begotten of the
Father, for the Lord possessed him, as his own Son, his
beloved Son, laid him in his bosom; he was brought forth as the
only-begotten of the Father, and this before all worlds,
which is most largely insisted upon here. The Word was eternal, and
had a being before the world, before the beginning of time; and
therefore it must follow that it was from eternity. The Lord
possessed him in the beginning of his way, of his eternal
counsels, for those were before his works. This way indeed
had no beginning, for God's purposes in himself are eternal like
himself, but God speaks to us in our own language. Wisdom explains
herself (
III. His agency in making the world. He not
only had a being before the world, but he was present, not as a
spectator, but as the architect, when the world was made. God
silenced and humbled Job by asking him, "Where wast thou when I
laid the foundations of the earth? Who hath laid the measures
thereof? (
IV. The infinite complacency which the
Father had in him, and he in the Father (
V. The gracious concern he had for mankind,
32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways. 33 Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not. 34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the Lord. 36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.
We have here the application of Wisdom's discourse; the design and tendency of it is to bring us all into an entire subjection to the laws of religion, to make us wise and good, not to fill our heads with speculations, or our tongues with disputes, but to rectify what is amiss in our hearts and lives. In order to this, here is,
I. An exhortation to hear and obey the voice of Wisdom, to attend and comply with the good instructions that the word of God gives us, and in them to discern the voice of Christ, as the sheep know the shepherd's voice.
1. We must be diligent hearers of the
word; for how can we believe in him of whom we have not heart?
"Hearken unto me, O you children!"
2. We must be conscientious doers of the
work, for we are blessed only in our deed. It is not
enough to hearken unto Wisdom's words, but we must keep her
ways (
II. An assurance of happiness to all those
that do hearken to Wisdom. They are blessed,
III. The doom passed upon all those that
reject Wisdom and her proposals,
Christ and sin are rivals for the soul of man, and
here we are told how they both make their court to it, to have the
innermost and uppermost place in it. The design of this
representation is to set before us life and death, good and evil;
and there needs no more than a fair stating of the case to
determine us which of those to choose, and surrender our hearts to.
They are both brought in making entertainment for the soul, and
inviting it to accept of the entertainment; concerning both we are
told what the issue will be; and, the matter being thus laid before
us, let us consider, take advice, and speak our minds. And we are
therefore concerned to put a value upon our own souls, because we
see there is such striving for them. I. Christ, under the name of
Wisdom, invites us to accept of his entertainment, and so to enter
into acquaintance and communion with him,
1 Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars: 2 She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table. 3 She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city, 4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 5 Come, eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled. 6 Forsake the foolish, and live; and go in the way of understanding. 7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot. 8 Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee. 9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser: teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. 11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied, and the years of thy life shall be increased. 12 If thou be wise, thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest, thou alone shalt bear it.
Wisdom is here introduced as a magnificent and munificent queen, very great and very generous; that Word of God is this Wisdom in which God makes known his goodwill towards men; God the Word is this Wisdom, to whom the Father has committed all judgment. He who, in the chapter before, showed his grandeur and glory as the Creator of the world, here shows his grace and goodness as the Redeemer of it. The word is plural, Wisdoms; for in Christ are hid treasures of wisdom, and in his undertaking appears the manifold wisdom of God in a mystery. Now observe here,
I. The rich provision which Wisdom has made
for the reception of all those that will be her disciples. This is
represented under the similitude of a sumptuous feast, whence it is
probable, our Saviour borrowed those parables in which he compared
the kingdom of heaven to a great supper,
II. The gracious invitation she has given,
not to some particular friends, but to all in general, to come and
take part of these provisions. 1. She employs her servants to carry
the invitation round about in the country: She has sent forth
her maidens,
(1.) To whom the invitation is given:
Whoso is simple and wants understanding,
(2.) What the invitation is. [1.] We are
invited to Wisdom's house: Turn in hither. I say we
are, for which of us is there that must not own the character of
the invited, that are simple and want understanding?
Wisdom's doors stand open to such, and she is desirous to have some
conversation with them, one word for their good, nor has she any
other design upon them. [2.] We are invited to her table (
(3.) What is required of those that may
have the benefit of this invitation,
III. The instructions which Wisdom gives to the maidens she sends to invite, to the ministers and others, who in their places are endeavouring to serve her interests and designs. She tells them,
1. What their work must be, not only to
tell in general what preparation is made for souls, and to give a
general offer of it, but they must address themselves to particular
persons, must tell them of their faults, reprove, rebuke,
2. What different sorts of persons they would meet with, and what course they must take with them, and what success they might expect.
(1.) They would meet with some
scorners and wicked men who would mock the messengers
of the Lord, and misuse them, would laugh those to scorn
that invite them to the feast of the Lord, as they did,
(2.) They would meet with others, who are
wise, and good, and just; thanks be to God, all are not scorners.
We meet with some who are so wise for themselves, to just to
themselves, as to be willing and glad to be taught; and when we
meet with such, [1.] If there be occasion, we must reprove them;
for wise men are not so perfectly wise but there is that in them
which needs a reproof; and we must not connive at any man's faults
because we have a veneration for his wisdom, nor must a wise
man think that his wisdom exempts him from reproof when he says
or does any thing foolishly; but the more wisdom a man has the more
desirous he should be to have his weaknesses shown him, because a
little folly is a great blemish to him that is in
reputation for wisdom and honour. [2.] With our reproofs we
must give them instruction, and must teach
them,
IV. The instructions she gives to those that are invited, which her maidens must inculcate upon them.
1. Let them know wherein true wisdom
consists, and what will be their entertainment at Wisdom's table,
2. Let them know what will be advantages of
this wisdom (
3. Let them know what will be the
consequence of their choosing or refusing this fair offer,
13 A foolish woman is clamorous: she is simple, and knoweth nothing. 14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of the city, 15 To call passengers who go right on their ways: 16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 17 Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant. 18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell.
We have heard what Christ has to say, to engage our affections to God and godliness, and one would think the whole world should go after him; but here we are told how industrious the tempter is to seduce unwary souls into the paths of sin, and with the most he gains his point, and Wisdom's courtship is not effectual. Now observe,
I. Who is the tempter—a foolish
woman, Folly herself, in opposition to Wisdom. Carnal sensual
pleasure I take to be especially meant by this foolish woman
(
II. Who are the tempted—young people who
have been well educated; these she will triumph most in being the
ruin of. Observe, 1. What their real character is; they are
passengers that go right on their ways (
III. What the temptation is (
IV. An effectual antidote against the
temptation, in a few words,
Hitherto we have been in the porch or preface to the proverbs, here they begin. They are short but weighty sentences; most of them are distichs, two sentences in one verse, illustrating each other; but it is seldom that there is any coherence between the verses, much less any thread of discourse, and therefore in these chapters we need not attempt to reduce the contents to their proper heads, the several sentences will appear best in their own places. The scope of them all is to set before us good and evil, the blessing and the curse. Many of the proverbs in this chapter relate to the good government of the tongue, without which men's religion is vain.
1 The proverbs of Solomon. A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother.
Solomon, speaking to us as unto children, observes here how much the comfort of parents, natural, political, and ecclesiastical, depends upon the good behaviour of those under their charge, as a reason, 1. Why parents should be careful to give their children a good education, and to train them up in the ways of religion, which, if it obtain the desired effect, they themselves will have the comfort of it, or, if not, they will have for their support under their heaviness that they have done their duty, have done their endeavour. 2. Why children should conduct themselves wisely and well, and live up to their good education, that they may gladden the hearts of their parents, and not sadden them. Observe, (1.) It adds to the comfort of young people that are pious and discreet that thereby they do something towards recompensing their parents for all the care and pains they have taken with them, and occasion pleasure to them in the evil days of old age, when they most need it; and it is the duty of parents to rejoice in their children's wisdom and well-doing, yea, though it arrive at such an eminency as to eclipse them. (2.) It adds to the guilt of those that conduct themselves ill that thereby they grieve those whom they ought to be a joy to, and are a heaviness particularly to their poor mothers who bore them with sorrow, but with greater sorrow see them wicked and vile.
2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing: but righteousness delivereth from death. 3 The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish: but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.
These two verses speak to the same purport,
and the latter may be the reason of the former. 1. That wealth
which men get unjustly will do them no good, because God will blast
it: Treasures of wickedness profit nothing,
4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich.
We are here told, 1. Who those are who, though rich, are in a fair way to become poor—those who deal with a slack hand, who are careless and remiss in their business, and never mind which end goes foremost, nor ever set their hands vigorously to their work or stick to it; those who deal with a deceitful hand (so it may be read); those who think to enrich themselves by fraud and tricking will, in the end, impoverish themselves, not only by bringing the curse of God on what they have, but by forfeiting their reputation with men; none will care to deal with those who deal with sleight of hand and are honest only with good looking to. 2. Who those are who, though poor, are in a fair way to become rich—those who are diligent and honest, who are careful about their affairs, and, what their hands find to do, do it with all their might, in a fair and honourable way, those are likely to increase what they have. The hand of the acute (so some), of those who are sharp, but not sharpers; the hand of the active (so others); the stirring hand gets a penny. This is true in the affairs of our souls as well as in our worldly affairs; slothfulness and hypocrisy lead to spiritual poverty, but those who are fervent in spirit, serving the Lord, are likely to be rich in faith and rich in good works.
5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame.
Here is, 1. The just praise of those who improve their opportunities, who take pains to gather and increase what they have, both for soul and body, who provide for hereafter while provision is to be made, who gather in summer, which is gathering time. He who does so is a wise son, and it is his honour; he acts wisely for his parents, whom, if there be occasion, he ought to maintain, and he gives reputation to himself, his family, and his education. 2. The just reproach and blame of those who trifle away these opportunities: He who sleeps, loves his ease, idles away his time, and neglects his work, especially who sleeps in harvest, when he should be laying in for winter, who lets slip the season of furnishing himself with that which he will have occasion for, is a son that causes shame; for he is a foolish son; he prepares shame for himself when winter comes, and reflects shame upon all his friends. He who gets knowledge and wisdom in the days of his youth gathers in summer, and he will have the comfort and credit of his industry; but he who idles away the days of his youth will bear the shame of his indolence when he is old.
6 Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.
Here is, 1. The head of the just
crowned with blessings, with the blessings both of God and
man. Variety of blessings, abundance of blessings, shall descend
from above, and visibly abide on the head of good men, real
blessings; they shall not only be spoken well of, but done well to.
Blessings shall be on their head as a coronet to adorn and dignify
them and as a helmet to protect and secure them. 2. The mouth of
the wicked covered with violence. Their mouths shall be
stopped with shame for the violence which they have done; they
shall not have a word to say in excuse for themselves (
7 The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot.
Both the just and the wicked, when their days are fulfilled, must die. Between their bodies in the grave thee is no visible difference; between the souls of the one and the other, in the world of spirits, thee is a vast difference, and so there is, or ought to be, between their memories, which survive them.
I. Good men are and ought to be well spoken
of when they are gone; it is one of the blessings that comes
upon the head of the just, even when their head is laid.
Blessed men leave behind them blessed memories. 1. It is part of
the dignity of the saints, especially those who excel in virtue and
are eminently useful, that they are remembered with respect when
they are dead. Their good name, their name with good men, for good
things, is then in a special manner as precious ointment,
II. Bad men are and shall be forgotten, or spoken of with contempt. When their bodies are putrefying in the grave their names also shall rot. Either they shall not be preserved at all, but buried in oblivion (no good can be said of them, and therefore the greatest kindness that can be done them will be to say nothing of them), or they shall be loathsome, and mentioned with detestation, and that rule of honour, De mortuis nil nisi bonum—Say nothing to the disadvantage of the dead, will not protect them. Where the wickedness has been notorious, and cannot but be mentioned, it ought to be mentioned with abhorrence.
8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: but a prating fool shall fall.
Here is, 1. The honour and happiness of the
obedient. They will receive commandments; they will take it
as a privilege, and really an ease to them, to be under government,
which saves them the labour of deliberating and choosing for
themselves; and they will take it as a favour to be told their duty
and admonished concerning it. And this is their wisdom; those are
wise in heart who are tractable, and those who thus bend,
thus stoop, shall stand and be established, shall prosper, being
well advised. 2. The shame and ruin of the disobedient, that will
not be governed, nor endure any yoke, that will not be taught, nor
take any advice. They are fools, for they act against themselves
and their own interest; they are commonly prating fools,
fools of lips, full of talk, but full of nonsense, boasting of
themselves, prating spitefully against those that admonish them
(
9 He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: but he that perverteth his ways shall be known.
We are here told, and we may depend upon
it, 1. That men's integrity will be their security: He that
walks uprightly towards God and man, that is faithful to both,
that designs as he ought and means as he says, walks surely;
he is safe under a divine protection and easy in a holy security.
He goes on his way with a humble boldness, being well armed against
the temptations of Satan, the troubles of the world, and the
reproaches of men. He knows what ground he stands on, what guide he
follows, what guard he is surrounded with, and what glory he is
going to, and therefore proceeds with assurance and great
peace,
10 He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: but a prating fool shall fall.
Mischief is here said to attend, 1.
Politic, designing, self-disguising sinners: He that winks with
the eye, as if he took no notice of you, when at the same time
he is watching an opportunity to do you an ill turn, that makes
signs to his accomplices when to come into assist him in executing
his wicked projects, which are all carried on by trick and
artifice, causes sorrow both to others and to himself.
Ingenuity will be no excuse for iniquity, but the sinner must
either repent or do worse, either rue it or be ruined by it. 2.
Public, silly, self-exposing sinners: A prating fool, whose
sins go before unto judgment, shall fall, as was said
before,
11 The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.
See here, 1. How industrious a good man is,
by communicating his goodness, to do good with it: His
mouth, the outlet of his mind, is a well of life; it is
a constant spring, whence issues good discourse for the edification
of others, like streams that water the ground and make it fruitful,
and for their consolation, like streams that quench the thirst of
the weary traveller. It is like a well of life, that is pure
and clean, not only not poisoned, but not muddled, with any corrupt
communication. 2. How industrious a bad man is, by concealing his
badness, to do hurt with it: The mouth of the wicked covers
violence, disguises the designed mischief with professions of
friendship, that it may be carried on the more securely and
effectually, as Joab kissed and killed, Judas kissed and betrayed;
this is his sin, to which the punishment answers (
12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.
Here is, 1. The great mischief-maker, and
that is malice. Even where there is no manifest occasion of strife,
yet hatred seeks occasion and so stirs it up and does
the devil's work. Those are the most spiteful ill-natured people
that can be who take a pleasure in setting their neighbours
together by the ears, by tale-bearing, evil surmises, and
misrepresentations, blowing up the sparks of contention, which had
lain buried, into a flame, at which, with an unaccountable
pleasure, they warm their hands. 2. The great peace-maker, and that
is love, which covers all sins, that is, the offences
among relations which occasion discord. Love, instead of
proclaiming and aggravating the offence, conceals and extenuates it
as far as it is capable of being concealed and extenuated. Love
will excuse the offence which we give through mistake and
unadvisedly; when we are able to say that there was no ill
intended, but it was an oversight, and we love our friend
notwithstanding, this covers it. It will also overlook the offence
that is given us, and so cover it, and make the best of it: by this
means strife is prevented, or, if begun, peace is recovered and
restored quickly. The apostle quotes this,
13 In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found: but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding.
Observe, 1. Wisdom and grace are the honour of good men: He that has understanding, that good understanding which those have that do the commandments, wisdom is found in his lips, that is, it is discovered to be there, and consequently that he has within a good treasure of it, and it is derived thence for the benefit of others. It is a man's honour to have wisdom, but much more to be instrumental to make others wise. 2. Folly and sin are the shame of bad men: A rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding—of him that wants a heart; he exposes himself to the lashes of his own conscience, to the scourges of the tongue, to the censures of the magistrate, and to the righteous judgments of God. Those that foolishly and wilfully go on in wicked ways are preparing rods for themselves, the marks of which will be their perpetual disgrace.
14 Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction.
Observe, 1. It is the wisdom of the wise
that they treasure up a stock of useful knowledge, which will be
their preservation: Wisdom is therefore found in their
lips (
15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty.
This may be taken two ways:—1. As a reason why we should be diligent in our business, that we may avoid that sinking dispiriting uneasiness which attends poverty, and may enjoy the benefit and comfort which those have that are beforehand in the world. Taking pains is really the way to make ourselves and our families easy. Or, rather, 2. As a representation of the common mistakes both of rich and poor, concerning their outward condition. (1.) Rich people think themselves happy because they are rich; but it is their mistake: The rich man's wealth is, in his own conceit, his strong city, whereas the worst of evils it is too weak and utterly insufficient to protect them from. It will prove that they are not so safe as they imagine; nay, their wealth may perhaps expose them. (2.) Poor people think themselves undone because they are poor; but it is their mistake: The destruction of the poor is their poverty; it sinks their spirits, and ruins all their comforts; whereas a man may live very comfortably, though he has but a little to live on, if he be but content, and keep a good conscience, and live by faith.
16 The labour of the righteous tendeth to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin.
Solomon here confirms what his father had
said (
17 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth.
See here, 1. That those are in the right that do not only receive instruction, but retain it, that do not let it slip through carelessness, as most do, nor let it go to those that would rob them of it, that keep instruction safely, keep it pure and entire, keep it for their own use, that they may govern themselves by it, keep it for the benefit of others, that they may instruct them; those that do so are in the way of life, the way that has true comfort in it and eternal life at the end of it. 2. That those are in the wrong that do not only not receive instruction, but wilfully and obstinately refuse it when it is offered them. They will not be taught their duty because it discovers their faults to them; that instruction which carries reproof in it they have a particular aversion to, and certainly they err; it is a sign that they err in judgment, and have false notions of good and evil; it is a cause of their erring in conversation. The traveller that has missed his way, and cannot bear to be told of it and shown the right way, must needs err still, err endlessly; he certainly misses the way of life.
18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool.
Observe here, Malice is folly and wickedness. 1. It is so when it is concealed by flattery and dissimulation: He is a fool, though he may think himself a politician, that hides hatred with lying lips, lest, if it break out, he should be ashamed before men and should lose the opportunity of gratifying his malice. Lying lips are bad enough of themselves, but have a peculiar malignity in them when they are made a cloak of maliciousness. But he is a fool who thinks to hide any thing from God. 2. It is no better when it is vented in spiteful and mischievous language: He that utters slander is a fool too, for God will sooner or later bring forth that righteousness as the light which he endeavours to cloud, and will find an expedient to roll the reproach away.
19 In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth his lips is wise.
We are here admonished concerning the
government of the tongue, that necessary duty of a Christian. 1. It
is good to say little, because in the multitude of words there
wanteth not sin, or sin doth not cease. Usually, those
that speak much speak much amiss, and among many words there cannot
but be many idle words, which they must shortly give an account of.
Those that love to hear themselves talk do not consider what work
they are making for repentance; for that will be wanted, and first
or last will be had, where there wanteth not sin. 2. It is
therefore good to keep our mouth as with a bridle: He that
refrains his lips, that often checks himself, suppresses what
he has thought, and holds in that which would transpire, is a wise
man; it is an evidence of his wisdom, and he therein consults his
own peace. Little said is soon amended,
20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver: the heart of the wicked is little worth. 21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but fools die for want of wisdom.
We are here taught how to value men, not by their wealth and preferment in the world, but by their virtue.
I. Good men are good for something. Though
they may be poor and low in the world, and may not have power and
riches to do good with, yet, as long as they have a mouth to speak,
that will make them valuable and useful, and upon that account we
must honour those that fear the Lord, because out of the good
treasure of their heart they bring forth good things. 1. This
makes them valuable: The tongue of the just is as choice
silver; they are sincere, freed from the dross of guile and
evil design. God's words are compared to silver purified
(
II. Bad men are good for nothing. 1. One
can get no good by them: The heart of the wicked is little
worth, and therefore that which comes out of the abundance of
his heart cannot be worth much. His principles, his notions, his
thoughts, his purposes, and all the things that fill him, and
affect him, are worldly and carnal, and therefore of no value.
He that is of the earth speaks of the earth, and neither
understands nor relishes the things of God,
22 The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.
Worldly wealth is that which most men have
their hearts very much upon, but they generally mistake both in the
nature of the thing they desire and in the way by which they hope
to obtain it; we are therefore told here, 1. What that wealth is
which is indeed desirable, not having abundance only, but having it
and no sorrow with it, no disquieting care to get and keep
it, no vexation of spirit in the enjoyment of it, no tormenting
grief for the loss of it, no guilt contracted by the abuse of
it—to have it and to have a heart to take the comfort of it, to do
good with it and to serve God with joyfulness and gladness of heart
in the use of it. 2. Whence this desirable wealth is to be
expected, not by making ourselves drudges to the world (
23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a man of understanding hath wisdom.
Here is, 1. Sin exceedingly sinful: It
is as laughter to a fool to do mischief; it is as natural to
him, and as pleasant, as it is to a man to laugh. Wickedness is
his Isaac (that is the word here); it is his delight, his
darling, and that in which he pleases himself. He makes a laughing
matter of sin. When he is warned not to sin, from the consideration
of the law of God and the revelation of his wrath against sin, he
makes a jest of the admonition, and laughs at the shaking of the
spear; when he has sinned, instead of sorrowing for it, he boasts
of it, ridicules reproofs, and laughs away the convictions of his
own conscience,
24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted. 25 As the whirlwind passeth, so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation.
It is here said, and said again, to the righteous, that it shall be well with them, and to the wicked, Woe to them; and these are set the one over against the other, for their mutual illustration.
I. It shall be as ill with the wicked as
they can fear, and as well with the righteous as they can desire.
1. The wicked, it is true, buoy themselves up sometimes in their
wickedness with vain hopes which will deceive them, but at other
times they cannot but be haunted with just fears, and those
fears shall come upon them; the God they provoke will be
every whit as terrible as they, when they are under their greatest
damps, apprehend him to be. As is thy fear, so is thy wrath,
II. The prosperity of the wicked shall
quickly end, but the happiness of the righteous shall never end,
26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him.
Observe, 1. Those that are of a slothful disposition, that love their ease and cannot apply their minds to any business, are not fit to be employed, no, not so much as to be sent on an errand, for they will neither deliver a message with any care nor make any haste back. Such therefore are very unmeet to be ministers, Christ's messengers; he will not own the sending forth of sluggards into his harvest. 2. Those that are guilty of so great an oversight as to entrust such with any affair, and put confidence in them, will certainly have vexation with them. A slothful servant is to his master as uneasy and troublesome as vinegar to the teeth and smoke to the eyes; he provokes his passion, as vinegar sets the teeth on edge, and occasions him grief to see his business neglected and undone, as smoke sets the eyes a weeping.
27 The fear of the Lord prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened. 28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the expectation of the wicked shall perish.
Observe, 1. Religion lengthens men's lives
and crowns their hopes. What man is he that loves life? Let
him fear God, and that will secure him from many things that
would prejudice his life, and secure to him life enough in this
world and eternal life in the other; the fear of the Lord
will add days more than was expected, will add them endlessly, will
prolong them to the days of eternity. What man is he that would
see good days? Let him be religious, and then his days shall
not only be many, but happy, very happy as well as very many, for
the hope of the righteous shall be gladness; they shall have
what they hope for, to their unspeakable satisfaction. It is
something future and unseen that they place their happiness in
(
29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 30 The righteous shall never be removed: but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth.
These two verses are to the same purport
with those next before, intimating the happiness of the godly and
the misery of the wicked; it is necessary that this be inculcated
upon us, so loth are we to believe and consider it. 1. Strength and
stability are entailed upon integrity: The way of the Lord
(the providence of God, the way in which he walks towards us) is
strength to the upright, confirms him in his uprightness. All
God's dealings with him, merciful and afflictive, serve to quicken
him to his duty and animate him against his discouragements. Or
the way of the Lord (the way of godliness, in which he
appoints us to walk) is strength to the upright; the closer
we keep to that way, the more our hearts are enlarged to proceed in
it, the better fitted we are both for services and sufferings. A
good conscience, kept pure from sin, gives a man boldness in a
dangerous time, and constant diligence in duty makes a man's work
easy in a busy time. The more we do for God the more we may do,
31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out. 32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.
Here, as before, men are judged of, and,
accordingly, are justified or condemned, by their words,
1 A false balance is abomination to the Lord: but a just weight is his delight.
As religion towards God is a branch of
universal righteousness (he is not an honest man that is not
devout), so righteousness towards men is a branch of true religion,
for he is not a godly man that is not honest, nor can he expect
that his devotion should be accepted; for, 1. Nothing is more
offensive to God than deceit in commerce. A false balance is
here put for all manner of unjust and fraudulent practices in
dealing with any person, which are all an abomination to the
Lord, and render those abominable to him that allow themselves
in the use of such accursed arts of thriving. It is an affront to
justice, which God is the patron of, as well as a wrong to our
neighbour, whom God is the protector of. Men make light of such
frauds, and think there is no sin in that which there is money to
be got by, and, while it passes undiscovered, they cannot blame
themselves for it; a blot is no blot till it is hit,
2 When pride cometh, then cometh shame: but with the lowly is wisdom.
Observe, 1. How he that exalts himself is
here abased, and contempt put upon him. When pride comes then
comes shame. Pride is a sin which men have reason to be
themselves ashamed of; it is a shame to a man who springs out of
the earth, who lives upon alms, depends upon God, and has forfeited
all he has, to be proud. It is a sin which others cry out shame on
and look upon with disdain; he that is haughty makes himself
contemptible; it is a sin for which God often brings men down, as
he did Nebuchadnezzar and Herod, whose ignominy immediately
attended their vain-glory; for God resists the proud,
contradicts them, and counterworks them, in the thing they are
proud of,
3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them.
It is not only promised that God will guide
the upright, and threatened that he will destroy the transgressors,
but, that we may be the more fully assured of both, it is here
represented as if the nature of the thing were such on both sides
that it would do it itself. 1. The integrity of an honest man will
itself be his guide in the way of duty and the way of safety. His
principles are fixed, his rule is certain, and therefore his way is
plain; his sincerity keeps him steady, and he needs not tack about
every time the wind turns, having no other end to drive at than to
keep a good conscience. Integrity and uprightness will
preserve men,
4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but righteousness delivereth from death.
Note, 1. The day of death will be a
day of wrath. It is a messenger of God's wrath; therefore
when Moses had meditated on man's mortality he takes occasion
thence to admire the power of God's anger,
5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness. 6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness.
These two verses are, in effect, the same,
and both to the same purport with
I. That the ways of religion are plain and safe, and in them we may enjoy a holy security. A living principle of honesty and grace will be, 1. Our best direction in the right way, in every doubtful case to say to us, This is the way, walk in it. He that acts without a guide looks right on and sees his way before him. 2. Our best deliverance from every false way: The righteousness of the upright shall be armour of proof to them, to deliver them from the allurements of the devil and the world, and from their menaces.
The ways of wickedness are dangerous and destructive: The wicked shall fail into misery and ruin by their own wickedness, and be taken in their own naughtiness as in a snare. O Israel! thou hast destroyed thyself. Their sin will be their punishment; that very thing by which they contrived to shelter themselves will make against them.
7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish: and the hope of unjust men perisheth.
Note, 1. Even wicked men, while they live,
may keep up a confident expectation of a happiness when they die,
or at least a happiness in this world. The hypocrite has his hope,
in which he wraps himself as the spider in her web. The worldling
expects great matters from his wealth; he calls it goods laid up
for many years, and hopes to take his ease in it and to be
merry; but in death their expectation will be frustrated: the
worldling must leave this world which he expected to continue in
and the hypocrite will come short of that world which he expected
to remove to,
8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead.
As always in death, so sometimes in life,
the righteous are remarkably favoured and the wicked crossed. 1.
Good people are helped out of the distresses which they thought
themselves lost in, and their feet are set in a large room,
9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered.
Here is, 1. Hypocrisy designing ill. It is
not only the murderer with his sword, but the hypocrite with his
mouth, that destroys his neighbour, decoying him into
sin, or into mischief, by the specious pretences of kindness and
good-will. Death and life are in the power of the tongue,
but no tongue more fatal than the flattering tongue. 2. Honesty
defeating the design and escaping the snare: Through
knowledge of the devices of Satan shall the just be
delivered from the snares which the hypocrite has laid for him;
seducers shall not deceive the elect. By the knowledge of God, and
the scriptures, and their own hearts, shall the just be delivered
from those that lie in wait to deceive, and so to destroy,
10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth: and when the wicked perish, there is shouting. 11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted: but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked.
It is here observed,
I. That good men are generally well-beloved
by their neighbours, but nobody cares for wicked people. 1. It is
true there are some few that are enemies to the righteous, that are
prejudiced against God and godliness, and are therefore vexed to
see good men in power and prosperity; but all indifferent persons,
even those that have no great stock of religion themselves, have a
good word for a good man; and therefore when it goes well with
the righteous, when they are advanced and put into a capacity
of doing good according to their desire, it is so much the better
for all about them, and the city rejoices. For the honour
and encouragement of virtue, and as it is the accomplishment of the
promise of God, we should be glad to see virtuous men prosper in
the world, and brought into reputation. 2. Wicked people may
perhaps have here and there a well-wisher among those who are
altogether such as themselves, but among the generality of their
neighbours they get ill-will; they may be feared, but they are not
loved, and therefore when they perish there is shouting;
every body takes a pleasure in seeing them disgraced and disarmed,
removed out of places of trust and power, chased out of the world,
and wishes no greater loss may come to the town, the rather because
they hope the righteous may come in their stead, as they
into trouble instead of the righteous,
II. That there is good reason for this, because those that are good do good, but (as saith the proverb of the ancients) wickedness proceeds from the wicked. 1. Good men are public blessings—Vir bonus est commune bonum. By the blessing of the upright, the blessings with which they are blessed, which enlarge their sphere of usefulness,—by the blessings with which they bless their neighbours, their advice, their example, their prayers, and all the instances of their serviceableness to the public interest,—by the blessings with which God blesses others for their sake,—by these the city is exalted and made more comfortable to the inhabitants, and more considerable among its neighbours. 2. Wicked men are public nuisances, not only the burdens, but the plagues of their generation. The city is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked, whose evil communications corrupt good manners, are enough to debauch a town, to ruin virtue in it, and bring down the judgments of God upon it.
12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace. 13 A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.
I. Silence is here recommended as an instance of true friendship, and a preservative of it, and therefore an evidence, 1. Of wisdom: A man of understanding, that has rule over his own spirit, if he be provoked, holds his peace, that he may neither give vent to his passion nor kindle the passion of others by any opprobrious language or peevish reflections. 2. Of sincerity: He that is of a faithful spirit, that is true, not only to his own promise, but to the interest of his friend, conceals every matter which, if divulged, may turn to the prejudice of his neighbour.
II. This prudent friendly concealment is here opposed to two very bad vices of the tongue:—1. Speaking scornfully of a man to his face: He that is void of wisdom discovers his folly by this; he despises his neighbour, calls him Raca, and Thou fool, upon the least provocation, and tramples upon him as not worthy to be set with the dogs of his flock. He undervalues himself who thus undervalues one that is made of the same mould. 2. Speaking spitefully of a man behind his back: A tale-bearer, that carries all the stories he can pick up, true or false, from house to house, to make mischief and sow discord, reveals secrets which he has been entrusted with, and so breaks the laws, and forfeits all the privileges, of friendship and conversation.
14 Where no counsel is, the people fall: but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.
Here is, 1. The bad omen of a kingdom's ruin: Where no counsel is, no consultation at all, but every thing done rashly, or no prudent consultation for the common good, but only caballing for parties and divided interests, the people fall, crumble into factions, fall to pieces, fall together by the ears, and fall an easy prey to their common enemies. Councils of war are necessary to the operations of war; two eyes see more than one; and mutual advice is in order to mutual assistance. 2. The good presage of a kingdom's prosperity: In the multitude of counsellors, that see their need one of another, and act in concert and with concern for the public welfare, there is safety; for what prudent methods one discerns not another may. In our private affairs we shall often find it to our advantage to advise with many; if they agree in their advice, our way will be the more clear; if they differ, we shall hear what is to be said on all sides, and be the better able to determine.
15 He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it: and he that hateth suretiship is sure.
Here we are taught, 1. In general, that we
may not use our estates as we will (he that gave them to us has
reserved to himself a power to direct us how we shall use them, for
they are not our own; we are but stewards), and further that God in
his law consults our interests and teaches us that charity which
begins at home, as well as that which must not end there. There is
a good husbandry which is good divinity, and a discretion in
ordering our affairs which is part of the character of a good man,
16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches.
Here, 1. It is allowed that strong men retain riches, that those who bustle in the world, who are men of spirit and interest, and are able to make their part good against all who stand in their way, are likely to keep what they have and to get more, while those who are weak are preyed upon by all about them. 2. It is taken for granted that a gracious woman is as solicitous to preserve her reputation for wisdom and modesty, humility and courtesy, and all those other graces that are the true ornaments of her sex, as strong men are to secure their estates; and those women who are truly gracious will, in like manner, effectually secure their honour by their prudence and good conduct. A gracious woman is as honourable as a valiant man and her honour is as sure.
17 The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh.
It is a common principle, Every one for
himself. Proximus egomet mihi—None so near to me as myself.
Now, if this be rightly understood, it will be a reason for the
cherishing of gracious dispositions in ourselves and the crucifying
of corrupt ones. We are friends or enemies to ourselves, even in
respect of present comfort, according as we are or are not governed
by religious principles. 1. A merciful, tender, good
humoured man, does good to his own soul, makes and keeps
himself easy. He has the pleasure of doing his duty, and
contributing to the comfort of those that are to him as his own
soul; for we are members one of another. He that waters
others with his temporal good things shall find that God will water
him with his spiritual blessings, which will do the best good to
his own soul. See
18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward.
Note, 1. Sinners put a most fatal cheat
upon themselves: The wicked works a deceitful work, builds
himself a house upon the sand, which will deceive him when the
storm comes, promises himself that by his sin which he will
never gain; nay, it is cutting his throat when it smiles upon him.
Sin deceived me, and by it slew me. 2. Saints lay up the
best securities for themselves: He that sows righteousness,
that is good, and makes it his business to do good, with an eye to
a future recompence, he shall have a sure reward; it is made
as sure to him as eternal truth can make it. If the seedness fail
not, the harvest shall not,
19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death.
It is here shown that righteousness, not only by the divine judgment, will end in life, and wickedness in death, but that righteousness, in its own nature, has a direct tendency to life and wickedness to death. 1. True holiness is true happiness; it is a preparative for it, a pledge and earnest of it. Righteousness inclines, disposes, and leads, the soul to life. 2. In like manner, those that indulge themselves in sin are fitting themselves for destruction. The more violent a man is in sinful pursuits the more eagerly bent he is upon his own destruction; he awakens it when it seemed to slumber and hastens it when it seemed to linger.
20 They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the Lord: but such as are upright in their way are his delight.
It concerns us to know what God hates and
what he loves, that we may govern ourselves accordingly, may avoid
his displeasure and recommend ourselves to his favour. Now here we
are told, 1. That nothing is more offensive to God than hypocrisy
and double-dealing, for these are signified by the word which we
translate frowardness, pretending justice, but intending
wrong, walking in crooked ways, to avoid discovery. Those are of
a froward heart who act in contradiction to that which is good,
under a profession of that which is good, and such are, more than
any sinners, an abomination to the Lord,
21 Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished: but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered.
Observe, 1. That confederacies in sin shall certainly be broken, and shall not avail to protect the sinners: Though hand join in hand, though there are many that concur by their practice to keep wickedness in countenance, and engage to stand by one another in defending it against all the attacks of virtue and justice,—though they are in league for the support and propagation of it,—though wicked children tread in the steps of their wicked parents, and resolve to keep up the trade, in defiance of religion,—yet all this will not protect them from the justice of God; they shall not be held guiltless; it will not excuse them to say that they did as the most did and as their company did; they shall not be unpunished; witness the flood that was brought upon a whole world of ungodly men. Their number, and strength, and unanimity in sin will stand them in no stead when the day of vengeance comes. 2. That entails of religion shall certainly be blessed: The seed of the righteous, that follow the steps of their righteousness, though they may fall into trouble, shall, in due time, be delivered. Though justice may come slowly to punish the wicked, and mercy may come slowly to save the righteous, yet both will come surely. Sometimes the seed of the righteous, though they are not themselves righteous, are delivered for the sake of their godly ancestors, as Israel often, and the seed of David.
22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion.
By discretion here we must understand religion and grace, a true taste and relish (so the word signifies) of the honours and pleasures that attend an unspotted virtue; so that a woman without discretion is a woman of a loose and dissolute conversation; and then observe, 1. It is taken for granted here that beauty or comeliness of body is as a jewel of gold, a thing very valuable, and, where there is wisdom and grace to guard against the temptations of it, it is a great ornament, (Gratior est pulchro veniens de corpore virtus—Virtue appears peculiarly graceful when associated with beauty); but a foolish wanton woman, of a light carriage, is fitly compared to a swine, though she be ever so handsome, wallowing in the mire of filthy lusts, with which the mind and conscience are defiled, and, though washed, returning to them. 2. It is lamented that beauty should be so abused as it is by those that have not modesty with it. It seems ill-bestowed upon them; it is quite misplaced, as a jewel in a swine's snout, with which he roots in the dunghill. If beauty be not guarded by virtue, the virtue is exposed by the beauty. It may be applied to all other bodily endowments and accomplishments; it is a pity that those should have them who have not discretion to use them well.
23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the expectation of the wicked is wrath.
This tells us what the desire and
expectation of the righteous and of the wicked are
and how they will prove, what they would have and what they shall
have. 1. The righteous would have good, only good;
all they desire is that it may go well with all about them; they
wish no hurt to any, but happiness to all; as to themselves, their
desire is not to gratify any evil lust, but to obtain the favour of
a good God and to preserve the peace of a good conscience; and good
they shall have, that good which they desire,
24 There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.
Note, 1. It is possible a man may grow rich
by prudently spending what he has, may scatter in works of piety,
charity, and generosity, and yet may increase; nay, by that means
may increase, as the corn is increased by being sown. By cheerfully
using what we have our spirits are exhilarated, and so fitted for
the business we have to do, by minding which closely what we have
is increased; it gains a reputation which contributes to the
increase. But it is especially to be ascribed to God; he blesses
the giving hand, and so makes it a getting hand,
25 The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.
So backward we are to works of charity, and
so ready to think that giving undoes us, that we need to have it
very much pressed upon us how much it is for our own advantage to
do good to others, as before,
26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.
See here, 1. What use we are to make of the gifts of God's bounty; we must not hoard them up merely for our own advantage, that we may be enriched by them, but we must bring them forth for the benefit of others, that they may be supported and maintained by them. It is a sin, when corn is dear and scarce, to withhold it, in hopes that it will still grow dearer, so to keep up and advance the market, when it is already so high that the poor suffer by it; and at such a time it is the duty of those that have stocks of corn by them to consider the poor, and to be willing to sell at the market-price, to be content with moderate profit, and not aim to make a gain of God's judgments. It is a noble and extensive piece of charity for those that have stores wherewithal to do it to help to keep the markets low when the price of our commodities grows excessive. 2. What regard we are to have to the voice of the people. We are not to think it an indifferent thing, and not worth heeding, whether we have the ill will and word, or the good will and word, of our neighbours, their prayers or their curses; for here we are taught to dread their curses, and forego our own profit rather than incur them; and to court their blessings, and be at some expense to purchase them. Sometimes, vox populi est vox Dei—the voice of the people is the voice of God.
27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him.
Observe, 1. Those that are industrious to do good in the world get themselves beloved both with God and man: He that rises early to that which is good (so the word is), that seeks opportunities of serving his friends and relieving the poor, and lays out himself therein, procures favour. All about him love him, and speak well of him, and will be ready to do him a kindness; and, which is better than that, better than life, he has God's lovingkindness. 2. Those that are industrious to do mischief are preparing ruin for themselves: It shall come unto them; some time or other they will be paid in their own coin. And, observe, seeking mischief is here set in opposition to seeking good; for those that are not doing good are doing hurt.
28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall: but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.
Observe, 1. Our riches will fail us when we
are in the greatest need: He that trusts in them, as if they
would secure him the favour of God and be his protection and
portion, shall fall, as a man who lays his weight on a
broken reed, which will not only disappoint him, but run into his
hand and pierce him. 2. Our righteousness will stand us in stead
when our riches fail us: The righteous shall then
flourish as a branch, the branch of righteousness, like a
tree whose leaf shall not wither,
29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart.
Two extremes in the management of family-affairs are here condemned and the ill consequences of them foretold:—1. Carefulness and carnal policy, on the one hand. There are those that by their extreme earnestness in pursuit of the world, their anxiety about their business and fretfulness about their losses, their strictness with their servants and their niggardliness towards their families, trouble their own houses and give continual vexation to all about them; while others think, by supporting factions and feuds in their families, which are really a trouble to their houses, to serve some turn for themselves, and either to get or to save by it. But they will both be disappointed; they will inherit the wind. All they will get by these arts will not only be empty and worthless as the wind, but noisy and troublesome, vanity and vexation. 2. Carelessness and want of common prudence, on the other. He that is a fool in his business, that either minds it not or goes awkwardly about it, that has no contrivance and consideration, no only loses his reputation and interest, but becomes a servant to the wise in heart. He is impoverished, and forced to work for his living; while those that manage wisely raise themselves, and come to have dominion over him, and others like him. It is rational, and very fit, that the fool should be servant to the wise in heart, and upon that account, among others, we are bound to submit our wills to the will of God, and to be subject to him, because we are fools and he is infinitely wise.
30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise.
This shows what great blessings good men
are, especially those that are eminently wise, to the places where
they live, and therefore how much to be valued. 1. The righteous
are as trees of life; the fruits of their piety and charity,
their instructions, reproofs, examples, and prayers, their interest
in heaven, and their influence upon earth, are like the fruits of
that tree, precious and useful, contributing to the support and
nourishment of the spiritual life in many; they are the ornaments
of paradise, God's church on earth, for whose sake it stands. 2.
The wise are something more; they are as trees of knowledge, not
forbidden, but commanded knowledge. He that is wise, by
communicating his wisdom, wins souls, wins upon them to
bring them in love with God and holiness, and so wins them over
into the interests of God's kingdom among men. The wise are said to
turn many to righteousness, and that is the same with
winning souls here,
31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.
This, I think, is the only one of Solomon's
proverbs that has that note of attention prefixed to it,
Behold! which intimates that it contains not only an evident
truth, which may be beheld, but an eminent truth, which must be
considered. 1. Some understand both parts of a recompence in
displeasure: The righteous, if they do amiss, shall be
punished for their offences in this world; much more shall wicked
people be punished for theirs, which are committed, not through
infirmity, but with a high hand. If judgment begin at the house of
God, what will become of the ungodly?
1 Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof is brutish.
We are here taught to try whether we have grace or no by enquiring how we stand affected to the means of grace. 1. Those that have grace and love it will delight in all the instructions that are given them by way of counsel; admonition, or reproof, by the word or providence of God; they will value a good education, and think it not a hardship, but a happiness, to be under a strict and prudent discipline. Those that love a faithful ministry, that value it, and sit under it with pleasure, make it to appear that they love knowledge. 2. Those show themselves not only void of grace, but void of common sense, that take it as an affront to be told of their faults, and an imposition upon their liberty to be put in mind of their duty: He that hates reproof is not only foolish, but brutish, like the horse and the mule that have no understanding, or the ox that kicks against the goad. Those that desire to live in loose families and societies, where they may be under no check, that stifle the convictions of their own consciences, and count those their enemies that tell them the truth, are the brutish here meant.
2 A good man obtaineth favour of the Lord: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn.
Note, 1. We are really as we are with God. Those are happy, truly happy, for ever happy, that obtain favour of the Lord, though the world frown upon them, and they find little favour with men; for in God's favour is life, and that is the fountain of all good. On the other hand those are miserable whom he condemns, however men may applaud them, and cry them up; whom he condemns he condemns to the second death. 2. We are with God as we are with men, as we have our conversation in this world. Our Father judges of his children very much by their conduct one to another; and therefore a good man, that is merciful, and charitable, and does good, draws out favour from the Lord by his prayers; but a malicious man, that devises wickedness against his neighbours, he will condemn, as unworthy of a place in his kingdom.
3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: but the root of the righteous shall not be moved.
Note, 1. Though men may advance themselves
by sinful arts, they cannot by such arts settle and secure
themselves; though they may get large estates they cannot get such
as will abide: A man shall not be established by wickedness;
it may set him in high places, but they are slippery places,
4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones.
Note, 1. He that is blessed with a good wife is as happy as if he were upon the throne, for she is no less than a crown to him. A virtuous woman, that is pious and prudent, ingenious and industrious, that is active for the good of her family and looks well to the ways of her household, that makes conscience of her duty in every relation, a woman of spirit, that can bear crosses without disturbance, such a one owns her husband for her head, and therefore she is a crown to him, not only a credit and honour to him, as a crown is an ornament, but supports and keeps up his authority in his family, as a crown is an ensign of power. She is submissive and faithful to him and by her example teaches his children and servants to be so too. 2. He that is plagued with a bad wife is as miserable as if he were upon the dunghill; for she is no better than rottenness in his bones, an incurable disease, besides that she makes him ashamed. She that is silly and slothful, wasteful and wanton, passionate and ill-tongued, ruins both the credit and comfort of her husband. If he go abroad, his head is hung down, for his wife's faults turn to his reproach. If he retire into himself, his heart is sunk; he is continually uneasy; it is an affliction that preys much upon the spirits.
5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit.
Note, 1. The word of God is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart, and judges them. We mistake if we imagine that thoughts are free. No, they are under the divine cognizance, and therefore under the divine command. 2. We ought to be observers of the thoughts and intents of our own hearts, and to judge of ourselves by them; for they are the first-born of the soul, that have most of its image undisguised. Right thoughts are a righteous man's best evidences, as nothing more certainly proves a man wicked than wicked contrivances and designs. A good man may have in his mind bad suggestions, but he does not indulge them and harbour them till they are ripened into bad projects and resolutions. 3. It is a man's honour to mean honestly, and to have his thoughts right, though a word or action may be misplaced, or mistimed, or at least misinterpreted. But it is a man's shame to lie always at catch, to act with deceit, with trick and design, not only with a long reach, but with an overreach.
6 The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them.
In the foregoing verse the thoughts
of the wicked and righteous were compared; here their words,
and those are as the abundance of the heart is. 1. Wicked people
speak mischief to their neighbours; and wicked indeed those are
whose words are to lie in wait for blood; their
tongues are swords to those that stand in their way, to good men
whom they hate and persecute. See an instance,
7 The wicked are overthrown, and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand.
We are here taught as before (
8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised.
We are here told whence to expect a good name. Reputation is what most have a high regard to and stand much upon. Now it is certain, 1. The best reputation is that which attends virtue and serious piety, and the prudent conduct of life: A man shall be commended by all that are wise and good, in conformity to the judgment of God himself, which we are sure is according to truth, not according to his riches or preferments, his craft and subtlety, but according to his wisdom, the honesty of his designs and the prudent choice of means to compass them. 2. The worst reproach is that which follows wickedness and an opposition to that which is good: He that is of a perverse heart, that turns aside to crooked ways, and goes on frowardly in them, shall be despised. Providence will bring him to poverty and contempt, and all that have a true sense of honour will despise him as unworthy to be dealt with and unfit to be trusted, as a blemish and scandal to mankind.
9 He that is despised, and hath a servant, is better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread.
Note, 1. It is the folly of some that they covet to make a great figure abroad, take place, and take state, as persons of quality, and yet want necessaries at home, and, if their debts were paid, would not be worth a morsel of bread, nay, perhaps, pinch their bellies to put it on their backs, that they may appear very gay, because fine feathers make fine birds. 2. The condition and character of those is every way better who content themselves in a lower sphere, where they are despised for the plainness of their dress and the meanness of their post, that they may be able to afford themselves, not only necessaries, but conveniences, in their own houses, not only bread, but a servant to attend them and take some of their work off their hands. Those that contrive to live plentifully and comfortably at home are to be preferred before those that affect nothing so much as to appear splendid abroad, though they have not wherewithal to maintain their appearance, whose hearts are unhumbled when their condition is low.
10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.
See here, 1. To how great a degree a good
man will be merciful; he has not only a compassion for the human
nature under its greatest abasements, but he regards even the
life of his beast, not only because it is his servant, but
because it is God's creature, and in conformity to Providence,
which preserves man and beast. The beasts that are under our
care must be provided for, must have convenient food and rest, must
in no case be abused or tyrannised over. Balaam was checked for
beating his ass. The law took care for oxen. Those therefore are
unrighteous men that are not just to the brute-creatures; those
that are furious and barbarous to them evidence, and confirm in
themselves, a habit of barbarity, and help to make the creation
groan,
11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding.
Note, 1. It is men's wisdom to mind their
business and follow an honest calling, for that is the way, by the
blessing of God, to get a livelihood: He that tills his
land, of which he is either the owner or the occupant, that
keeps to his word and is willing to take pains, if he do not raise
an estate by it (what need is there of that?), yet he shall be
satisfied with bread, shall have food convenient for himself
and his family, enough to bear his charges comfortably through the
world. Even the sentence of wrath has this mercy in it, Thou shalt
eat bread, though it be in the sweat of thy face.
Cain was denied this,
12 The wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit.
See here, 1. What is the care and aim of a
wicked man; he would do mischief: He desires the net of evil
men. "Oh that I were but as cunning as such a man, to make a
hand of those I deal with, that I had but his art of over-reaching,
that I could but take my revenge on one I have spite to as
effectually as he can!" He desires the strong-hold, or
fortress, of evil men (so some read it), to act securely in
doing mischief, that it may not turn upon him. 2. What is the care
and aim of a good man: His root yields fruit, and is his
strength and stability, and that is it that he desires, to do good
and to be fixed and confirmed in doing good. The wicked desires
only a net wherewith to fish for himself; the righteous desires to
yield fruit for the benefit of others and God's glory,
13 The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble.
See here, 1. The wicked entangling
themselves in trouble by their folly, when God in justice leaves
them to themselves. They are often snared by the transgression
of their lips and their throats are cut with their own tongues.
By speaking evil of dignities they expose themselves to
public justice; by giving ill language they become obnoxious to
private resentments, are sued for defamation, and actions on the
case for words are brought against them. Many a man has paid dearly
in this world for the transgression of his lips, and has felt the
lash on his back for want of a bridle upon his tongue,
14 A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: and the recompence of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him.
We are here assured, for our quickening to
every good word and work, 1. That even good words will turn to a
good account (
15 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.
See here, 1. What it is that keeps a fool from being wise: His way is right in his own eyes; he thinks he is in the right in every thing he does, and therefore asks no advice, because he does not apprehend he needs it; he is confident he knows the way, and cannot miss it, and therefore never enquires the way. The rule he goes by is to do that which is right in his own eyes, to walk in the way of his heart. Quicquid libet, licet—He makes his will his law. He is a fool that is governed by his eye, and not by his conscience. 2. What it is that keeps a wise man from being a fool; he is willing to be advised, desires to have counsel given him, and hearkens to counsel, being diffident of his own judgment and having a value for the direction of those that are wise and good. He is wise (it is a sign he is so, and he is likely to continue so) whose ear is always open to good advice.
16 A fool's wrath is presently known: but a prudent man covereth shame.
Note, 1. Passion is folly: A fool is known by his anger (so some read it); not but that a wise man may be angry when there is just cause for it, but then he has his anger under check and direction, is lord of his anger, whereas a fool's anger lords it over him. He that, when he is provoked, breaks out into indecent expressions, in words or behaviour, whose passion alters his countenance, makes him outrageous, and leads him to forget himself, Nabal certainly is his name and folly is with him. A fool's indignation is known in the day; he proclaims it openly, whatever company he is in. Or it is known in the day he is provoked; he cannot defer showing his resentments. Those that are soon angry, that are quickly put into a flame by the least spark, have not that rule which they ought to have over their own spirits. 2. Meekness is wisdom: A prudent man covers shame. (1.) He covers the passion that is in his own breast; when his spirit is stirred, and his heart hot within him, he keeps his mouth as with a bridle, and suppresses his resentments, by smothering and stifling them. Anger is shame, and, though a wise man be not perfectly free from it, yet he is ashamed of it, rebukes it, and suffers not the evil spirit to speak. (2.) He covers the provocation that is given him, the indignity that is done him, winks at it, covers it as much as may be from himself, that he may not carry his resentments of it too far. It is a kindness to ourselves, and contributes to the repose of our own minds, to extenuate and excuse the injuries and affronts that we receive, instead of aggravating them and making the worst of them, as we are apt to do.
17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteousness: but a false witness deceit.
Here is, 1. A faithful witness commended
for an honest man. He that makes conscience of speaking
truth, and representing every thing fairly, to the best of his
knowledge, whether in judgment or in common conversation, whether
he be upon his oath or no, he shows forth righteousness; he
makes it to appear that he is governed and actuated by the
principles and laws of righteousness, and he promotes justice by
doing honour to it and serving the administration of it. 2. A false
witness condemned for a cheat; he shows forth deceit, not
only how little conscience he makes of deceiving those he deals
with, but how much pleasure he takes in it, and that he is
possessed by a lying spirit,
18 There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health.
The tongue is death or life, poison or medicine, as it is used. 1. There are words that are cutting and killing, that are like the piercings of a sword. Opprobrious words grieve the spirits of those to whom they are spoken, and cut them to the heart. Slanders, like a sword, wound the reputation of those of whom they are uttered, and perhaps incurably. Whisperings and evil surmises, like a sword, divide and cut asunder the bounds of love and friendship, and separate those that have been dearest to each other. 2. There are words that are curing and healing: The tongue of the wise is health, closing up those wounds which the backbiting tongue had given, making all whole again, restoring peace, and accommodating matters in variance and persuading to reconciliation. Wisdom will find out proper remedies against the mischiefs that are made by detraction and evil-speaking.
19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment.
Be it observed, to the honour of truth, that sacred thing, 1. That, if truth be spoken, it will hold good, and, whoever may be disobliged by it and angry at it, yet it will keep its ground. Great is the truth and will prevail. What is true will be always true; we may abide by it, and need not fear being disproved and put to shame. 2. That, if truth be denied, yet in time it will transpire. A lying tongue, that puts false colours upon things, is but for a moment. The lie will be disproved. The liar, when he comes to be examined, will be found in several stories, and not consistent with himself as he is that speaks truth; and, when he is found in a lie, he cannot gain his point, nor will he afterwards be credited. Truth may be eclipsed, but it will come to light. Those therefore that make a lie their refuge will find it a refuge of lies.
20 Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace is joy.
Note, 1. Those that devise mischief contrive, for the accomplishing of it, how to impose upon others; but it will prove, in the end, that they deceive themselves. Those that imagine evil, under colour of friendship, have their hearts full of this and the other advantage and satisfaction which they shall gain by it, but it is all a cheat. Let them imagine it ever so artfully, deceivers will be deceived. 2. Those that consult the good of their neighbours, that study the things which make for peace and give peaceable advice, promote healing attempts and contrive healing methods, and, according as their sphere is, further the public welfare, will have not only the credit, but the comfort of it. They will have joy and success, perhaps beyond their expectation. Blessed are the peace-makers.
21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief.
Note, 1. Piety is a sure protection. If men
be sincerely righteous, the righteous God has engaged that no evil
shall happen to them. He will, by the power of his grace in them,
that principle of justice, keep them from the evil of sin; so that,
though they be tempted, yet they shall not be overcome by the
temptation, and though they may come into trouble, into many
troubles, yet to them those troubles shall have no evil in them,
whatever they have to others (
22 Lying lips are abomination to the Lord: but they that deal truly are his delight.
We are here taught, 1. To hate lying, and to keep at the utmost distance from it, because it is an abomination to the Lord, and renders those abominable in his sight that allow themselves in it, not only because it is a breach of his law, but because it is destructive to human society. 2. To make conscience of truth, not only in our words, but in all our actions, because those that deal truly and sincerely in all their dealings are his delight, and he is well pleased with them. We delight to converse with, and make use of, those that are honest and that we may put a confidence in; such therefore let us be, that we may recommend ourselves to the favour both of God and man.
23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness.
Note, 1. He that is wise does not affect to
proclaim his wisdom, and it is his honour that he does not. He
communicates his knowledge when it may turn to the edification of
others, but he conceals it when the showing of it would only tend
to his own commendation. Knowing men, if they be prudent men, will
carefully avoid every thing that savours of ostentation, and not
take all occasions to show their learning and reading, but only to
use it for good purposes, and then let their own works praise
them. Ars est celare artem—The perfection of art is to conceal
it. 2. He that is foolish cannot avoid proclaiming his folly,
and it is his shame that he cannot: The heart of fools, by
their foolish words and actions, proclaims foolishness;
either they do not desire to hide it, so little sense have they of
good and evil, honour and dishonour, or they know not how to hide
it, so little discretion have they in the management of themselves,
24 The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the slothful shall be under tribute.
Note, 1. Industry is the way to preferment.
Solomon advanced Jeroboam because he saw that he was an industrious
young man, and minded his business,
25 Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop: but a good word maketh it glad.
Here is, 1. The cause and consequence of
melancholy. It is heaviness in the heart; it is a load of
care, and fear, and sorrow, upon the spirits, depressing them, and
disabling them to exert themselves with any vigour on what is to be
done or fortitude in what is to borne; it makes them stoop,
prostrates and sinks them. Those that are thus oppressed can
neither do the duty nor take the comfort of any relation,
condition, or conversation. Those therefore that are inclined to it
should watch and pray against it. 2. The cure of it: A good
word from God, applied by faith, makes it glad; such a
word is that (says one of the rabbin), Cast thy burden upon the
Lord, and he shall sustain thee; the good word of God,
particularly the gospel, is designed to make the hearts glad that
are weary and heavy-laden,
26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them.
See here, 1. That good men do well for themselves; for they have in themselves an excellent character, and they secure to themselves an excellent portion, and in both they excel other people: The righteous is more abundant than his neighbour (so the margin); he is richer, though not in this world's goods, yet in the graces and comforts of the Spirit, which are the true riches. There is a true excellency in religion; it ennobles men, inspires them with generous principles, makes them substantial; it is an excellency which is, in the sight of God, of great price, who is the true Judge of excellency. His neighbour may make a greater figure in the world, may be more applauded, but the righteous man has the intrinsic worth. 2. That wicked men do ill for themselves; they walk in a way which seduces them. It seems to them to be not only a pleasant way, but the right way; it is so agreeable to flesh and blood that they therefore flatter themselves with an opinion that it cannot be amiss, but they will not gain the point they aim at, nor enjoy the good they hope for. It is all a cheat; and therefore the righteous is wiser and happier than his neighbour, that yet despise him and trample upon him.
27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious.
Here is, 1. That which may make us hate slothfulness and deceit, for the word here, as before, signifies both: The slothful deceitful man has roast meat, but that which he roasts is not what he himself took in hunting, no, it is what others took pains for, and he lives upon the fruit of their labours, like the drones in the hive. Or, if slothful deceitful men have taken any thing by hunting (as sportsmen are seldom men of business), yet they do not roast it when they have taken it; they have no comfort in the enjoyment of it; perhaps God in his providence cuts them short of it. 2. That which may make us in love with industry and honesty, that the substance of a diligent man, though it be not great perhaps, is yet precious. It comes from the blessing of God; he has comfort in it; it does him good, and his family. It is his own daily bread, not bread out of other people's mouths, and therefore he sees God gives it to him in answer to his prayer.
28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.
The way of religion is here recommended to
us, 1. As a straight, plain, easy way; it is the way of
righteousness. God's commands (the rule we are to walk by) are
all holy, just, and good. Religion has right reason and equity on
its side; it is a path-way, a way which God has cast up for
us (
1 A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a scorner heareth not rebuke.
Among the children of the same parents it is no new thing for some to be hopeful and others the contrary; now here we are taught to distinguish. 1. There is great hope of those that have a reverence for their parents, and are willing to be advised and admonished by them. He is a wise son, and is in a far way to be wiser, that hears his father's instruction, desires to hear it, regards it, and complies with it, and does not merely give it the hearing. 2. There is little hope of those that will not so much as hear rebuke with any patience, but scorn to submit to government and scoff at those that deal faithfully with them. How can those mend a fault who will not be told of it, but count those their enemies who do them that kindness?
2 A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence.
Note, 1. If that which comes from within,
out of the heart, be good, and from a good treasure, it will return
with advantage. Inward comfort and satisfaction will be daily
bread; nay, it will be a continual feast to those who delight in
that communication which is to the use of edifying. 2.
Violence done will recoil in the face of him that does it: The
soul of the transgressors that harbours and plots mischief, and
vents it by word and deed, shall eat violence; they shall
have their belly full of it. Reward her as she has rewarded
thee,
3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction.
Note, 1. A guard upon the lips is a guard
to the soul. He that is cautious, that thinks twice before he
speaks once, that, if he have thought evil, lays his hand upon
his mouth to suppress it, that keeps a strong bridle on his
tongue and a strict hand on that bridle, he keeps his soul
from a great deal both of guilt and grief and saves himself the
trouble of many bitter reflections on himself and reflections of
others upon him. 2. There is many a one ruined by an ungoverned
tongue: He that opens widely his lips, to let our quod in
buccam venerit—whatever comes uppermost, that loves to bawl,
and bluster, and make a noise, and affects such a liberty of speech
as bids defiance both to God and man, he shall have
destruction. it will be the destruction of his reputation, his
interest, his comfort, and his soul for ever,
4 The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat.
Here is, 1. The misery and shame of the
slothful. See how foolish and absurd they are; they desire the
gains which the diligent get, but they hate the pains which the
diligent take; they covet every thing that is to be coveted, but
will do nothing that is to be done; and therefore it follows, They
have nothing; for he that will not labour let him hunger, and let
him not eat,
5 A righteous man hateth lying: but a wicked man is loathsome, and cometh to shame.
Note, 1. Where grace reigns sin is
loathsome. It is the undoubted character of every righteous
man that he hates lying (that is, all sin, for every sin
is a lie, and particularly all fraud and falsehood in commerce and
conversation), not only that he will not tell a lie, but he abhors
lying, from a rooted reigning principle of love to truth and
justice, and conformity to God. 2. Where sin reigns the man is
loathsome. If his eyes were opened, and his conscience
awakened, he would be so to himself, he would abhor himself and
repent in dust and ashes; however, he is so to God and all good
men; particularly, he makes himself so by lying, than which there
is nothing more detestable. And, though he may think to face it out
awhile, yet he will come to shame and contempt at last and
will blush to show his face,
6 Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner.
See here, 1. Saints secured from ruin.
Those that are upright in their way, that mean honestly in
all their actions, adhere conscientiously to the sacred and eternal
rules of equity, and deal sincerely both with God and man, their
integrity will keep them from the temptations of Satan, which shall
not prevail over them, the reproaches and injuries of evil men,
which shall not fasten upon them, to do them any real mischief,
2. Sinners secured for ruin. Those that are wicked, even their wickedness will be their overthrow at last, and they are held in the cords of it in the mean time. Are they corrected, destroyed? It is their own wickedness that corrects them, that destroys them; they alone shall bear it.
7 There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches.
This observation is applicable,
I. To men's worldly estate. The world is a
great cheat, not only the things of the world, but the men of the
world. All men are liars. Here is an instance in two sore
evils under the sun:—1. Some that are really poor would be
thought to be rich and are thought to be so; they trade and spend
as if they were rich, make a great bustle and a great show as if
they had hidden treasures, when perhaps, if all their debts were
paid, they are not worth a groat. This is sin, and will be shame;
many a one hereby ruins his family and brings reproach upon his
profession of religion. Those that thus live above what they have
choose to be subject to their own pride rather than to God's
providence, and it will end accordingly. 2. Some that are really
rich would be thought to be poor, and are thought to be so, because
they sordidly and meanly live below what God has given them, and
choose rather to bury it than to use it,
II. To their spiritual state. Grace is the riches of the soul; it is true riches; but men commonly misrepresent themselves, either designedly or through mistake and ignorance of themselves. 1. There are many presuming hypocrites, that are really poor and empty of grace and yet either think themselves rich, and will not be convinced of their poverty, or pretend themselves rich, and will not own their poverty. 2. There are many timorous trembling Christians, that are spiritually rich, and full of grace, and yet think themselves poor, and will not be persuaded that they are rich, or, at least, will not own it; by their doubts and fears, their complaints and griefs, they make themselves poor. The former mistake is destroying at last; this is disquieting in the mean time.
8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke.
We are apt to judge of men's blessedness,
at least in this world, by their wealth, and that they are more or
less happy accordingly as they have more or less of this world's
goods; but Solomon here shows what a gross mistake it is, that we
may be reconciled to a poor condition, and may neither covet riches
ourselves nor envy those that have abundance. 1. Those that are
rich, if by some they are respected for their riches, yet, to
balance that, by others they are envied and struck at, and brought
in danger of their lives, which therefore they are forced to ransom
with their riches. Slay us not, for we have treasures in the
field,
9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth: but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out.
Here is, 1. The comfort of good men
flourishing and lasting: The light of the righteous
rejoices, that is, it increases, and makes them glad. Even
their outward prosperity is their joy, and much more those gifts,
graces, and comforts, with which their souls are illuminated; these
shine more and more,
10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well advised is wisdom.
Note, 1. Foolish pride is the great make-bate. Would you know whence come wars and fightings? They come from this root of bitterness. Whatever hand other lusts may have in contention (passion, envy, covetousness), pride has the great hand; it is its pride that it will itself sow discord and needs no help. Pride makes men impatient of contradiction in either their opinions or their desires, impatient of competition and rivalship, impatient of contempt, or any thing that looks like a slight, and impatient of concession, and receding, from a conceit of certain right and truth on their side; and hence arise quarrels among relations and neighbours, quarrels in states and kingdoms, in churches and Christian societies. Men will be revenged, will not forgive, because they are proud. 2. Those that are humble and peaceable are wise and well advised. Those that will ask and take advice, that will consult their own consciences, their Bibles, their ministers, their friends, and will do nothing rashly, are wise, as in other things, so in this, that they will humble themselves, will stoop and yield, to preserve quietness and prevent quarrels.
11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished: but he that gathereth by labour shall increase.
This shows that riches wear as they are won
and woven. 1. That which is won ill will never wear well, for a
curse attends it which will waste it, and the same corrupt
dispositions which incline men to the sinful ways of getting well
incline them to the like sinful ways of spending: Wealth gotten
by vanity will be bestowed upon vanity, and then it will be
diminished. That which is got by such employments as are not
lawful, or not becoming Christians, such as only serve to feed
pride and luxury, that which is got by gaming or by the stage, may
as truly be said to be gotten by vanity as that which is got
by fraud and lying, and will be diminished. De male quæsitis vix
gaudet tertius hæres—Ill-gotten wealth will scarcely be enjoyed by
the third generation. 2. That which is got by industry and
honesty will grow more, instead of growing less; it will be a
maintenance; it will be an inheritance; it will be an abundance.
He that labours, working with his hands, shall so
increase as that he shall have to give to him that
needs (
12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: but when the desire cometh, it is a tree of life.
Note, 1. Nothing is more grievous than the disappointment of a raised expectation, though not in the thing itself by a denial, yet in the time of it by a delay: Hope deferred makes the heart sick and languishing, fretful and peevish; but hope quite dashed kills the heart, and the more high the expectation was raised the more cutting is the frustration of it. It is therefore our wisdom not to promise ourselves any great matters from the creature, not to feed ourselves with any vain hopes from this world, lest we lay up matter for our own vexation; and what we do hope for let us prepare to be disappointed in, that, if it should prove so, it may prove the easier; and let us not be hasty. 2. Nothing is more grateful than to enjoy that, at last, which we have long wished and waited for: When the desire does come it puts men into a sort of paradise, a garden of pleasure, for it is a tree of life. It will aggravate the eternal misery of the wicked that their hopes will be frustrated; and it will make the happiness of heaven the more welcome to the saints that it is what they have earnestly longed for as the crown of their hopes.
13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed: but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded.
Here is, 1. The character of one that is marked for ruin: He that despises the word of God, and has no regard to it, no veneration for it, nor will be ruled by it, certainly he shall be destroyed, for he slights that which is the only means of curing a destructive disease and makes himself obnoxious to that divine wrath which will certainly be his destruction. Those that prefer the rules of carnal policy before divine precepts, and the allurements of the world and the flesh before God's promises and comforts, despise his word, giving the preference to those things that stand in competition with it; and it is to their own just destruction: they would not take warning. 2. The character of one that is sure to be happy: He that fears the commandment, that stands in awe of God, pays a deference to his authority, has a reverence for his word, is afraid of displeasing God and incurring the penalties annexed to the commandment, shall not only escape destruction, but shall be rewarded for his godly fear. In keeping the commandment there is great reward.
14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.
By the law of the wise and righteous, here, we may understand either the principles and rules by which they govern themselves or (which comes all to one) the instructions which they give to others, which ought to be as a law to all about them; and if they be so, 1. They will be constant springs of comfort and satisfaction, as a fountain of life, sending forth streams of living water; the closer we keep to those rules the more effectually we secure our own peace. 2. They will be constant preservatives from the temptations of Satan. Those that follow the dictates of this law will keep at a distance from the snares of sin, and so escape the snares of death which those run into that forsake the law of the wise.
15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors is hard.
If we compare not only the end, but the
way, we shall find that religion has the advantage; for, 1. The way
of saints is pleasant and agreeable: Good understanding
gains favour with God and man; our Saviour grew in that
favour when he increased in wisdom. Those that conduct
themselves prudently, and order their conversation aright in every
thing, that serve Christ in righteousness, and peace, and joy in
the Holy Ghost, are accepted of God and approved of men,
16 Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool layeth open his folly.
Note, 1. It is wisdom to be cautious. Every prudent discreet man does all with knowledge (considering with himself and consulting with others), acts with deliberation and is upon the reserve, is careful not to meddle with that which he has not some knowledge of, not to launch out into business which he has not acquainted himself with, will not deal with those that he has not some knowledge of, whether they may be confided in. He is still dealing in knowledge, that he may increase the stock he has. 2. It is folly to be rash, as the fool is, who is forward to talk of things he knows nothing of and undertake that which he is no way fit for, and so lays open his folly and makes himself ridiculous. He began to build and was not able to finish.
17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health.
Here we have, 1. The ill consequences of betraying a trust. A wicked messenger, who, being sent to negotiate any business, is false to him that employed him, divulges his counsels, and so defeats his designs, cannot expect to prosper, but will certainly fall into some mischief or other, will be discovered and punished, since nothing is more hateful to God and man than the treachery of those that have a confidence reposed in them. 2. The happy effects of fidelity: An ambassador who faithfully discharges his trust, and serves the interests of those who employ him, is health; he is health to those by whom and for whom he is employed, heals differences that are between them, and preserves a good understanding; he is health to himself, for he secures his own interest. This is applicable to ministers, Christ's messengers and ambassadors; those that are wicked and false to Christ and the souls of men do mischief and fall into mischief, but those that are faithful will find sound words to be healing words to others and themselves.
18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured.
Note, 1. He that is so proud that he scorns to be taught will certainly be abased. He that refuses the good instruction offered him, as if it were a reflection upon his honour and an abridgment of his liberty, poverty and shame shall be to him: he will become a beggar and live and die in disgrace; every one will despise him as foolish, and stubborn, and ungovernable. 2. He that is so humble that he takes it well to be told of his faults shall certainly be exalted: He that regards a reproof, whoever gives it to him, and will mend what is amiss when it is shown him, gains respect as wise and candid; he avoids that which would be a disgrace to him and is in a fair way to make himself considerable.
19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil.
This shows the folly of those that refuse
instruction, for they might be happy and will not. 1. They might be
happy. There are in man strong desires of happiness; God has
provided for the accomplishment of those desires, and that would be
sweet to the soul, whereas the pleasures of sense are
grateful only to the carnal appetite. The desire of good men
towards the favour of God and spiritual blessings brings that which
is sweet to their souls; we know those that can say so by
experience,
20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: but a companion of fools shall be destroyed.
Note, 1. Those that would be good must keep
good company, which is an evidence for them that they would be good
(men's character is known by the company they choose) and will be a
means of making them good, of showing them the way and of
quickening and encouraging them in it. He that would be himself
wise must walk with those that are so, must choose such for his
intimate acquaintance, and converse with them accordingly; must ask
and receive instruction from them, and keep up pious and profitable
talk with them. Miss not the discourse of the elders, for they
also learned of their fathers,
21 Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed.
Here see, 1. How unavoidable the destruction of sinners is; the wrath of God pursues them, and all the terrors of that wrath: Evil pursues them closely wherever they go, as the avenger of blood pursued the manslayer, and they have no city of refuge to flee to; they attempt an escape, but in vain. Whom God pursues he is sure to overtake. They may prosper for a while and grow very secure, but their damnation slumbers not, though they do. 2. How indefeasible the happiness of the saints is; the God that cannot lie has engaged that to the righteous good shall be repaid. They shall be abundantly recompensed for all the good they have done, and all the ill they have suffered, in this world; so that, though many have been losers for their righteousness, they shall not be losers by it. Though the recompence do not come quickly, it will come in the day of payment, in the world of retribution; and it will be an abundant recompence.
22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just.
See here, 1. How a good man's estate
lasts: He leaves an inheritance to his children's children.
It is part of his praise that he is thoughtful for posterity, that
he does not lay all out upon himself, but is in care to do well for
those that come after him, not by withholding more than is meet,
but by a prudent and decent frugality. He trains up his children to
this, that they may leave it to their children; and especially he
is careful, both by justice and charity, to obtain the blessing of
God upon what he has, and to entail that blessing upon his
children, without which the greatest industry and frugality will be
in vain: A good man, by being good and doing good, by
honouring the Lord with his substance and spending it in his
service, secures it to his posterity; or, if he should not leave
them much of this world's goods, his prayers, his instructions, his
good example, will be the best entail, and the promises of the
covenant will be an inheritance to his children's children,
23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor: but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment.
See here, 1. How a small estate may be improved by industry, so that a man, by making the best of every thing, may live comfortably upon it: Much food is in the tillage of the poor, the poor farmers, that have but a little, but take pains with that little and husband it well. Many make it an excuse for their idleness that they have but a little to work on, a very little to be doing with; but the less compass the field is of the more let the skill and labour of the owner be employed about it, and it will turn to a very good account. Let him dig, and he needs not beg. 2. How a great estate may be ruined by indiscretion: There is that has a great deal, but it is destroyed and brought to nothing for want of judgment, that is, prudence in the management of it. Men over-build themselves or over-buy themselves, keep greater company, or a better table, or more servants, than they can afford, suffer what they have to go to decay and do not make the most of it; by taking up money themselves, or being bound for others, their estates are sunk, their families reduced, and all for want of judgment.
24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes.
Note, 1. To the education of children in
that which is good there is necessary a due correction of them for
what is amiss; every child of ours is a child of Adam, and
therefore has that foolishness bound up in its heart which calls
for rebuke, more or less, the rod and reproof which give wisdom.
Observe, It is his rod that must be used, the rod of a
parent, directed by wisdom and love, and designed for good, not the
rod of a servant. 2. It is good to begin betimes with the necessary
restraints of children from that which is evil, before vicious
habits are confirmed. The branch is easily bent when it is tender.
3. Those really hate their children, though they pretend to be fond
of them, that do not keep them under a strict discipline, and by
all proper methods, severe ones when gentle ones will not serve,
make them sensible of their faults and afraid of offending. They
abandon them to their worst enemy, to the most dangerous disease,
and therefore hate them. Let this reconcile children to the
correction their good parents give them; it is from love, and for
their good,
25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want.
Note, 1. It is the happiness of the righteous that they shall have enough and that they know when they have enough. They desire not to be surfeited, but, being moderate in their desires, they are soon satisfied. Nature is content with a little and grace with less; enough is as good as a feast. Those that feed on the bread of life, that feast on the promises, meet with abundant satisfaction of soul there, eat, and are filled. 2. It is the misery of the wicked that, through the insatiableness of their own desires, they are always needy; not only their souls shall not be satisfied with the world and the flesh, but even their belly shall want; their sensual appetite is always craving. In hell they shall be denied a drop of water.
1 Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands.
Note, 1. A good wife is a great blessing to
a family. By a fruitful wife a family is multiplied and replenished
with children, and so built up. But by a prudent wife, one that is
pious, industrious, and considerate, the affairs of the family are
made to prosper, debts are paid, portions raised, provision made,
the children well educated and maintained, and the family has
comfort within doors and credit without; thus is the house built.
She looks upon it as her own to take care of, though she knows it
is her husband's to bear rule in,
2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the Lord: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.
Here are, 1. Grace and sin in their true colours. Grace reigning is a reverence of God, and gives honour to him who is infinitely great and high, and to whom all honour is due, than which what is more becoming or should be more pleasing to the rational creature? Sin reigning is no less than a contempt of God. In this, more than in any thing, sin appears exceedingly sinful, that it despises God, whom angels adore. Those that despise God's precepts, and will not be ruled by them, his promises, and will not accept of them, despise God himself and all his attributes. 2. Grace and sin in their true light. By this we may know a man that has grace, and the fear of God, reigning in him, he walks in his uprightness, he makes conscience of his actions, is faithful both to God and man, and every stop he makes, as well as every step he takes, is by rule; here is one that honours God. But, on the contrary, he that is perverse in his ways, that wilfully follows his own appetites and passions, that is unjust and dishonest and contradicts his profession in his conversation, however he may pretend to devotion, he is a wicked man, and will be reckoned with as a despiser of God himself.
3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise shall preserve them.
See here, 1. A proud fool exposing himself.
Where there is pride in the heart, and no wisdom in the head to
suppress it, it commonly shows itself in the words: In the mouth
there is pride, proud boasting, proud censuring, proud
scorning, proud commanding and giving law; this is the rod,
or branch, of pride; the word is used only here and
4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox.
Note, 1. The neglect of husbandry is the
way to poverty: Where no oxen are, to till the ground and
tread out the corn, the crib is empty, is clean;
there is no straw for the cattle, and consequently no bread for the
service of man. Scarcity is represented by cleanness of
teeth,
5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies.
In the administration of justice much depends upon the witnesses, and therefore it is necessary to the common good that witnesses be principled as they ought to be; for, 1. A witness that is conscientious will not dare to give in a testimony that is in the least untrue, nor, for good-will or ill-will, represent a thing otherwise than according to the best of his knowledge, whoever is pleased or displeased, and then judgment runs down like a river. 2. But a witness that will be bribed, and biassed, and browbeaten, will utter lies (and not stick nor startle at it), with as much readiness and assurance as if what he said were all true.
6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth.
Note, 1. The reason why some people seek
wisdom, and do not find it, is because they do not seek it from a
right principle and in a right manner. They are scorners, and it is
in scorn that they ask instruction, that they may ridicule what is
told them and may cavil at it. Many put questions to Christ,
tempting him, and that they might have whereof to accuse him, but
they were never the wiser. No marvel if those who seek wisdom, as
Simon Magus sought the gifts of the Holy Ghost, to serve their
pride and covetousness, do not find it, for they seek amiss. Herod
desired to see a miracle, but he was a scorner, and therefore it
was denied him,
7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge.
See here, 1. How we may discern a fool and discover him, a wicked man, for he is a foolish man. If we perceive not in him the lips of knowledge, if we find there is no relish or savour of piety in his discourse, that his communication is all corrupt and corrupting, and nothing in it good and to the use of edifying, we may conclude the treasure is bad. 2. How we must decline such a one and depart from him: Go from his presence, for thou perceivest there is no good to be gotten by his company, but danger of getting hurt by it. Sometimes the only way we have of reproving wicked discourse and witnessing against it is by leaving the company and going out of the hearing of it.
8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: but the folly of fools is deceit.
See here, 1. The good conduct of a wise and good man; he manages himself well. It is not the wisdom of the learned, which consists only in speculation, that is here recommended, but the wisdom of the prudent, which is practical, and is of use to direct our counsels and actions. Christian prudence consists in a right understanding of our way; for we are travellers, whose concern it is, not to spy wonders, but to get forward towards their journey's end. It is to understand our own way, not to be critics and busybodies in other men's matters, but to look well to ourselves and ponder the path of our feet, to understand the directions of our way, that we may observe them, the dangers of our way, that we may avoid them, the difficulties of our way, that we may break through them, and the advantages of our way, that we may improve them—to understand the rules we are to walk by and the ends we are to walk towards, and walk accordingly. 2. The bad conduct of a bad man; he puts a cheat upon himself. He does not rightly understand his way; he thinks he does, and so misses his way, and goes on in his mistake: The folly of fools is deceit; it cheats them into their own ruin. The folly of him that built on the sand was deceit.
9 Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favour.
See here, 1. How wicked people are hardened
in their wickedness: they make a mock at sin. They make a
laughing matter of the sins of others, making themselves and their
companions merry with that for which they should mourn, and they
make a light matter of their own sins, both when they are tempted
to sin and when they have committed it; they call evil good and
good evil (
10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness; and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy.
This agrees with
11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown: but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish.
Note, 1. Sin is the ruin of great families: The house of the wicked, though built ever so strong and high, shall be overthrown, shall be brought to poverty and disgrace, and at length be extinct. His hope for heaven, the house on which he leans, shall not stand, but fail in the storm; the deluge that comes will sweep it away. 2. Righteousness is the rise and stability even of mean families: Even the tabernacle of the upright, though movable and despicable as a tent, shall flourish, in outward prosperity if Infinite Wisdom see good, at all events in graces and comfort, which are true riches and honours.
12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.
We have here an account of the way and end of a great many self-deluded souls. 1. Their way is seemingly fair: It seems right to themselves; they please themselves with a fancy that they are as they should be, that their opinions and practices are good, and such as will bear them out. The way of ignorance and carelessness, the way of worldliness and earthly-mindedness, the way of sensuality and flesh-pleasing, seem right to those that walk in them, much more the way of hypocrisy in religion, external performances, partial reformations, and blind zeal; this they imagine will bring them to heaven; they flatter themselves in their own eyes that all will be well at last. 2. Their end is really fearful, and the more so for their mistake: It is the ways of death, eternal death; their iniquity will certainly be their ruin, and they will perish with a lie in their right hand. Self-deceivers will prove in the end self-destroyers.
13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful; and the end of that mirth is heaviness.
This shows the vanity of carnal mirth, and
proves what Solomon said of laughter, that it is mad; for,
1. There is sadness under it. Sometimes when sinners are under
convictions, or some great trouble, they dissemble their grief by a
forced mirth, and put a good face on it, because they will not seem
to yield: they cry not when he binds them. Nay, when men really are
merry, yet at the same time there is some alloy or other to their
mirth, something that casts a damp upon it, which all their gaiety
cannot keep from their heart. Their consciences tell them they have
no reason to be merry (
14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself.
Note, 1. The misery of sinners will be an
eternal surfeit upon their sins: The backslider in heart,
who for fear of suffering, or in hope of profit or pleasure,
forsakes God and his duty, shall be filled with his own
ways; God will give him enough of them. They would not leave
their brutish lusts and passions, and therefore they shall stick by
them, to their everlasting terror and torment. He that is filthy
shall be filthy still. "Son, remember," shall fill them with
their own ways, and set their sins in order before them.
Backsliding begins in the heart; it is the evil heart of unbelief
that departs from God; and of all sinners backsliders will have
most terror when they reflect on their own ways,
15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going.
Note, 1. It is folly to be credulous, to heed every flying report, to give ear to every man's story, though ever so improbable, to take things upon trust from common fame, to depend upon every man's profession of friendship and give credit to every one that will promise payment; those are simple who thus believe every word, forgetting that all men, in some sense, are liars in comparison with God, all whose words we are to believe with an implicit faith, for he cannot lie. 2. It is wisdom to be cautious: The prudent man will try before he trusts, will weigh both the credibility of the witness and the probability of the testimony, and then give judgment as the thing appears or suspend his judgment till it appears. Prove all things, and believe not every spirit.
16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth, and is confident.
Note, 1. Holy fear is an excellent guard upon every holy thing, and against every thing that is unholy. It is wisdom to depart from evil, from the evil of sin, and thereby from all other evil; and therefore it is wisdom to fear, that is, to be jealous over ourselves with a godly jealousy, to keep up a dread of God's wrath, to be afraid of coming near the borders of sin or dallying with the beginnings of it. A wise man, for fear of harm, keeps out of harm's way, and starts back in a fright when he finds himself entering into temptation. 2. Presumption is folly. He who, when he is warned of his danger, rages and is confident, furiously pushes on, cannot bear to be checked, bids defiance to the wrath and curse of God, and, fearless of danger, persists in his rebellion, makes bold with the occasions of sin, and plays upon the precipice, he is a fool, for he acts against his reason and his interest, and his ruin will quickly be the proof of his folly.
17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices is hated.
Note, 1. Passionate men are justly laughed at. Men who are peevish and touchy, and are soon angry upon every the least provocation, deal foolishly; they say and do that which is ridiculous, and so expose themselves to contempt; they themselves cannot but be ashamed of it when the heat is over. The consideration of this should engage those especially who are in reputation for wisdom and honour with the utmost care to bridle their passion. 2. Malicious men are justly dreaded and detested, for they are much more dangerous and mischievous to all societies: A man of wicked devices, who stifles his resentments till he has an opportunity of being revenged, and is secretly plotting how to wrong his neighbour and to do him an ill turn, as Cain to kill Abel, such a man as this is hated by all mankind. The character of an angry man is pitiable; through the surprise of a temptation he disturbs and disgraces himself, but it is soon over, and he is sorry for it. But that of a spiteful revengeful man is odious; there is no fence against him nor cure for him.
18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge.
Note, 1. Sin is the shame of sinners: The simple, who love simplicity, get nothing by it; they inherit folly. They have it by inheritance, so some. This corruption of nature is derived from our first parents, and all the calamities that attend it we have by kind; it was the inheritance they transmitted to their degenerate race, an hereditary disease. They are as fond of it as a man of his inheritance, hold it as fast, and are as loth to part with it. What they value themselves upon is really foolish; and what will be the issue of their simplicity but folly? They will for ever rue their own foolish choice. 2. Wisdom is the honour of the wise: The prudent crown themselves with knowledge, they look upon it as their brightest ornament, and there is nothing they are so ambitious of; they bind it to their heads as a crown, which they will by no means part with; they press towards the top and perfection of knowledge, which will crown their beginnings and progress. They shall have the praise of it; wise heads shall be respected as if they were crowned heads. They crown knowledge (so some read it); they are a credit to their profession. Wisdom is not only justified, but glorified, of all her children.
19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous.
That is, 1. The wicked are oftentimes
impoverished and brought low, so that they are forced to beg, their
wickedness having reduced them to straits; while good men, by the
blessing of God, are enriched, and enabled to give, and do give,
even to the evil; for where God grants life we must not deny a
livelihood. 2. Sometimes God extorts, even from bad men, an
acknowledgement of the excellency of God's people. The evil ought
always to bow before the good, and sometimes they are made
to do it and to know that God has loved them,
20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends.
This shows, not what should be, but what is the common way of the world—to be shy of the poor and fond of the rich. 1. Few will give countenance to those whom the world frowns upon, though otherwise worthy of respect: The poor, who should be pitied, and encouraged, and relieved, is hated, looked strange upon, and kept at a distance, even by his own neighbour, who, before he fell into disgrace, was intimate with him and pretended to have a kindness for him. Most are swallow-friends, that are gone in winter. It is good having God our friend, for he will not desert us when we are poor. 2. Every one will make court to those whom the world smiles upon, though otherwise unworthy: The rich have many friends, friends to their riches, in hope to get something out of them. There is little friendship in the world but what is governed by self-interest, which is no true friendship at all, nor what a wise man will either value himself on or put any confidence in. Those that make the world their God idolize those that have most of its good things, and seek their favour as if indeed they were Heaven's favourites.
21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth: but he that hath mercy on the poor, happy is he.
See here how men's character and condition are measured and judged of by their conduct towards their poor neighbours. 1. Those that look upon them with contempt have here assigned them a bad character, and their condition will be accordingly: He that despises his neighbour because he is low in the world, because he is of a mean extraction, rustic education, and makes but a mean figure, that thinks it below him to take notice of him, converse with him, or concern himself about him, and sets him with the dogs of his flock, is a sinner, is guilty of a sin, is in the way to worse, and shall be dealt with as a sinner; unhappy is he. 2. Those that look upon them with compassion are here said to be in a good condition, according to their character: He that has mercy on the poor, is ready to do all the good offices he can to him, and thereby puts an honour upon him, happy is he; he does that which is pleasing to God, which he himself will afterwards reflect upon with great satisfaction, for which the loins of the poor will bless him, and which will be abundantly recompensed in the resurrection of the just.
22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good.
See here, 1. How miserably mistaken those
are that not only do evil, but devise it: Do they not err?
Yes, certainly they do; every one knows it. They think that by
sinning with craft and contrivance, and carrying on their intrigues
with more plot and artifice than others, they shall make a better
hand of their sins than others do, and come off better. But they
are mistaken. God's justice cannot be out-witted. Those that devise
evil against their neighbours greatly err, for it will certainly
turn upon themselves and end in their own ruin, a fatal error! 2.
How wisely those consult their own interest that not only do good
but devise it: Mercy and truth shall be to them, not a
reward of debt (they will own that they merit nothing), but a
reward of mercy, mere mercy, mercy according to the promise, mercy
and truth, to which God is pleased to make himself a debtor. Those
that are so liberal as to devise liberal things, that seek
opportunities of doing good, and contrive how to make their charity
most extensive and most acceptable to those that need it, by
liberal things they shall stand,
23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury.
Note, 1. Working, without talking, will make men rich: In all labour of the head, or of the hand, there is profit; it will turn to some good account or other. Industrious people are generally thriving people, and where there is something done there is something to be had. The stirring hand gets a penny. It is good therefore to keep in business, and to keep in action, and what our hand finds to do to do it with all our might. 2. Talking, without working, will make men poor. Those that love to boast of their business and make a noise about it, and that waste their time in tittle-tattle, in telling and hearing new things, like the Athenians, and, under pretence of improving themselves by conversation, neglect the work of their place and day, they waste what they have, and the course they take tends to penury, and will end in it. It is true in the affairs of our souls; those that take pains in the service of God, that strive earnestly in prayer, will find profit in it. But if men's religion runs all out in talk and noise, and their praying is only the labour of the lips, they will be spiritually poor, and come to nothing.
24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the foolishness of fools is folly.
Observe, 1. If men be wise and good, riches make them so much the more honourable and useful: The crown of the wise is their riches; their riches make them to be so much the more respected, and give them the more authority and influence upon others. Those that have wealth, and wisdom to use it, will have a great opportunity of honouring God and doing good in the world. Wisdom is good without an inheritance, but better with it. 2. If men be wicked and corrupt, their wealth will but the more expose them: The foolishness of fools, put them in what condition you will, is folly, and will show itself and shame them; if they have riches, they do mischief with them and are the more hardened in their foolish practices.
25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies.
See here, 1. How much praise is due to a faithful witness: He delivers the souls of the innocent, who are falsely accused, and their good names, which are as dear to them as their lives. A man of integrity will venture the displeasure of the greatest, to bring truth to light and rescue those who are injured by falsehood. A faithful minister, who truly witnesses for God against sin, is thereby instrumental to deliver souls from eternal death. 2. How little regard is to be had to a false witness. He forges lies, and yet pours them out with the greatest assurance imaginable for the destruction of the innocent. It is therefore the interest of a nation by all means possible to detect and punish false-witness-bearing, yea, and lying in common conversation; for truth is the cement of society.
26 In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge. 27 The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.
In these two verses we are invited and encouraged to live in the fear of God by the advantages which attend a religious life. The fear of the Lord is here put for all gracious principles, producing gracious practices. 1. Where this reigns it produces a holy security and serenity of mind. There is in it a strong confidence; it enables a man still to hold fast both his purity and his peace, whatever happens, and gives him boldness before God and the world. I know that I shall be justified—None of these things move me; such is the language of this confidence. 2. It entails a blessing upon posterity. The children of those that by faith make God their confidence shall be encouraged by the promise that God will be a God to believers and to their seed to flee to him as their refuge, and they shall find shelter in him. The children of religious parents often do the better for their parents' instructions and example and fare the better for their faith and prayers. "Our fathers trusted in thee, therefore we will." 3. It is an over-flowing ever-flowing spring of comfort and joy; it is a fountain of life, yielding constant pleasure and satisfaction to the soul, joys that are pure and fresh, are life to the soul, and quench its thirst, and can never be drawn dry; it is a well of living water, that is springing up to, and is the earnest of, eternal life. 4. It is a sovereign antidote against sin and temptation. Those that have a true relish of the pleasures of serious godliness will not be allured by the baits of sin to swallow its hook; they know where to obtain better things than any it can pretend to offer, and therefore it is easy to them to depart from the snares of death and to keep their foot from being taken in them.
28 In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince.
Here are two maxims in politics, which
carry their own evidence with them:—1. That it is much for the
honour of a king to have a populous kingdom; it is a sign that he
rules well, since strangers are hereby invited to come and settle
under his protection and his own subjects live comfortably; it is a
sign that he and his kingdom are under the blessing of God, the
effect of which is being fruitful and multiplying. It is his
strength, and makes him considerable and formidable; happy is the
king, the father of his country, who has his quiver full of
arrows; he shall not be ashamed, but shall speak with his
enemy in the gate,
29 He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.
Note, 1. Meekness is wisdom. He rightly understands himself, and his duty and interest, the infirmities of human nature, and the constitution of human society, who is slow to anger, and knows how to excuse the faults of others as well as his own, how to adjourn his resentments, and moderate them, so as by no provocation to be put out of the possession of his own soul. A mild patient man is really to be accounted an intelligent man, one that learns of Christ, who is Wisdom itself. 2. Unbridled passion is folly proclaimed: He that is hasty of spirit, whose heart is tinder to every spark of provocation, that is all fire and tow, as we say, he thinks hereby to magnify himself and make those about stand in awe of him, whereas really he exalts his own folly; he makes it known, as that which is lifted up is visible to all, and he submits himself to it as to the government of one that is exalted.
30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones.
The foregoing verse showed how much our
reputation, this how much our health, depends on the good
government of our passions and the preserving of the temper of the
mind. 1. A healing spirit, made up of love and meekness, a hearty,
friendly, cheerful disposition, is the life of the flesh; it
contributes to a good constitution of body; people grow fat with
good humour. 2. A fretful, envious, discontented spirit, is its own
punishment; it consumes the flesh, preys upon the animal spirits,
makes the countenance pale, and is the rottenness of the
bones. Those that see the prosperity of others and are grieved,
let them gnash with their teeth and melt away,
31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker: but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor.
God is here pleased to interest himself
more than one would imagine in the treatment given to the poor. 1.
He reckons himself affronted in the injuries that are done them.
Whosoever he be that wrongs a poor man, taking advantage against
him because he is poor and cannot help himself, let him know that
he puts an affront upon his Maker. God made him, and gave him his
being, the same that is the author of our being; we have all one
Father, one Maker; see how Job considered this,
32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death.
Here is, 1. The desperate condition of a wicked man when he goes out of the world: He is driven away in his wickedness. He cleaves so closely to the world that he cannot find in his heart to leave it, but is driven away out of it; his soul is required, is forced from him, And sin cleaves so closely to him that it is inseparable; it goes with him into another world; he is driven away in his wickedness, dies in his sins, under the guilt and power of them, unjustified, unsanctified. His wickedness is the storm in which he is hurried away, as chaff before the wind, chased out of the world. 2. The comfortable condition of a godly man when he finishes his course: He has hope in his death of a happiness on the other side death, of better things in another world than ever he had in this. The righteous then have the grace of hope in them; though they have pain, and some dread of death, yet they have hope. They have before them the good hoped for, even the blessed hope which God, who cannot lie, has promised.
33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding: but that which is in the midst of fools is made known.
Observe, 1. Modesty is the badge of wisdom.
He that is truly wise hides his treasure, so as not to boast of it
(
34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people.
Note, 1. Justice, reigning in a nation,
puts an honour upon it. A righteous administration of the
government, impartial equity between man and man, public
countenance given to religion, the general practice and profession
of virtue, the protecting and preserving of virtuous men, charity
and compassion to strangers (alms are sometimes called
righteousness), these exalt a nation; they uphold the
throne, elevate the people's minds, and qualify a nation for the
favour of God, which will make them high, as a holy nation,
35 The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but his wrath is against him that causeth shame.
This shows that in a well-ordered court and government smiles and favours are dispensed among those that are employed in public trusts according to their merits; Solomon lets them know he will go by that rule, 1. That those who behave themselves wisely shall be respected and preferred, whatever enemies they may have that seek to undermine them. No man's services shall be neglected to please a party or a favourite. 2. That those who are selfish and false, who betray their country, oppress the poor, and sow discord, and thus cause shame, shall be displaced and banished the court, whatever friends they may make to speak for them.
1 A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger.
Solomon, as conservator of the public
peace, here tells us, 1. How the peace may be kept, that we may
know how in our places to keep it; it is by soft words. If wrath be
risen like a threatening cloud, pregnant with storms and thunder,
a soft answer will disperse it and turn it away. When men
are provoked, speak gently to them, and give them good words, and
they will be pacified, as the Ephraimites were by Gideon's mildness
(
2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright: but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.
Note, 1. A good heart by the tongue becomes very useful. He that has knowledge is not only to enjoy it, for his own entertainment, but to use it, to use it aright, for the edification of others; and it is the tongue that must make use of it in pious profitable discourse, in giving suitable and seasonable instructions, counsels, and comforts, with all possible expressions of humility and love, and then knowledge is used aright; and to him that has, and thus uses what he has, more shall be given. 2. A wicked heart by the tongue becomes very hurtful; for the mouth of fools belches out foolishness, which is very offensive; and the corrupt communication which proceeds from an evil treasure within (the filthiness, and foolish talking, and jesting) corrupts the good manners of some and debauches them, and grieves the good hearts of others and disturbs them.
3 The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.
The great truths of divinity are of great
use to enforce the precepts of morality, and none more than
this—That the eye of God is always upon the children of men. 1. An
eye to discern all, not only from which nothing can be concealed,
but by which every thing is actually inspected, and nothing
overlooked or looked slightly upon: The eyes of the Lord are in
every place; for he not only sees all from on high (
4 A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit.
Note, 1. A good tongue is healing, healing
to wounded consciences by comforting them, to sin-sick souls by
convincing them, to peace and love when it is broken by
accommodating differences, compromising matters in variance, and
reconciling parties at variance; this is the healing of the tongue,
which is a tree of life, the leaves of which have a sanative
virtue,
5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent.
Hence, 1. Let superiors be admonished to give instruction and reproof to those that are under their charge, as they will answer it in the day of account. They must not only instruct with the light of knowledge, but reprove with the heat of zeal; and both these must be done with the authority and affection of a father, and must be continued, though the desired effect be not immediately perceived. If the instruction be despised, give reproof, and rebuke sharply. It is indeed against the grain with good-humoured men to find fault, and make those about them uneasy; but better so than to suffer them to go on undisturbed in the way to ruin. 2. Let inferiors be admonished, not only to submit to instruction and reproof (even hardships must be submitted to), but to value them as favours and not despise them, to make use of them for their direction, and always to have a regard to them; this will be an evidence that they are wise and a means of making them so; whereas he that slights his good education is a fool and is likely to live and die one.
6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble.
Note, 1. Where righteousness is riches are,
and the comforts of them: In the house of the righteous is much
treasure. Religion teaches men to be diligent, temperate, and
just, and by these means, ordinarily, the estate is increased. But
that is not all: God blesses the habitation of the just, and
that blessing makes rich without trouble. Or, if there be not much
of this world's goods, yet where there is grace there is true
treasure; and those who have but little, if they have a heart to be
therewith content, and to enjoy the comfort of that little, it is
enough; it is all riches. The righteous perhaps are not themselves
enriched, but there is treasure in their house, a blessing in
store, which their children after them may reap the benefit of. A
wicked worldly man is only for having his belly filled with those
treasures, his own sensual appetite gratified (
7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so.
This is to the same purport with
8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord: but the prayer of the upright is his delight.
Note, 1. God so hates wicked people, whose
hearts are malicious and their lives mischievous, that even their
sacrifices are an abomination to him. God has sacrifices
brought him even by wicked men, to stop the mouth of conscience and
to keep up their reputation in the world, as malefactors come to a
sanctuary, not because it is a holy place, but because it shelters
them from justice; but their sacrifices, though ever so costly, are
not accepted of God, because not offered in sincerity nor from a
good principle; they dissemble with God, and in their conversations
give the lie to their devotions, and for that reason they are an
abomination to him, because they are made a cloak for sin,
9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the Lord: but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness.
This is a reason of what was said in the
foregoing verse. 1. The sacrifices of the wicked are an
abomination to God, not for want of some nice points of
ceremony, but because their way, the whole course and tenour
of their conversation, is wicked, and consequently an abomination
to him. Sacrifices for sin were not accepted of those that resolved
to go on in sin, and were to the highest degree abominable if
intended to obtain a connivance at sin and a permission to go on in
it. 2. Therefore the prayer of the upright is his delight,
because he is a friend of God, and he loves him who, though
he have not yet attained, is following after righteousness,
aiming at it and pressing towards it, as St. Paul,
10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and he that hateth reproof shall die.
This shows that those who cannot bear to be
corrected must expect to be destroyed. 1. It is common for those
who have known the way of righteousness, but have forsaken it, to
reckon it a great affront to be reproved and admonished. They are
very uneasy at reproof; they cannot, they will not, bear it; nay,
because they hate to be reformed, they hate to be reproved, and
hate those who deal faithfully and kindly with them. Of all
sinners, reproofs are worst resented by apostates. 2. It is certain
that those who will not be reproved will be ruined: He that
hates reproof, and hardens his heart against it, is joined to
his idols; let him alone. He shall die, and perish for ever,
in his sins, since he would not be parted from his sins.
11 Hell and destruction are before the Lord: how much more then the hearts of the children of men?
This confirms what was said (
12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him: neither will he go unto the wise.
A scorner is one that not only makes a jest of God and religion, but bids defiance to the methods employed for his conviction and reformation, and, as an evidence of that, 1. He cannot endure the checks of his own conscience, nor will he suffer it to deal plainly with him: He loves not to reprove him (so some read it); he cannot endure to retire into his own heart and commune seriously with that, will not admit of any free thought or fair reasoning with himself, nor let his own heart smite him, if he can help it. That man's case is sad who is afraid of being acquainted and of arguing with himself. 2. He cannot endure the advice and admonitions of his friends: He will not go unto the wise, lest they should give him wise counsel. We ought not only to bid the wise welcome when they come to us, but to go to them, as beggars to the rich man's door for an alms; but this the scorner will not do, for fear of being told of his faults and prevailed upon to reform.
13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken.
Here, 1. Harmless mirth is recommended to us, as that which contributes to the health of the body, making men lively and fit for business, and to the acceptableness of the conversation, making the face to shine and rendering us pleasant one to another. A cheerful spirit, under the government of wisdom and grace, is a great ornament to religion, puts a further lustre upon the beauty of holiness, and makes men the more capable of doing good. 2. Hurtful melancholy is what we are cautioned against, as a great enemy to us, both in our devotion and in our conversation: By sorrow of the heart, when it has got dominion and plays the tyrant, as it will be apt to do it if be indulged awhile, the spirit is broken and sunk, and becomes unfit for the service of God. The sorrow of the world works death. Let us therefore weep as though we wept not, in justice to ourselves, as well as in conformity to God and his providence.
14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness.
Here are two things to be wondered at:—1. A wise man not satisfied with his wisdom, but still seeking the increase of it; the more he has the more he would have: The heart of him that has understanding, rejoices so in the knowledge it has attained to that it is still coveting more, and in the use of the means of knowledge is still labouring for more, growing in grace, and in the knowledge of Christ. Si dixisti, Sufficit, periisti—If you say, I have enough, you are undone. 2. A fool well satisfied with his folly and not seeking the cure of it. While a good man hungers after the solid satisfactions of grace, a carnal mind feasts on the gratifications of appetite and fancy. Vain mirth and sensual pleasures are its delight, and with these it can rest contented, flattering itself in these foolish ways.
15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast.
See here what a great difference there is
between the condition and temper of some and others of the children
of men. 1. Some are much in affliction, and of a sorrowful spirit,
and all their days are evil days, like those of old age, and days
of which they say they have no pleasure in them. They eat
in darkness (
16 Better is little with the fear of the Lord than great treasure and trouble therewith. 17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.
Solomon had said in the foregoing verse that he who has not a large estate, or a great income, but a cheerful spirit, has a continual feast; Christian contentment, and joy in God, make the life easy and pleasant; now here he tells us what is necessary to that cheerfulness of spirit which will furnish a man with a continual feast, though he has but little in the world—holiness and love.
I. Holiness. A little, if we manage
it and enjoy it in the fear of the Lord, if we keep a good
conscience and go on in the way of duty, and serve God faithfully
with the little we have, will be more comfortable, and turn to a
better account, than great treasure and trouble therewith.
Observe here, 1. It is often the lot of those that fear God to have
but a little of this world. The poor receive the gospel, and
poor they still are,
II. Love. Next to the fear of God, peace with all men is necessary to the comfort of this life. 1. If brethren dwell together in unity, if they are friendly, and hearty, and pleasant, both in their daily meals and in more solemn entertainments, that will make a dinner of herbs a feast sufficient; though the fare be coarse, and the estate so small that they can afford no better, yet love will sweeten it and they may be as merry over it as if they had all dainties. 2. If there be mutual enmity and strife, though there be a whole ox for dinner, a fat ox, there can be no comfort in it; the leaven of malice, of hating and being hated, is enough to sour it all. Some refer it to him that makes the entertainment; better have a slender dinner and be heartily welcome than a table richly spread with a grudging evil eye.
18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.
Here is, 1. Passion the great make-bate. Thence come wars and fightings. Anger strikes the fire which sets cities and churches into a flame: A wrathful man, with his peevish passionate reflections, stirs up strife, and sets people together by the ears; he gives occasion to others to quarrel, and takes the occasion that others give, though ever so trifling. When men carry their resentments too far, one quarrel still produces another. 2. Meekness the great peace-maker: He that is slow to anger not only prevents strife, that it be not kindled, but appeases it if it be already kindled, brings water to the flame, unites those again that have fallen out, and by gentle methods brings them to mutual concessions for peace-sake.
19 The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous is made plain.
See here, 1. Whence those difficulties arise which men pretend to meet with in the way of their duty, and to be insuperable; they arise not from any thing in the nature of the duty, but from the slothfulness of those that have really no mind to it. Those that have no heart to their work pretend that their way is hedged up with thorns, and they cannot do their work at all (as if God were a hard Master, reaping where he had not sown), at least that their way is strewed with thorns, that they cannot do their work without a great deal of hardship and danger; and therefore they go about it with as much reluctance as if they were to go barefoot through a thorny hedge. 2. How these imaginary difficulties may be conquered. An honest desire and endeavour to do our duty will, by the grace of God, make it easy, and we shall find it strewed with roses: The way of the righteous is made plain; it is easy to be trodden and not rough, easy to be found, and not intricate.
20 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother.
Observe here, 1. To the praise of good children, that they are the joy of their parents, who ought to have joy of them, having taken so much care and pains about them. And it adds much to the satisfaction of those that are good if they have reason to think that they have been a comfort to their parents in their declining years, when evil days come. 2. To the shame of wicked children, that by their wickedness they put contempt upon their parents, slight their authority, and make an ill requital for their kindness: A foolish son despises his mother, that had most sorrow with him and perhaps had too much indulged him, which makes his sin in despising her the more sinful and her sorrow the more sorrowful.
21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom: but a man of understanding walketh uprightly.
Note, 1. It is the character of a wicked man that he takes pleasure in sin; he has an appetite to the bait, and swallows it greedily, and has no dread of the hook, nor feels from it when he has swallowed it: Folly is joy to him; the folly of others is so, and his own much more. He sins, not only without regret, but with delight, not only repents not of it, but makes his boast of it. This is a certain sign of one that is graceless. 2. It is the character of a wise and good man that he makes conscience of his duty. A fool lives at large, walks at all adventures, by no rule, acts with no sincerity or steadiness; but a man of understanding, the eyes of whose understanding are enlightened by the Spirit (and those that have not a good understanding have no understanding), walks uprightly, lives a sober, orderly, regular life, and studies in every thing to conform himself to the will of God; and this is a constant pleasure and joy to him. But what foolishness remains in him, or proceeds from him at any time, is a grief to him, and he is ashamed of it. By these characters we may try ourselves.
22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed: but in the multitude of counsellors they are established.
See here, 1. Of what ill consequence it is to be precipitate and rash, and to act without advice: Men's purposes are disappointed, their measures broken, and they come short of their point, gain not their end, because they would not ask counsel about the way. If men will not take time and pains to deliberate with themselves, or are so confident of their own judgment that they scorn to consult with others, they are not likely to bring any thing considerable to pass; circumstances defeat them which, with a little consultation, might have been foreseen and obviated. It is a good rule, both in public and domestic affairs, to do nothing rashly and of one's own head. Plus vident oculi quam oculus—Many eyes see more than one. That often proves best which was least our own doing. 2. How much it will be for our advantage to ask the advice of our friends: In the multitude of counsellors (provided they be discreet and honest, and will not give counsel with a spirit of contradiction) purposes are established. Solomon's son made no good use of this proverb when he acquiesced not in the counsel of the old men, but because he would have a multitude of counsellors, regarding number more than weight, advised with the young men.
23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it!
Note, 1. We speak wisely when we speak seasonably: The answer of the mouth will be our credit and joy when it is pertinent and to the purpose, and is spoken in due season, when it is needed and will be regarded, and, as we say, hits the joint. Many a good word comes short of doing the good it might have done, for want of being well-timed. Nor is any thing more the beauty of discourse than to have a proper answer ready off-hand, just when there is occasion for it, and it comes in well. 2. If we speak wisely and well, it will redound to our own comfort and to the advantage of others: A man has joy by the answer of his mouth; he may take a pleasure, but may by no means take a pride, in having spoken so acceptably and well that the hearers admire him and say, "How good is it, and how much good does it do!"
24 The way of life is above to the wise, that he may depart from hell beneath.
The way of wisdom and holiness is here recommended to us, 1. As very safe and comfortable: It is the way of life, the way that leads to eternal life, in which we shall find the joy and satisfaction which will be the life of the soul, and at the end of which we shall find the perfection of blessedness. Be wise and live. It is the way to escape that misery which we cannot but see ourselves exposed to, and in danger of. It is to depart from hell beneath, from the snares of hell, the temptations of Satan, and all his wiles, from the pains of hell, that everlasting destruction which our sins have deserved. 2. As very sublime and honourable: It is above. A good man sets his affections on things above, and deals in those things. His conversation is in heaven; his way leads directly thither; there his treasure is, above, out of the reach of enemies, above the changes of this lower world. A good man is truly noble and great; his desires and designs are high, and he lives above the common rate of other men. It is above the capacity and out of the sight of foolish men.
25 The Lord will destroy the house of the proud: but he will establish the border of the widow.
Note, 1. Those that are elevated God delights to abase, and commonly does it in the course of his providence: The proud, that magnify themselves, bid defiance to the God above them and trample on all about them, are such as God resists and will destroy, not them only, but their houses, which they are proud of and are confident of the continuance and perpetuity of. Pride is the ruin of multitudes. 2. Those that are dejected God delights to support, and often does it remarkably: He will establish the border of the poor widow, which proud injurious men break in upon, and which the poor widow is not herself able to defend and make good. It is the honour of God to protect the weak and appear for those that are oppressed.
26 The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord: but the words of the pure are pleasant words.
The former part of this verse speaks of
thoughts, the latter of words, but they come all to one; for
thoughts are words to God, and words are judged of by the thoughts
from which they proceed, so that, 1. The thoughts and words
of the wicked, which are, like themselves, wicked, which aim
at mischief, and have some ill tendency or other, are an
abomination to the Lord; he is displeased at them and will
reckon for them. The thoughts of wicked men, for the most part, are
such as God hates, and are an offence to him, who not only knows
the heart and all that passes and repasses there, but requires the
innermost and uppermost place in it. 2. The thoughts and words
of the pure, being pure like themselves, clean, honest, and
sincere, are pleasant words and pleasant thoughts,
well-pleasing to the holy God, who delights in purity. It may be
understood both of their devotions to God (the words of their
mouth and the meditations of their heart, in prayer and praise,
are acceptable to God,
27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live.
Note, 1. Those that are covetous entail
trouble upon their families: He that is greedy of gain, and
therefore makes himself a slave to the world, rises up early, sits
up late, and eats the bread of carefulness, in pursuit of it—he
that hurries, and puts himself and all about him upon the stretch,
in business, frets and vexes at every loss and disappointment, and
quarrels with every body that stands in the way of his profit—he
troubles his own house, is a burden and vexation to his
children and servants. He that, in his greediness of gain, takes
bribes, and uses unlawful ways of getting money, leaves a curse
with what he gets to those that come after him, which sooner or
later will bring trouble into the house,
28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer: but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things.
Here is, 1. A good man proved to be a wise
man by this, that he governs his tongue well; he that does so
the same is a perfect man,
29 The Lord is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.
Note, 1. God sets himself at a distance
from those that set him at defiance: The wicked say to the
Almighty, Depart from us, and he is, accordingly, far
from them; he does not manifest himself to them, has no
communion with them, will not hear them, will not help them, no,
not in the time of their need. They shall be for ever banished from
his presence and he will behold them afar off. Depart from me,
you cursed. 2. He will draw nigh to those in a way of mercy who
draw nigh to him in a way of duty: He hears the prayer of the
righteous, accepts it, is well pleased with it, and will grant
an answer of peace to it. It is the prayer of a righteous
man that avails much,
30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: and a good report maketh the bones fat.
Two things are here pronounced pleasant:—
1. It is pleasant to have a good prospect to see the light of the
sun (
31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise.
Note, 1. It is the character of a wise man
that he is very willing to be reproved, and therefore chooses to
converse with those that, both by their words and example, will
show him what is amiss in him: The ear that can take the
reproof will love the reprover. Faithful friendly reproofs are
here called the reproofs of life, not only because they are
to be given in a lively manner, and with a prudent zeal (and we
must reprove by our lives as well as by our doctrine), but because,
where they are well-taken, they are means of spiritual life, and
lead to eternal life, and (as some think) to distinguish them from
rebukes and reproaches for well-doing, which are rather reproofs of
death, which we must not regard nor be influenced by. 2. Those that
are so wise as to bear reproof well will hereby be made
wiser (
32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding.
See here, 1. The folly of those that will not be taught, that refuse instruction, that will not heed it, but turn their backs upon it, or will not hear it, but turn their hearts against it. They refuse correction (margin); they will not take it, no, not from God himself, but kick against the pricks. Those that do so despise their own souls; they show that they have a low and mean opinion of them, and are in little care and concern about them, considered as rational and immortal, instruction being designed to cultivate reason and prepare for the immortal state. The fundamental error of sinners is undervaluing their own souls; therefore they neglect to provide for them, abuse them, expose them, prefer the body before the soul, and wrong the soul to please the body. 2. The wisdom of those that are willing, not only to be taught, but to be reproved: He that hears reproof, and amends the faults he is reproved for, gets understanding, by which his soul is secured from bad ways and directed in good ways, and thereby he both evidences the value he has for his own soul and puts true honour upon it.
33 The fear of the Lord is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.
See here how much it is our interest, as well as duty, 1. To submit to our God, and keep up a reverence for him: The fear of the Lord, as it is the beginning of wisdom, so it is the instruction and correction of wisdom; the principles of religion, closely adhered to, will improve our knowledge, rectify our mistakes, and be the best and surest guide of our way. An awe of God upon our spirits will put us upon the wisest counsels and chastise us when we say or do unwisely. 2. To stoop to our brethren, and keep up a respect for them. Where there is humility there is a happy presage of honour and preparative for it. Those that humble themselves shall be exalted here and hereafter.
1 The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord.
As we read this, it teaches us a great
truth, that we are not sufficient of ourselves to think or speak
any thing of ourselves that is wise and good, but that all
our sufficiency is of God, who is with the heart and with
the mouth, and works in us both to will and to do,
2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the Lord weigheth the spirits.
Note, 1. We are all apt to be partial in judging of ourselves: All the ways of a man, all his designs, all his doings, are clean in his own eyes, and he sees nothing amiss in them, nothing for which to condemn himself, or which should make his projects prove otherwise than well; and therefore he is confident of success, and that the answer of the tongue shall be according to the expectations of the heart; but there is a great deal of pollution cleaving to our ways, which we are not aware of, or do not think so ill of as we ought. 2. The judgment of God concerning us, we are sure, is according to truth: He weighs the spirits in a just and unerring balance, knows what is in us, and passes a judgment upon us accordingly, writing Tekel upon that which passed our scale with approbation—weighed in the balance and found wanting; and by his judgment we must stand or fall. He not only sees men's ways but tries their spirits, and we are as our spirits are.
3 Commit thy works unto the Lord, and thy thoughts shall be established.
Note, 1. It is a very desirable thing to
have our thoughts established, and not tossed, and put into
a hurry, by disquieting cares and fears,—to go on in an even
steady course of honesty and piety, not disturbed, or put out of
frame, by any event or change,—to be satisfied that all shall work
for good and issue well at last, and therefore to be always easy
and sedate. 2. The only way to have our thoughts established
is to commit our works to the Lord. The great concerns of
our souls must be committed to the grace of God, with a dependence
upon and submission to the conduct of that grace (
4 The Lord hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.
Note, 1. That God is the first cause. He is
the former of all things and all persons, the fountain of being; he
gave every creature the being it has and appointed it its place.
Even the wicked are his creatures, though they are rebels; he gave
them those powers with which they fight against him, which
aggravates their wickedness, that they will not let him that made
them rule them, and therefore, though he made them, he will not
save them. 2. That God is the last end. All is of him and from him,
and therefore all is to him and for him. He made all according to
his will and for his praise; he designed to serve his own purposes
by all his creatures, and he will not fail of his designs; all are
his servants. The wicked he is not glorified by, but he will be
glorified upon. He makes no man wicked, but he made those who he
foresaw would be wicked: yet he made them (
5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the Lord: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished.
Note, 1. The pride of sinners sets God
against them. He that, being high in estate is proud in heart,
whose spirit is elevated with his condition, so that he becomes
insolent in his conduct towards God and man, let him know that
though he admires himself, and others caress him, yet he is an
abomination to the Lord. The great God despises him; the holy
God detest him. 2. The power of sinners cannot secure them against
God, though they strengthen themselves with body hands. Though they
may strengthen one another with their confederacies and
combinations, joining forces against God, they shall not escape his
righteous judgment. Woe unto him that strives with his
Maker,
6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil.
See here, 1. How the guilt of sin is taken
away from us—by the mercy and truth of God, mercy in
promising, truth in performing, the mercy and truth which kiss each
other in Jesus Christ the Mediator—by the covenant of grace, in
which mercy and truth shine so brightly—by our mercy and truth, as
the condition of the pardon and a necessary qualification for
it—by these, and not by the legal sacrifices,
7 When a man's ways please the Lord, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him.
Note, 1. God can turn foes into friends when he pleases. He that has all hearts in his hand has access to men's spirits and power over them, working insensibly, but irresistibly upon them, can make a man's enemies to be at peace with him, can change their minds, or force them into a feigned submission. He can slay all enemies, and bring those together that were at the greatest distance from each other. 2. He will do it for us when we please him. If we make it our care to be reconciled to God, and to keep ourselves in his love, he will incline those that have been envious towards us, and vexatious to us, to entertain a good opinion of us and to become our friends. God made Esau to be at peace with Jacob, Abimelech with Isaac, and David's enemies to court his favour and desire a league with Israel. The image of God appearing upon the righteous, and his particular lovingkindness to them, are enough to recommend them to the respect of all, even of those that have been most prejudiced against them.
8 Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right.
Here, 1. It is supposed that an honest good
man may have but a little of the wealth of this world (all the
righteous are not rich),—that a man may have but little, and yet
may be honest (though poverty is a temptation to dishonesty,
9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but the Lord directeth his steps.
Man is here represented to us, 1. As a
reasonable creature, that has the faculty of contriving for
himself: His heart devises his way, designs an end, and
projects ways and means leading to that end, which the inferior
creatures, who are governed by sense and natural instinct, cannot
do. The more shame for him if he do not devise the way how to
please God and provide for his everlasting state. 2. But as a
depending creature, that is subject to the direction and dominion
of his Maker. If men devise their way, so as to make God's
glory their end and his will their rule, they may expect that he
will direct their steps by his Spirit and grace, so that
they shall not miss their way nor come short of their end. But let
men devise their worldly affairs ever so politely, and with ever so
great a probability of success, yet God has the ordering of the
event, and sometimes directs their steps to that which they
least intended. The design of this is to teach us to say, If the
Lord will, we shall live and do this or that (
10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment.
We wish this were always true as a
proposition, and we ought to make it our prayer for kings, and all
in authority, that a divine sentence may be in their lips,
both in giving orders, that they may do that in wisdom, and in
giving sentence, that they may do that in equity, both which are
included in judgment, and that in neither their mouth may
transgress,
11 A just weight and balance are the Lord's: all the weights of the bag are his work.
Note, 1. The administration of public
justice by the magistrate is an ordinance of God; in it the scales
are held, and ought to be held by a steady and impartial hand; and
we ought to submit to it, for the Lord's sake, and to see his
authority in that of the magistrate,
12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is established by righteousness.
Here is, 1. The character of a good king, which Solomon intended not for his own praise, but for instruction to his successors, his neighbours, and the viceroys under him. A good king not only does justice, but it is an abomination to him to do otherwise. He hates the thought of doing wrong and perverting justice; he not only abhors the wickedness done by others, but abhors the wickedness done by others, but abhors to do any himself, though, having power, he might easily and safety do it. 2. The comfort of a good king: His throne is established by righteousness. He that makes conscience of using his power aright shall find that to be the best security of his government, both as it will oblige people, make them easy, and keep them in the interest of it, and as it will obtain the blessing of God, which will be a firm basis to the throne and a strong guard about it.
13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right.
Here is a further character of good kings,
that they love and delight in those that speak
right. 1. They hate parasites and those that flatter them, and
are very willing that all about them should deal faithfully with
them and tell them that which is true, whether it be pleasing or
displeasing, both concerning persons and things, that every thing
should be set in a true light and nothing disguised,
14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it. 15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain.
These two verses show the power of kings,
which is every where great, but was especially so in those eastern
countries, where they were absolute and arbitrary. Whom they would
they slew and whom they would they kept alive. Their will was a
law. We have reason to bless God for the happy constitution of the
government we live under, which maintains the prerogative of the
prince without any injury to the liberty of the subject. But here
it is intimated, 1. How formidable the wrath of a king is:
It is as messengers of death; the wrath of Ahasuerus was so
to Haman. An angry word from an incensed prince has been to many a
messenger of death, and has struck so great a terror upon
some as if a sentence of death had been pronounced upon them. He
must be a very wise man that knows how to pacify the
wrath of a king with a word fitly spoken, as Jonathan once pacified
his father's rage against David,
16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver!
Solomon here not only asserts that it is
better to get wisdom than gold (
17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul.
Note, 1. It is the way of the
upright to avoid sin, and every thing that looks like it and
leads towards it; and this is a highway marked out by authority,
tracked by many that have gone before us, and in which we meet with
many that keep company with us; it is easy to find and safe to be
travelled in, like a highway,
18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
Note, 1. Pride will have a fall. Those that
are of a haughty spirit, that think of themselves above what
is meet, and look with contempt upon others, that with their pride
affront God and disquiet others, will be brought down, either by
repentance or by ruin. It is the honour of God to humble the proud,
19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.
This is a paradox which the children of
this world cannot understand and will not subscribe to, that it is
better to be poor and humble than to be rich and proud. 1. Those
that divide the spoil are commonly proud; they value
themselves and despise others, and their mind rises with their
condition; those therefore that are rich in this world have
need to be charged that they be not high-minded,
20 He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is he.
Note, 1. Prudence gains men respect and
success: He that handles a matter wisely (that is master of
his trade and makes it to appear he understands what he undertakes,
that is considerate in his affairs, and, when he speaks or writes
on any subject, does it pertinently) shall find good, shall
come into good repute, and perhaps may make a good hand of it. 2.
But it is piety only that will secure men's true happiness: Those
that handle a matter wisely, if they are proud and lean to
their own understanding, though they may find some good, yet they
will have no great satisfaction in it; but he that trusts in the
Lord, and not in his own wisdom, happy is he, and shall
speed better at last. Some read the former part of the verse so as
to expound it of piety, which is indeed true wisdom: He that
attends to the word (the word of God,
21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent: and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning.
Note, 1. Those that have solid wisdom will have the credit of it; it will gain them reputation, and they shall be called prudent grave men, and a deference will be paid to their judgment. Do that which is wise and good and thou shalt have the praise of the same. 2. Those that with their wisdom have a happy elocution, that deliver their sentiments easily and with a good grace, are communicative of their wisdom and have words at will, and good language as well as good sense, increase learning; they diffuse and propagate knowledge to others, and do good work with it, and by that means increase their own stock. They add doctrine, improve sciences, and do service to the commonwealth of learning. To him that has, and uses what he has, more shall be given.
22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly.
Note, 1. There is always some good to be gotten by a wise and good man: His understanding is a well-spring of life to him, which always flows and can never be drawn dry; he has something to say upon all occasions that is instructive, and of use to those that will make use of it, things new and old to bring out of his treasure; at least, his understanding is a spring of life to himself, yielding him abundant satisfaction; within his own thoughts he entertains and edifies himself, if not others. 2. There is nothing that is good to be gotten by a fool. Even his instruction, his set and solemn discourses, are but folly, like himself, and tending to make others like him. When he does his best it is but folly, in comparison even with the common talk of a wise man, who speaks better at table than a fool in Moses's seat.
23 The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips.
Solomon had commended eloquence, or the
sweetness of the lips (
24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.
The pleasant words here commended
must be those which the heart of the wise teaches, and adds
learning to (
25 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.
This we had before (
26 He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth craveth it of him.
This is designed to engage us to diligence,
and quicken us, what our hand finds to do, to do it with all our
might, both in our worldly business and in the work of
religion; for in the original it is, The soul that labours
labours for itself. It is heart-work which is here intended,
the labour of the soul, which is here recommended to us, 1. As that
which will be absolutely needful. Our mouth is continually craving
it of us; the necessities both of soul and body are pressing, and
require constant relief, so that we must either work or starve.
Both call for daily bread, and therefore there must be daily
labour; for in the sweat of our face we must eat,
27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire. 28 A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends.
There are those that are not only vicious
themselves, but spiteful and mischievous to others, and they are
the worst of men; two sorts of such are here described:—1. Such
as envy a man the honour of his good name, and do all they can to
blast that by calumnies and misrepresentations: They dig up
evil; they take a great deal of pains to find out something or
other on which to ground a slander, or which may give some colour
to it. If none appear above ground, rather than want it they will
dig for it, by diving into what is secret, or looking a great way
back, or by evil suspicions and surmises, and forced innuendos. In
the lips of a slanderer and backbiter there is as a fire,
not only to brand his neighbour's reputation, to smoke and sully
it, but as a burning fire to consume it. And how great a
matter does a little of this fire kindle, and how hardly is it
extinguished!
29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good. 30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
Here is another sort of evil men described to us, that we may neither do like them, nor have any thing to do with them. 1. Such as (like Satan) do all the mischief they can by force and violence, as roaring lions, and not only by fraud and insinuation, as subtle serpents: They are violent men, that do all by rapine and oppression, that shut their eyes, meditating with the closest intention and application of mind to devise froward things, to contrive how they may do the greatest mischief to their neighbour, to do it effectually and yet securely to themselves; and then moving their lips, giving the word of command to their agents, they bring the evil to pass, and accomplish the wicked device, biting his lips (so some read it) for vexation. When the wicked plots against the just he gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 2. Such as (like Satan still) do all they can to entice and draw in others to join with them in doing mischief, leading them in a way that is not good, that is not honest, nor honourable, nor safe, but offensive to God, and which will be in the end pernicious to the sinner. Thus he aims to ruin some in this world by bringing them into trouble, and others in the other world by bringing them into sin.
31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
Note, 1. It ought to be the great care of
old people to be found in the way of righteousness, the way
of religion and serious godliness. Both God and man will look for
them in that way; it will be expected that those that are old
should be good, that the multitude of their years should teach them
the best wisdom; let them therefore be found in that way. Death
will come; the Judge is coming; the Lord is at hand. That
they may be found of him in peace, let them be found in
the way of righteousness (
32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
This recommends the grace of meekness to
us, which will well become us all, particularly the hoary
head,
33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord.
Note, 1. The divine Providence orders and
directs those things which to us are perfectly casual and
fortuitous. Nothing comes to pass by chance, nor is an event
determined by a blind fortune, but every thing by the will and
counsel of God. What man has neither eye nor hand in God is
intimately concerned in. 2. When solemn appeals are made to
Providence by the casting of lots, for the deciding of that matter
of moment which could not otherwise be at all, or not so well,
decided, God must be eyed in it, by prayer, that it may be disposed
aright (Give a perfect lot,
1 Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of sacrifices with strife.
These words recommend family-love and peace, as conducing very much to the comfort of human life. 1. Those that live in unity and quietness, not only free from jealousies and animosities, but vying in mutual endearments, and obliging to one another, live very comfortably, though they are low in the world, work hard and fare hard, though they have but each of them a morsel, and that a dry morsel. There may be peace and quietness where there are not three meals a day, provided there by a joint satisfaction in God's providence and a mutual satisfaction in each other's prudence. Holy love may be found in a cottage. 2. Those that live in contention, that are always jarring and brawling, and reflecting upon one another, though they have plenty of dainties, a house full of sacrifices, live uncomfortably; they cannot expect the blessing of God upon them and what they have, nor can they have any true relish of their enjoyments, much less any peace in their own consciences. Love will sweeten a dry morsel, but strife will sour and embitter a house full of sacrifices. A little of the leaven of malice will leaven all the enjoyments.
2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame, and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren.
Note, 1. True merit does not go by dignity.
All agree that the son in the family is more worthy than the
servant (
3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the Lord trieth the hearts.
Note, 1. The hearts of the children of men
are subject, not only to God's view, but to his judgment: As the
fining-pot is for silver, both to prove it and to improve it so
the Lord tries the hearts; he searches whether they are
standard or no, and those that are he refines and makes purer,
4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue.
Note, 1. Those that design to do ill support themselves by falsehood and lying: A wicked doer gives ear, with a great deal of pleasure, to false lips, that will justify him in the ill he does, to those that aim to make public disturbances, catch greedily at libels, and false stories, that defame the government and the administration. 2. Those that take the liberty to tell lies take a pleasure in hearing them told: A liar gives heed to a malicious backbiting tongue, that he may have something to graft his lies upon, and with which to give them some colour of truth and so to support them. Sinners will strengthen one another's hands; and those show that they are bad themselves who court the acquaintance and need the assistance of those that are bad.
5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker: and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished.
See here, 1. What a great sin those are
guilty of who trample upon the poor, who ridicule their wants and
the meanness of their appearance, upbraid them with their poverty,
and take advantage from their weakness to be abusive and injurious
to them. They reproach their Maker, put a great contempt and
affront upon him, who allotted the poor to the condition they are
in, owns them, and takes care of them, and can, when he pleases,
reduce us to that condition. Let those that thus reproach their
Maker know that they shall be called to an account for it,
6 Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers.
They are so, that is, they should be so,
and, if they conduct themselves worthily, they are so. 1. It is an
honour to parents when they are old to leave children, and
children's children, growing up, that tread in the steps of
their virtues, and are likely to maintain and advance the
reputation of their families. It is an honour to a man to live so
long as to see his children's children (
7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool: much less do lying lips a prince.
Two things are here represented as very
absurd: 1. That men of no repute should be dictators. What can be
more unbecoming than for fools, who are known to have little sense
and discretion, to pretend to that which is above them and which
they were never cut out for? A fool, in Solomon's proverbs,
signifies a wicked man, whom excellent speech does not
become, because his conversation gives the lie to his excellent
speech. What have those to do to declare God's statutes who hate
instruction?
8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth, it prospereth.
The design of this observation is to show, 1. That those who have money in their hand think they can do any thing with it. Rich men value a little money as if it were a precious stone, and value themselves on it as if it gave them not only ornament, but power, and every one were bound to be at their beck, even justice itself. Whithersoever they turn this sparkling diamond they expect it should dazzle the eyes of all, and make them do just what they would have them do in hopes of it. The deepest bag will carry the cause. Fee high, and you may have what you will. 2. That those who have money in their eye, and set their hearts upon it, will do any thing for it: A bribe is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that takes it; it has a great influence upon him, and he will be sure to go the way that it leads him, hither and thither, though contrary to justice and not consistent with himself.
9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.
Note, 1. The way to preserve peace among relations and neighbours is to make the best of every thing, not to tell others what has been said or done against them when it is not at all necessary to their safety, nor to take notice of what has been said or done against them when it is not at all necessary to their safety, nor to take notice of what has been said or done against ourselves, but to excuse both, and put the best construction upon them. "It was an oversight; therefore overlook it. It was done through forgetfulness; therefore forget it. It perhaps made nothing of you; do you make nothing of it." 2. The ripping up of faults is the ripping out of love, and nothing tends more to the separating of friends, and setting them at variance, than the repeating of matters that have been in variance; for they commonly lose nothing in the repetition, but the things themselves are aggravated and the passions about them revived and exasperated. The best method of peace is by an amnesty or act of oblivion.
10 A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool.
Note, 1. A word is enough to the wise. A gentle reproof will enter not only into the head, but into the heart of a wise man, so as to have a strong influence upon him; for, if but a hint be given to conscience, let it alone to carry it on and prosecute it. 2. Stripes are not enough for a fool, to make him sensible of his errors, that he may repent of them, and be more cautious for the future. He that is sottish and wilful is very rarely benefited by severity. David is softened with, Thou art the man; but Pharaoh remains hard under all the plagues of Egypt.
11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him.
Here is the sin and punishment of an evil
man. 1. His sin. He is an evil man indeed that seeks all occasions
to rebel against God, and the government God has set over him, and
to contradict and quarrel with those about him. Quærit
jurgia—He picks quarrels; so some. There are some that are
actuated by a spirit of opposition, that will contradict for
contradiction-sake, that will go on frowardly in their wicked ways
in spite of all restraint and check. A rebellious man seeks
mischief (so some read it), watches all opportunities to
disturb the public peace. 2. His punishment. Because he will not be
reclaimed by mild and gentle methods, a cruel messenger shall be
sent against him, some dreadful judgment or other, as a
messenger from God. Angels, God's messengers, shall be employed as
ministers of his justice against him,
12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly.
Note, 1. A passionate man is a brutish man. However at other times he may have some wisdom, take him in his passion ungoverned, and he is a fool in his folly; those are fools in whose bosom anger rests and in whose countenance anger rages. He has put off man, and is become like a bear, a raging bear, a bear robbed of her whelps; he is as fond of the gratifications of his lusts and passions as a bear of her whelps (which, though ugly, are her own), as eager in the pursuit of them as she is in quest of her whelps when they are missing, and as full of indignation if crossed in the pursuit. 2. He is a dangerous man, falls foul of every one that stands in his way, though innocent, though his friend, as a bear robbed of her whelps sets upon the first man she meets as the robber. Ira furor brevis est—Anger is temporary madness. One may more easily stop, escape, or guard against an enraged bear, than an outrageous angry man. Let us therefore watch over our own passions (lest they get head and do mischief) and so consult our own honour; and let us avoid the company of furious men, and get out of their way when they are in their fury, and so consult our own safety. Currenti cede furori—Give place unto wrath.
13 Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house.
A malicious mischievous man is here
represented, 1. As ungrateful to his friends. He oftentimes is so
absurd and insensible of kindnesses done him that he renders
evil for good. David met with those that were his
adversaries for his love,
14 The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.
Here is, 1. The danger that there is in the beginning of strife. One hot word, one peevish reflection, one angry demand, one spiteful contradiction, begets another, and that a third, and so on, till it proves like the cutting of a dam; when the water has got a little passage it does itself widen the breach, bears down all before it, and there is then no stopping it, no reducing it. 2. A good caution inferred thence, to take heed of the first spark of contention and to put it out as soon as ever it appears. Dread the breaking of the ice, for, if once broken, it will break further; therefore leave it off, not only when you see the worst of it, for then it may be too late, but when you see the first of it. Obsta principiis—Resist its earliest display. Leave it off even before it be meddled with; leave it off, if it were possible, before you begin.
15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the Lord.
This shows what an offence it is to God, 1.
When those that are entrusted with the administration of public
justice, judges, juries, witnesses, prosecutors, counsel, do either
acquit the guilty or condemn those that are not guilty, or in the
least contribute to either; this defeats the end of government,
which is to protect the good and punish the bad,
16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it?
Two things are here spoken of with astonishment:—1. God's great goodness to foolish man, in putting a price into his hand to get wisdom, to get knowledge and grace to fit him for both worlds. We have rational souls, the means of grace, the strivings of the Spirit, access to God by prayer; we have time and opportunity. He that has a good estate (so some understand it) has advantages thereby of getting wisdom by purchasing instruction. Good parents, relations, ministers, friends, are helps to get wisdom. It is a price, therefore of value, a talent. It is a price in the hand, in possession; the word is nigh thee. It is a price for getting; it is for our own advantage; it is for getting wisdom, the very thing which, being fools, we have most need of. We have reason to wonder that God should so consider our necessity, and should entrust us with such advantages, though he foresaw we should not make a right improvement of them. 2. Man's great wickedness, his neglect of God's favour and his own interest, which is very absurd and unaccountable: He has no heart to it, not to the wisdom that is to be got, nor to the price in the use of which it may be got. He has no heart, no skill, nor will, nor courage, to improve his advantages. He has set his heart upon other things, so that he has no heart to his duty or the great concerns of his soul. Wherefore should a price be thrown away and lost upon one so undeserving of it?
17 A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity.
This intimates the strength of those bonds
by which we are bound to each other and which we ought to be
sensible of. 1. Friends must be constant to each other at all
times. That is not true friendship which is not constant; it
will be so if it be sincere, and actuated by a good principle.
Those that are fanciful or selfish in their friendship will love no
longer than their humour is pleased and their interest served, and
therefore their affections turn with the wind and change with the
weather. Swallow-friends, that fly to you in summer, but are gone
in winter; such friends there is no loss of. But if the friendship
be prudent, generous, and cordial, if I love my friend because he
is wise, and virtuous, and good, as long as he continues so, though
he fall into poverty and disgrace, still I shall love him. Christ
is a friend that loves at all times (
18 A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend.
Though Solomon had commended friendship in
adversity (
19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction.
Note, 1. Those that are quarrelsome involve themselves in a great deal of guilt: He that loves strife, that in his worldly business loves to go to law, in religion loves controversies, and in common conversation loves to thwart and fall out, that is never well but when he is in the fire, he loves transgression; for a great deal of sin attends that sin, and the way of it is down-hill. He pretends to stand up for truth, and for his honour and right, but really he loves sin, which God hates. 2. Those that are ambitious and aspiring expose themselves to a great deal of trouble, such as often ends in their ruin: He that exalts his gate, builds a stately house, at least a fine frontispiece, that he may overtop and outshine his neighbours, seeks his own destruction and takes a deal of pains to ruin himself; he makes his gate so large that his house and estate go out at it.
20 He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief.
Note, 1. Framing ill designs will be of no advantage to us; there is nothing got by them: He that has a froward heart, that sows discord and is full of resentment, cannot promise himself to get by it sufficient to counterbalance the loss of his repose and reputation, nor can he take any rational satisfaction in it; he finds no good. 2. Giving ill language will be a great disadvantage to us: He that has a perverse tongue, spiteful and abusive, scurrilous or backbiting, falls into one mischief or other, loses his friends, provokes his enemies, and pulls trouble upon his own head. Many a one has paid dearly for an unbridled tongue.
21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy.
This expresses that very emphatically which many wise and good men feel very sensibly, what a grievous vexatious thing it is to have a foolish wicked child. See here, 1. How uncertain all our creature-comforts are, so that we are often not only disappointed in them, but that proves the greatest cross in which we promised ourselves most satisfaction. There was joy when a man-child was born into the world, and yet, if he prove vicious, his own father will wish he had never been born. The name of Absalom signifies his father's peace, but he was his greatest trouble. It should moderate the desire of having children, and the delights of their parents in them, that they may prove a grief to them; yet it should silence the murmurings of the afflicted father in that case that if his son be a fool he is a fool of his own begetting, and therefore he must make the best of him, and take it up as his cross, the rather because Adam begets a son in his own likeness. 2. How unwise we are in suffering one affliction (and that of an untoward child as likely as any other) to drown the sense of a thousand mercies: The father of a fool lays that so much to heart that he has no joy of any thing else. For this he may thank himself; there are joys sufficient to counterbalance even that sorrow.
22 A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones.
Note, 1. It is healthful to be cheerful. The Lord is for the body, and has provided for it, not only meat, but medicine, and has here told us that the best medicine is a merry heart, not a heart addicted to vain, carnal, sensual mirth; Solomon himself said of that mirth, It is not medicine, but madness; it is not food, but poison; what doth it? But he means a heart rejoicing in God, and serving him with gladness, and then taking the comfort of outward enjoyments and particularly that of pleasant conversation. It is a great mercy that God gives us leave to be cheerful and cause to be cheerful, especially if by his grace he gives us hearts to be cheerful. This does good to a medicine (so some read it); it will make physic more efficient. Or it does good as a medicine to the body, making it easy and fit for business. But, if mirth be a medicine (understand it of diversion and recreation), it must be used sparingly, only when there is occasion, not turned into food, and it must be used medicinally, sub regimine—as a prescribed regimen, and by rule. 2. The sorrows of the mind often contribute very much to the sickliness of the body: A broken spirit, sunk by the burden of afflictions, and especially a conscience wounded with the sense of guilt and fear of wrath, dries the bones, wastes the radical moisture, exhausts the very marrow, and makes the body a mere skeleton. We should therefore watch and pray against all melancholy dispositions, for they lead us into trouble as well as into temptation.
23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment.
See here, 1. What an evil thing bribery is: He is a wicked man that will take a gift to engage him to give a false testimony, verdict, or judgment; when he does it he is ashamed of it, for he takes it, with all the secresy imaginable, out of the bosom where he knows it is laid ready for him; it is industriously concealed, and so slyly that, if he could, he would hide it from his own conscience. A gift is taken out of the bosom of a wicked man (so some read it); for he is a bad man that gives bribes, as well as he that takes them. 2. What a powerful thing it is. It is of such force that it perverts the ways of judgment. The course of justice is not only obstructed, but turned into injustice; and the greatest wrongs are done under colour of doing right.
24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth.
Note, 1. He is to be reckoned an intelligent man that not only has wisdom, but has it ready when he has occasion for it. He lays his wisdom before him, as his card and compass which he steers by, has his eye always upon it, as he that writes has on his copy; and then he has it before him; it is not to seek, but still at hand. 2. He that has a giddy head, a roving rambling fancy, will never be fit for any solid business. He is a fool, and good for nothing, whose eyes are in the ends of the earth, here, and there and every where, any where but where they should be, who cannot fix his thoughts to one subject nor pursue any one purpose with any thing of steadiness. When his mind should be applied to his study and business it is filled with a thousand things foreign and impertinent.
25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him.
Observe, 1. Wicked children are an affliction to both their parents. They are an occasion of anger to the father (so the word signifies), because they contemn his authority, but of sorrow and bitterness to the mother, because they abuse her tenderness. The parents, being joint-sufferers, should therefore bring mutual comfort to bear them up under it, and strive to make it as easy as they can, the mother to mollify the father's anger, the father to alleviate the mother's grief. 2. That Solomon often repeats this remark, probably because it was his own case; however, it is a common case.
26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes for equity.
In differences that happen between magistrates and subjects, and such differences often arise, 1. Let magistrates see to it that they never punish the just, that they be in no case a terror to good works, for that is to abuse their power and betray that great trust which is reposed in them. It is not good, that is, it is a very evil thing, and will end ill, whatever end they may aim at in it. When princes become tyrants and persecutors their thrones will be neither easy nor firm. 2. Let subjects see to it that they do not find fault with the government for doing its duty, for it is a wicked thing to strike princes for equity, by defaming their administration or by any secret attempts against them to strike at them, as the ten tribes that revolted reflected upon Solomon for imposing necessary taxes. Some read it, Nor to strike the ingenuous for equity. Magistrates must take heed that none suffer under them for well doing; nor must parents provoke their children to wrath by unjust rebukes.
27 He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and a man of understanding is of an excellent spirit. 28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding.
Two ways a man may show himself to be a wise man:—1. By the good temper, the sweetness and the sedateness, of his mind: A man of understanding is of an excellent spirit, a precious spirit (so the word is); he is one that looks well to his spirit, that it be as it should be, and so keeps it in an even frame, easy to himself and pleasant to others. A gracious spirit is a precious spirit, and renders a man amiable and more excellent than his neighbour. He is of a cool spirit (so some read it), not heated with passion, nor put into any tumult or disorder by the impetus of any corrupt affection, but even and stayed. A cool head with a warm heart is an admirable composition. 2. By the good government of his tongue. (1.) A wise man will be of few words, as being afraid of speaking amiss: He that has knowledge, and aims to do good with it, is careful, when he does speak to speak to the purpose, and says little in order that he may take time to deliberate. He spares his words, because they are better spared than ill-spent. (2.) This is generally taken for such a sure indication of wisdom that a fool may gain the reputation of being a wise man if he have but wit enough to hold his tongue, to hear, and see, and say little. If a fool hold his peace, men of candour will think him wise, because nothing appears to the contrary, and because it will be thought that he is making observations on what others say, and gaining experience, and is consulting with himself what he shall say, that he may speak pertinently. See how easy it is to gain men's good opinion and to impose upon them. But when a fool holds his peace God knows his heart, and the folly that is bound up there; thoughts are words to him, and therefore he cannot be deceived in his judgment of men.
1 Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom.
The original here is difficult, and
differently understood. 1. Some take it as a rebuke to an affected
singularity. When men take a pride in separating themselves
from the sentiments and society of others, in contradicting all
that has been said before them and advancing new notions of their
own, which, though ever so absurd, they are wedded to, it is to
gratify a desire or lust of vain-glory, and they are seekers and
meddlers with that which does not belong to them. He seeks
according to his desire, and intermeddles with every business,
pretends to pass a judgment upon every man's matter. He is morose
and supercilious. Those generally are so that are opinionative and
conceited, and they thus make themselves ridiculous, and are
vexatious to others. 2. Our translation seems to take it as an
excitement to diligence in the pursuit of wisdom. If we would get
knowledge or grace, we must desire it, as that which we need and
which will be of great advantage to us,
2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself.
A fool may pretend to understanding, and to seek and intermeddle with the means of it, but, 1. He has no true delight in it; it is only to please his friends or save his credit; he does not love his book, nor his business, nor his Bible, nor his prayers; he would rather be playing the fool with his sports. Those who take no pleasure in learning or religion will make nothing to purpose of either. No progress is made in them if they are a task and a drudgery. 2. He has no good design in it, only that his heart may discover itself, that he may have something to make a show with, something wherewith to varnish his folly, that that may pass off the better, because he loves to hear himself talk.
3 When the wicked cometh, then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach.
This may include a double sense:—1. That wicked people are scornful people, and put contempt upon others. When the wicked comes into any company, comes into the schools of wisdom or into the assemblies for religious worship, then comes contempt of God, of his people and ministers, and of every thing that is said and done. You can expect no other from those that are profane than that they will be scoffers; they will be an ignominy and reproach; they will flout and jeer every thing that is serious and grave. But let not wise and good men regard it, for the proverb of the ancients says, such wickedness proceeds from the wicked. 2. That wicked people are shameful people, and bring contempt upon themselves, for God has said that those who despise him shall be lightly esteemed. As soon as ever sin entered shame followed it, and sinners make themselves despicable. Nor do they only draw contempt upon themselves, but they bring ignominy and reproach upon their families, their friends, their ministers, and all that are in any way related to them. Those therefore who would secure their honour must retain their virtue.
4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook.
The similitudes here seem to be elegantly transposed. 1. The well-spring of wisdom is as deep waters. An intelligent knowing man has in him a good treasure of useful things, which furnishes him with something to say upon all occasions that is pertinent and profitable. This is as deep waters, which make no noise, but never run dry. 2. The words of such a man's mouth are as a flowing brook. What he sees cause to speak flows naturally from him and with a great deal of ease, and freedom, and natural fluency; it is clean and fresh, it is cleansing and refreshing; from his deep waters there flows what there is occasion for, to water those about him, as the brooks do the low grounds.
5 It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment.
This justly condemns those who, being employed in the administration of justice, pervert judgment, 1. By conniving at men's crimes, and protecting and countenancing them in oppression and violence, because of their dignity, or wealth, or some personal kindness they have for them. Whatever excuses men may make for it, certainly it is not good thus to accept the person of the wicked; it is an offence to God, an affront to justice, a wrong to mankind, and a real service done to the kingdom of sin and Satan. The merits of the cause must be regarded, not the person. 2. By giving a cause against justice and equity, because the person is poor and low in the world, or not of the same party or persuasion, or a stranger of another country. This is overthrowing the righteous in judgment, who ought to be supported, and whom God will make to stand.
6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes. 7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul.
Solomon has often shown what mischief bad men do to others with their ungoverned tongues; here he shows what mischief they do to themselves. 1. They embroil themselves in quarrels: A fool's lips, without any cause or call, enter into contention, by advancing foolish notions which others find themselves obliged to oppose, and so a quarrel is begun, or by giving provoking language, which will be resented, and satisfaction demanded, or by setting men at defiance, and bidding them do if they dare. Proud, and passionate men, and drunkards, are fools, whose lips enter into contention. A wise man may, against his will, be drawn into a quarrel, but he is a fool that of choice enters into it when he might avoid it, and he will repent it when it is too late. 2. They expose themselves to correction: The fool's mouth does, in effect, call for strokes; he has said that which deserves to be punished with strokes, and is still saying that which needs to be checked, and restrained with strokes, as Ananias unjustly commanded that Paul should be smitten on the mouth. 3. They involve themselves in ruin: A fool's mouth, which has been, or would have been, the destruction of others, proves at length his own destruction, perhaps from men. Shimei's mouth was his own destruction, and Adonijah's, who spoke against his own head. And when a fool, by his foolish speaking, has run himself into a premunire, and thinks to bring himself off by justifying or excusing what he has said, his defence proves his offence, and his lips are still the snare of his soul, entangling him yet more and more. However, when men by their evil words shall be condemned at God's bar their mouths will be their destruction, and it will be such an aggravation of their ruin as will not admit one drop of water, one drop of comfort, to cool their tongue, which is their snare and will be their tormentor.
8 The words of a talebearer are as wounds, and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.
Tale-bearers are those who secretly carry stories from house to house, which perhaps have some truth in them, but are secrets not fit to be told, or are basely misrepresented, and false colours put upon them, and are all told with design to blast men's reputation, to break their friendship, to make mischief between relations and neighbours, and set them at variance. Now the words of such are here said to be, 1. Like as when men are wounded (so the margin reads it); they pretend to be very much affected with the miscarriages of such and such, and to be in pain for them, and pretend that it is with the greatest grief and reluctance imaginable that they speak of them. They look as if they themselves were wounded by it, whereas really they rejoice in iniquity, are fond of the story, and tell it with pride and pleasure. Thus their words seem; but they go down as poison into the innermost parts of the belly, the pill being thus gilded, thus sugared. 2. As wounds (so the text reads it), as deep wounds, deadly wounds, wounds in the innermost parts of the belly; the venter medius vel infimus—the middle or lower belly, the thorax or the abdomen, in either of which wounds are mortal. The words of the tale-bearer wound him of whom they are spoken, his credit and interest, and him to whom they are spoken, his love and charity. They occasion sin to him, which is a wound to the conscience. Perhaps he seems to slight them, but they would insensibly, by alienating his affections from one he ought to love.
9 He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster.
Note, 1. Prodigality is very bad husbandry. Those are not only justly branded as fools among men, but will give an uncomfortable account to God of the talents they are entrusted with, who are wasters of their estates, who live above what they have, spend and give more than they can afford, and so, in effect, throw away what they have, and suffer it to run to waste. 2. Idleness is no better. He that is remiss in his work, whose hands hang down (so the word signifies), that stands, as we may, with his thumbs in his mouth, that neglects his business, does it not at all, or as if he did it not, he is own brother to him that is a prodigal, that is, he is as much a fool and in as sure and ready a way to poverty; one scatters what he has, the other lets it run through his fingers. The observation is too true in the affairs of religion; he that is trifling and careless in praying and hearing is brother to him that does not pray or hear at all; and omissions of duty and in duty are as fatal to the soul as commissions of sin.
10 The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe.
Here is, 1. God's sufficiency for the saints: His name is a strong tower for them, in which they may take rest when they are weary and take sanctuary when they are pursued, where they may be lifted up above their enemies and fortified against them. There is enough in God, and in the discoveries which he has made of himself to us, to make us easy at all times. The wealth laid up in this tower is enough to enrich them, to be a continual feast and a continuing treasure to them. The strength of this tower is enough to protect them; the name of the Lord is all that whereby he has made himself known as God, and our God, not only his titles and attributes, but his covenant and all the promises of it; these make up a tower, a strong tower, impenetrable, impregnable, for all God's people. 2. The saints' security in God. It is a strong tower to those who know how to make use of it as such. The righteous, by faith and prayer, devotion towards God and dependence on him, run into it, as their city of refuge. Having made sure their interest in God's name, they take the comfort and benefit of it; they go out of themselves, retire from the world, live above, dwell in God and God in them, and so they are safe, they think themselves so, and they shall find themselves so.
11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit.
Having described the firm and faithful
defence of the righteous man (
12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, and before honour is humility.
Note, 1. Pride is the presage of ruin, and
ruin will at last be the punishment of pride; for before
destruction men are commonly so infatuated by the just judgment
of God that they are more haughty than ever, that their ruin may be
the sorer and the more surprising. Of, if that do not always hold,
yet after the heart has been lifted up with pride, a fall comes,
13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.
See here how men often expose themselves by that very thing by which they hope to gain applause. 1. Some take a pride in being quick. They answer a matter before they hear it, hear it out, nay, as soon as they but hear of it. They think it is their honour to take up a cause suddenly; and, when they have heard one side, they think the matter so plain that they need not trouble themselves to hear the other; they are already apprized of it, and masters of all the merits of the cause. Whereas, though a ready wit is an agreeable thing to play with, it is solid judgment and sound wisdom that do business. 2. Those that take a pride in being quick commonly fall under the just reproach of being impertinent. It is folly for a man to go about to speak to a thing which he does not understand, or to pass sentence upon a matter which he is not truly and fully informed of, and has not patience to make a strict enquiry into; and, if it be folly, it is and will be shame.
14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear?
Note, 1. Outward grievances are tolerable as long as the mind enjoys itself and is at ease. Many infirmities, many calamities, we are liable to in this world, in body, name, and estate, which a man may bear, and bear up under, if he have but good conduct and courage, and be able to act with reason and resolution, especially if he have a good conscience, and the testimony of that be for him; and, if the spirit of a man will sustain the infirmity, much more will the spirit of a Christian, or rather the Spirit of God witnessing and working with our spirits in a day of trouble. 2. The grievances of the spirit are of all others most heavy, and hardly to be borne; these make sore the shoulders which should sustain the other infirmities. If the spirit be wounded by the disturbance of the reason, dejection under the trouble, whatever it is, and despair of relief, if the spirit be wounded by the amazing apprehensions of God's wrath for sin, and the fearful expectations of judgment and fiery indignation, who can bear this? Wounded spirits cannot help themselves, nor do others know how to help them. It is therefore wisdom to keep conscience void of offence.
15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.
Note, 1. Those that are prudent will seek knowledge, and apply their ear and heart to the pursuit of it, their ear to attend to the means of knowledge and their heart to mix faith with what they hear and make a good improvement of it. Those that are prudent do not think they have prudence enough, but still see they have need of more; and the more prudent a man is the more inquisitive will he be after knowledge, the knowledge of God and his duty, and the way to heaven, for that is the best knowledge. 2. Those that prudently seek knowledge shall certainly get knowledge, for God never said to such, Seek in vain, but, Seek and you shall find. If the ear seeks it, the heart gets it, and keeps it, and is enriched by it. We must get knowledge, not only into our heads, but into our hearts, get the savour and relish of it, apply what we know to ourselves and experience the power and influence of it.
16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men.
Of what great force gifts (that is, bribes)
are he had intimated before,
17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him.
This shows that one tale is good till another is told. 1. He that speaks first will be sure to tell a straight story, and relate that only which makes for him, and put the best colour he can upon it, so that his cause shall appear good, whether it really be so or no. 2. The plaintiff having done his evidence, it is fit that the defendant should be heard, should have leave to confront the witnesses and cross-examine them, and show the falsehood and fallacy of what has been alleged, which perhaps may make the matter appear quite otherwise than it did. We must therefore remember that we have two ears, to hear both sides before we give judgment.
18 The lot causeth contentions to cease, and parteth between the mighty.
Note, 1. Contentions commonly happen among
the mighty, that are jealous for their honour and right and stand
upon the punctilios of both, that are confident of their being able
to make their part good and therefore will hardly condescend to the
necessary terms of an accommodation; whereas those that are poor
are forced to be peaceable, and sit down losers. 2. Even the
contentions of the mighty may be ended by lot if they cannot
otherwise be compromised, and sometimes better so than by arguments
which are endless, or concessions which they are loth to stoop to,
whereas it is no disparagement to a man to acquiesce in the
determination of the lot when once it is referred to that. To
prevent quarrels Canaan was divided by lot; and, if lusory lots had
not profaned this way of appeal to Providence, perhaps it might be
very well used now for the deciding of many controversies, both to
the honour of God and the satisfaction of the parties, provided it
were done with prayer and due solemnity, this and some other
scriptures seeming to direct to it, especially
19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city: and their contentions are like the bars of a castle.
Note, 1. Great care must be taken to prevent quarrels among relations, and those that are under special obligation to each other, not only because they are most unnatural and unbecoming, but because between such things are commonly taken most unkindly, and resentments are apt to be carried too far. Wisdom and grace would indeed make it most easy to us to forgive our relations and friends if they offend us, but corruption makes it most difficult to forgive them; let us therefore take heed of disobliging a brother, or one that has been as a brother; ingratitude is very provoking. 2. Great pains must be taken to compromise matters in variance between relations, with all speed, because it is a work of so much difficulty, and consequently the more honourable if it be done. Esau was a brother offended, and seemed harder to be won than a strong city, yet by a work of God upon his heart, in answer to Jacob's prayer, he was won.
20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled.
Note, 1. Our comfort depends very much upon
the testimony of our own consciences, for us or against us. The
belly is here put for the conscience, as
21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.
Note, 1. A man may do a great deal of good,
or a great deal of hurt, both to others and to himself, according
to the use he makes of his tongue. Many a one has been his own
death by a foul tongue, or the death of others by a false tongue;
and, on the contrary, many a one has saved his own life, or
procured the comfort of it, by a prudent gentle tongue, and saved
the lives of others by a seasonable testimony or intercession for
them. And, if by our words we must be justified or condemned,
death and life are, no doubt, in the power of the
tongue. Tongues were Æsop's best meat, and his worst. 2. Men's
words will be judged of by the affections with which they speak; he
that not only speaks aright (which a bad man may do to save his
credit or please his company), but loves to speak so, speaks well
of choice, and with delight, to him it will be life; and he that
not only speaks amiss (which a good man may do through
inadvertency), but loves to speak so (
22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the Lord.
Note, 1. A good wife is a great blessing to a man. He that finds a wife (that is, a wife indeed; a bad wife does not deserve to be called by a name of so much honour), that finds a help meet for him (that is a wife in the original acceptation of the word), that sought such a one with care and prayer and has found what he sought, he has found a good thing, a jewel of great value, a rare jewel; he has found that which will not only contribute more than any thing to his comfort in this life, but will forward him in the way to heaven. 2. God is to be acknowledged in it with thankfulness; it is a token of his favour, and a happy pledge of further favours; it is a sign that God delights in a man to do him good and has mercy in store for him; for this, therefore, God must be sought unto.
23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly.
Note, 1. Poverty, though many
inconveniences to the body attend it, has often a good effect upon
the spirit, for it makes men humble and submissive, and mortifies
their pride. It teaches them to use entreaties. When
necessity forces men to beg it tells them they must not prescribe
or demand, but take what is given them and be thankful. At the
throne of God's grace we are all poor, and must use entreaties, not
answer, but make application, must sue sub forma pauperis—as a
pauper. 2. A prosperous condition, though it has many
advantages, has often this mischief attending it, that it makes men
proud, haughty, and imperious: The rich answers the entreaties
of the poor roughly, as Nabal answered David's messengers with
railing. It is a very foolish humour of some rich men, especially
those who have risen from little, that they think their riches will
warrant them to give hard words, and, even where they not design
any rough dealing, that it becomes them to answer roughly, whereas
gentlemen ought to be gentle,
24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly: and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.
Solomon here recommends friendship to us, and shows, 1. What we must do that we may contract and cultivate friendship; we must show ourselves friendly. Would we have friends and keep them, we must not only not affront them, or quarrel with them, but we must love them, and make it appear that we do so by all expressions that are endearing, by being free with them, pleasing to them, visiting them and bidding them welcome, and especially by doing all the good offices we can and serving them in every thing that lies in our power; that is showing ourselves friendly.
2. That it is worth while to do so, for we
may promise ourselves a great deal of comfort in a true friend. A
brother indeed is born for adversity, as he had said,
1 Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool.
Here see, 1. What will be the credit and comfort of a poor man, and make him more excellent than his neighbour, though his poverty may expose him to contempt and may dispirit him. Let him be honest and walk in integrity, let him keep a good conscience and make it appear that he does so, let him always speak and act with sincerity when he is under the greatest temptations to dissemble and break his word, and then let him value himself upon that, for all wise and good men will value him. He is better, has a better character, is in a better condition, is better beloved, and lives to better purpose, than many a one that looks great and makes a figure. 2. What will be the shame of a rich man, notwithstanding all his pomp. If he have a shallow head and an evil tongue, if he is perverse in his lips and is a fool, if he is a wicked man and gets what he has by fraud and oppression, he is a fool, and an honest poor man is to be preferred far before him.
2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth.
Two things are here declared to be of bad
consequence:—1. Ignorance: To be without the knowledge of the
soul is not good, so some read it. Know we not our own selves,
our own hearts? A soul without knowledge is not good; it is
a great privilege that we have souls, but, if these souls have not
knowledge, what the better are we? If man has not understanding,
he is as the beasts,
3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: and his heart fretteth against the Lord.
We have here two instances of men's
folly:—1. That they bring themselves into straits and troubles,
and run themselves a-ground, and embarrass themselves: The
foolishness of man perverts his way. Men meet with crosses and
disappointments in their affairs, and things do not succeed as they
expected and wished, and it is owing to themselves and their own
folly; it is their own iniquity that corrects them. 2. That when
they have done so they lay the blame upon God, and their hearts
fret against him, as if he had done them wrong, whereas really they
wrong themselves. In fretting, we are enemies to our own peace, and
become self-tormentors; in fretting against the Lord we
affront him, his justice, goodness, and sovereignty; and it is very
absurd to take occasion from the trouble which we pull upon our own
heads by our wilfulness, or neglect, to quarrel with him, when we
ought to blame ourselves, for it is our own doing. See
4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour.
Here, 1. We may see how strong men's love of money is, that they will love any man, how undeserving soever he be otherwise, if he has but a deal of money and is free with it, so that they may hope to be the better for it. Wealth enables a man to send many presents, make many entertainments, and do many good offices, and so gains him many friends, who pretend to love him, for they flatter him and make their court to him, but really love what he has, or rather love themselves, hoping to get by him. 2. We may see how weak men's love of one another is. He who, while he prospered, was beloved and respected, if he fall into poverty is separated from his neighbour, is not owned nor looked upon, not visited nor regarded, is bidden to keep his distance and told he is troublesome. Even one that has been his neighbour and acquaintance will turn his face from him and pass by on the other side. Because men's consciences tell them they ought to relieve and succour such, they are willing to have this excuse, that they did not see them.
5 A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that speaketh lies shall not escape.
Here we have, 1. The sins
threatened—bearing false witness in judgment and
speaking lies in common conversation. Men could not arrive
at such a pitch of impiety as to bear false witness (where to the
guilt of a lie is added that of perjury and injury) if they had not
advanced to it by allowing themselves to speak untruths in jest and
banter, or under pretence of doing good. Thus men teach their
tongues to speak lies,
6 Many will intreat the favour of the prince: and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts. 7 All the brethren of the poor do hate him: how much more do his friends go far from him? he pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him.
These two verses are a comment upon
8 He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding shall find good.
Those are here encouraged, 1. That take pains to get wisdom, to get knowledge, and grace, and acquaintance with God; those that do so show that they love their own souls, and will be found to have done themselves the greatest kindness imaginable. No man ever hated his own flesh, but loves that, yet many are wanting in love to their own souls, for only those love their souls, and consequently love themselves, aright, that get wisdom, true wisdom. 2. That take care to keep it when they have got it; it is health, and wealth, and honour, and all, to the soul, and therefore he that keeps understanding, as he shows that he loves his own soul, so he shall certainly find good, all good. He that retains the good lessons he has learnt, and orders his conversation according to them, shall find the benefit and comfort of it in his own soul and shall be happy here and for ever.
9 A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that speaketh lies shall perish.
Here is, 1. A repetition of what was said
before (
10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less for a servant to have rule over princes.
Note, 1. Pleasure and liberty ill become a
fool: Delight is not seemly for such a one. A man that has
not wisdom and grace has no right nor title to true joy, and
therefore it is unseemly. It ill becomes those that do not delight
in God to delight in any thing, nor how to manage themselves, and
therefore they do but expose themselves. It becomes ungracious
fools to be afflicted, and mourn, and weep, not to laugh and be
merry; rebukes are more proper for them than delights. Delight is
seemly for a man of business, to refresh him when he is fatigued,
but not for a fool, that lives an idle life and abuses his
recreations. The prosperity of fools discovers their folly
and destroys them. 2. Power and honour ill become a man of a
servile spirit. Nothing is more unseemly than for a servant to
have rule over princes; it is absurd in itself, and very
preposterous, for none are so insolent and intolerable as a beggar
on horseback, a servant when he reigns,
11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.
A wise man will observe these two rules
about his anger: 1. Not to be over-hasty in his resentments:
Discretion teaches us to defer our anger, to defer
the admission of it till we have thoroughly considered all the
merits of the provocation, seen them in a true light and weighed
them in a just balance; and then to defer the prosecution of it
till there be no danger of running into any indecencies. Plato said
to his servant, "I would beat thee, but that I am angry." Give it
time, and it will cool. 2. Not to be over-critical in his
resentments. Whereas it is commonly looked upon as a piece of
ingenuity to apprehend an affront quickly, it is here made a man's
glory to pass over a transgression, to appear as if he did
not see it (
12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is as dew upon the grass.
This is to the same purport with what we
had
13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping.
It is an instance of the vanity of the world that we are liable to the greatest grief in those things wherein we promise ourselves the greatest comfort. It is as it proves. What greater temporal comfort can a man have than a good wife and good children? Yet, 1. A foolish son is a great affliction, and may make a man wish a thousand times he had been written childless. A son that will apply himself to no study or business, that will take no advice, that lives a lewd, loose, rakish life, and spends what he has extravagantly, games it away and wastes it in the excess of riot, or that is proud, foppish, and conceited, such a one is the grief of his father, because he is the disgrace, and is likely to be the ruin, of his family. He hates all his labour, when he sees to whom he must leave the fruit of it. 2. A cross peevish wife is as great an affliction: Her contentions are continual; every day, and every hour in the day, she finds some occasion to make herself and those about her uneasy. Those that are accustomed to chide never want something or other to chide at; but it is a continual dropping, that is, a continual vexation, as it is to have a house so much out of repair that it rains in and a man cannot lie dry in it. That man has an uncomfortable life, and has need of a great deal of wisdom and grace to enable him to bear his affliction and do his duty, who has a sot for his son and a scold for his wife.
14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent wife is from the Lord.
Note, 1. A discreet and virtuous wife is a
choice gift of God's providence to a man—a wife that is
prudent, in opposition to one that is contentious,
15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger.
See here the evil of a sluggish slothful disposition. 1. It stupefies men, and makes them senseless, and mindless of their own affairs, as they were cast into a deep sleep, dreaming much, but doing nothing. Slothful people doze away their time, bury their talents, live a useless life, and are the unprofitable burdens of the earth; for any service they do when they are awake they might as well be always asleep. Even their souls are idle and lulled asleep, their rational powers chilled and frozen. 2. It impoverishes men and brings them to want. Those that will not labour cannot expect to eat, but must suffer hunger: An idle soul, one that is idle in the affairs of his soul, that takes no care or pains to work out his salvation, shall perish for want of that which is necessary to the life and happiness of the soul.
16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth his ways shall die.
Here is, 1. The happiness of those that
walk circumspectly. Those that make conscience of keeping the
commandment in every thing, that live by rule, as becomes
servants and patients, keep their own souls; they secure
their present peace and future bliss, and provide every way well
for themselves. If we keep God's word, God's word will keep us from
every thing really hurtful. 2. The misery of those that live at
large and never mind what they do: Those that despair their ways
shall die, shall perish eternally; they are in the high road to
ruin. With respect to those that are careless about the end of
their ways, and never consider whither they are going, and about
the rule of their ways, that will walk in the way of their hearts
and after the course of the world (
17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him again.
Here is, I. The duty of charity described.
It includes two things:—1. Compassion, which is the inward
principle of charity in the heart; it is to have pity on the
poor. Those that have not a penny for the poor, yet may have
pity for them, a charitable concern and sympathy; and, if a man
give all his goods to feed the poor and have not this
charity in his heart, it is nothing,
II. The encouragement of charity. 1. A very kind construction shall be put upon it. What is given to the poor, or done for them, God will place it to account as lent to him, lent upon interest (so the word signifies); he takes it kindly, as if it were done to himself, and he would have us take the comfort of it and to be as well pleased as ever any usurer was when he had let out a sum of money into good hands. 2. A very rich recompence shall be made for it: He will pay him again, in temporal, spiritual, and eternal blessings. Almsgiving is the surest and safest way of thriving.
18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying.
Parents are here cautioned against a foolish indulgence of their children that are untoward and viciously inclined, and that discover such an ill temper of mind as is not likely to be cured but by severity. 1. Do not say that it is all in good time to correct them; no, as soon as ever there appears a corrupt disposition in them check it immediately, before it gets head, and takes root, and is hardened into a habit: Chasten thy son while there is hope, for perhaps, if he be let alone awhile, he will be past hope, and a much greater chastening will not do that which now a less would effect. It is easiest plucking up weeds as soon as they spring up, and the bullock that is designed for the yoke should be betimes accustomed to it. 2. Do not say that it is a pity to correct them, and that, because they cry and beg to be forgiven, you cannot find in your heart to do it. If the point can be gained without correction, well and good; but if you find, as it often proves, that your forgiving them once, upon a dissembled repentance and promise of amendment, does but embolden them to offend again, especially if it be a thing that is in itself sinful (as lying, swearing, ribaldry, stealing, or the like), in such a case put on resolution, and let not thy soul spare for his crying. It is better that he should cry under thy rod than under the sword of the magistrate, or, which is more fearful, that of divine vengeance.
19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again.
1. As we read this, it intimates, in short, that angry men never want woe. Those that are of strong, or rather headstrong, passions, commonly bring themselves and their families into trouble by vexatious suits and quarrels and the provocations they give; they are still smarting, in one instance or other, for their ungoverned heats; and, if their friends deliver them out of one trouble, they will quickly involve themselves in another, and they must do it again, all which troubles to themselves and others would be prevented if they would mortify their passions and get the rule of their own spirits. 2. It may as well be read, He that is of great wrath (meaning the child that is to be corrected and is impatient of rebuke, cries and makes a noise, even that wrath of his against the rod of correction) deserves to be punished; for, if thou deliver him for the sake of that, thou wilt be forced to punish him so much the more next time. A stomachful high-spirited child must be subdued betimes, or it will be the worse for it.
20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end.
Note, 1. It is well with those that are
wise in their latter end, wise for their latter end, for
their future state, wise for another world, that are found wise
when their latter end comes, wise virgins, wise builders, wise
stewards, that are wise at length, and understand the things
that belong to their peace, before they be hidden from their
eyes. A carnal worldling at his end shall be a fool
(
21 There are many devices in a man's heart; nevertheless the counsel of the Lord, that shall stand.
Here we have, 1. Men projecting. They keep
their designs to themselves, but they cannot hide them from God; he
knows the many devices that are in men's hearts,—devices
against his counsels (as those,
22 The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar.
Note, 1. The honour of doing good is what we may laudably be ambitious of. It cannot but be the desire of man, if he have any spark of virtue in him, to be kind; one would not covet an estate for any thing so much as thereby to be put into a capacity of relieving the poor and obliging our friends. 2. It is far better to have a heart to do good and want ability for it than have ability for it and want a heart to it: The desire of a man to be kind, and charitable, and generous, is his kindness, and shall be so construed; both God and man will accept his good-will, according to what he has, and will not expect more. A poor man, who wishes you well, but can promise you nothing, because he has nothing to be kind with, is better than a liar, than a rich man who makes you believe he will do mighty things, but, when it comes to the setting to, will do nothing. The character of the men of low degree, that they are vanity, from whom nothing is expected, is better than that of men of high degree, that they are a lie, they deceive those whose expectations they raised.
23 The fear of the Lord tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil.
See what those that get by it that live in
the fear of God, and always make conscience of their duty to him.
1. Safety: They shall not be visited with evil; they may be
visited with sickness or other afflictions, but there shall be no
evil in them, nothing to hurt them, because nothing to separate
them from the love of God, or hurt to the soul. 2.
Satisfaction: They shall abide satisfied; they shall have
those comforts which are satisfying, and shall have a constant
contentment and complacency in them. It is a satisfaction which
will abide, whereas all the satisfactions of sense are transient
and soon gone. Satur pernoctabit, non cubabit
incoenatus—He shall not go supperless to bed; he shall
have that which will make him easy and be an entertainment to him
in his silent and solitary hours,
24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again.
A sluggard is here exposed as a fool, for, 1. All his care is to save himself from labour and cold. See his posture: He hides his hand in his bosom, pretends he is lame and cannot work; his hands are cold, and he must warm them in his bosom; and, when they are warm there, he must keep them so. He hugs himself in his own ease and is resolved against labour and hardship. Let those work that love it; for his part he thinks there is no such fine life as sitting still and doing nothing. 2. He will not be at the pains to feed himself, an elegant hyperbole; as we say, A man is so lazy that he would not shake fire off him, so here, He cannot find in his heart to take his hand out of his bosom, no, not to put meat into his own mouth. If the law be so that those that will not labour must not eat, he will rather starve than stir. Thus his sin is his punishment, and therefore is egregious folly.
25 Smite a scorner, and the simple will beware: and reprove one that hath understanding, and he will understand knowledge.
Note, 1. The punishment of scorners will be
a means of good to others. When men are so hardened in wickedness
that they will not themselves be wrought upon by the severe methods
that are used to reclaim and reform them, yet such methods must be
used for the sake of others, that they may hear and fear,
26 He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame, and bringeth reproach.
Here is, 1. The sin of a prodigal son. Besides the wrong he does to himself, he is injurious to his good parents, and basely ungrateful to those that were instruments of his being and have taken so much care and pains about him, which is a great aggravation of his sin and renders it exceedingly sinful in the eyes of God and man: He wastes is father, wastes his estate which he should have to support him in his old age, wastes his spirits, and breaks his heart, and brings his gray head with sorrow to the grave. He chases away his mother, alienates her affections from him, which cannot be done without a great deal of regret and uneasiness to her; he makes her weary of the house, with his rudeness and insolence, and glad to retire for a little quietness; and, when he has spent all, he turns her out of doors. 2. The shame of a prodigal son. It is a shame to himself that he should be so brutish and unnatural. He makes himself odious to all mankind. It is a shame to his parents and family, who are reflected upon, though, perhaps, without just cause, for teaching him no better, or being in some way wanting to him.
27 Cease, my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge.
This is a good caution to those that have had a good education to take heed of hearkening to those who, under pretence of instructing them, draw them off from those good principles under the influence of which they were trained up. Observe, 1. There is that which seems designed for instruction, but really tends to the destruction of young men. The factors for vice will undertake to teach them free thoughts and a fashionable conversation, how to palliate the sins they have a mind to and stop the mouth of their own consciences, how to get clear of the restraints of their education and to set up for wits and beaux. This is the instruction which causes to err from the forms of sound words, which should be held fast in faith and love. 2. It is the wisdom of young men to turn a deaf ear to such instructions, as the adder does to the charms that are designed to ensnare her. "Dread hearing such talk as tends top instil loose principles into the mind; and, if thou art linked in with such, break off from them; thou hast heard enough, or too much, and therefore hear no more of the evil communication which corrupts good manners."
28 An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity.
Here is a description of the worst of
sinners, whose hearts are fully set in them to do evil. 1.
They set that at defiance which would deter and detain them from
sin: An ungodly witness is one that bears false witness
against his neighbour, and will forswear himself to do another a
mischief, in which there is not only great injustice, but great
impiety; this is one of the worst of men. Or an ungodly
witness is one that profanely and atheistically witnesses
against religion and godliness, whose instructions seduce from
the words of knowledge (
29 Judgments are prepared for scorners, and stripes for the back of fools.
Note, 1. Scorners are fools. Those that
ridicule things sacred and serious do but make themselves
ridiculous. Their folly shall be manifest unto all men. 2.
Those that scorn judgments cannot escape them,
1 Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.
Here is, 1. The mischief of drunkenness:
Wine is a mocker; strong drink is raging. It is so to the
sinner himself; it mocks him, makes a fool of him, promises him
that satisfaction which it can never give him. It smiles upon him
at first, but at the last it bites. In reflection upon it,
it rages in his conscience. It is raging in the body, puts the
humours into a ferment. When the wine is in the wit is out,
and then the man, according as his natural temper is, either mocks
like a fool or rages like a madman. Drunkenness, which pretends to
be a sociable thing, renders men unfit for society, for it makes
them abusive with their tongues and outrageous in their passions,
2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul.
See here, 1. How formidable kings are, and what a terror they strike upon those they are angry with. Their fear, with which (especially when they are absolute and their will is a law) they keep their subjects in awe, is as the roaring of a lion, which is very dreadful to the creatures he preys upon, and makes them tremble so that they cannot escape from him. Those princes that rule by wisdom and love rule like God himself, and bear his image; but those that rule merely by terror, and with a high hand, do but rule like a lion in the forest, with a brutal power. Oderint, dum metuant—Let them hate, provided they fear. 2. How unwise therefore those are that quarrel with them, that are angry at them, and so provoke them to anger. They sin against their own lives. Much more do those do so that provoke the King of kings to anger. Nemo me impune lacesset—No one shall provoke me with impunity.
3 It is an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling.
This is designed to rectify men's mistakes
concerning strife. 1. Men think it is their wisdom to engage in
quarrels; whereas it is the greatest folly that can be. He thinks
himself a wise man that is quick in resenting affronts, that stands
upon every nicety of honour and right, and will not abate an ace of
either, that prescribes, and imposes, and gives law, to every body;
but he that thus meddles is a fool, and creates a great deal of
needless vexation to himself. 2. Men think, when they are engaged
in quarrels, that it would be a shame to them to go back and let
fall the weapon; whereas really it is an honour for a man to
cease from strife, an honour to withdraw an action, to drop a
controversy, to forgive an injury, and to be friends with those
that we have fallen out with. It is the honour of a man, a wise
man, a man of spirit, to show the command he has of himself by
ceasing from strife, yielding, and stooping, and receding
from his just demands, for peace-sake, as Abraham, the better man,
4 The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing.
See here the evil of slothfulness and the love of ease. 1. It keeps men from the most necessary business, from ploughing and sowing when the season is: The sluggard has ground to occupy, and has ability for it; he can plough, but he will not; some excuse or other he has to shift it off, but the true reason is that it is cold weather. Though ploughing time is not in the depth of winter, it is in the borders of winter, when he thinks it too cold for him to be abroad. Those are scandalously sluggish who, in the way of their business, cannot find in their hearts to undergo so little toil as that of ploughing and so little hardship as that of a cold blast. Thus careless are many in the affairs of their souls; a trifling difficulty will frighten them from the most important duty; but good soldiers must endure hardness. 2. Thereby it deprives them of the most necessary supports: Those that will not plough in seed-time cannot expect to reap in harvest; and therefore they must beg their bread with astonishment when the diligent are bringing home their sheaves with joy. He that will not submit to the labour of ploughing must submit to the shame of begging. They shall beg in harvest, and yet have nothing; no, not then when there is great plenty. Though it may be charity to relieve sluggards, yet a man may, in justice, not relieve them; they deserve to be left to starve. Those that would not provide oil in their vessels begged when the bridegroom came, and were denied.
5 Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out.
A man's wisdom is here said to be of use to him for the pumping of other people, and diving into them, 1. To get the knowledge of them. Though men's counsels and designs are ever so carefully concealed by them, so that they are as deep water which one cannot fathom, yet there are those who by sly insinuations, and questions that seem foreign, will get out of them both what they have done and what they intend to do. Those therefore who would keep counsel must not only put on resolution, but stand upon their guard. 2. To get knowledge by them. Some are very able and fit to give counsel, having an excellent faculty of cleaving a hair, hitting the joint of a difficulty, and advising pertinently, but they are modest, and reserved, and not communicative; they have a great deal in them, but it is loth to come out. In such a case a man of understanding will draw it out, as wine out of a vessel. We lose the benefit we might have by the conversation of wise men for want of the art of being inquisitive.
6 Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find?
Note, 1. It is easy to find those that will pretend to be kind and liberal. Many a man will call himself a man of mercy, will boast what good he has done and what good he designs to do, or, at least, what an affection he has to well-doing. Most men will talk a great deal of their charity, generosity, hospitality, and piety, will sound a trumpet to themselves, as the Pharisees, and what little goodness they have will proclaim it and make a mighty matter of it. 2. But it is hard to find those that really are kind and liberal, that have done and will do more than either they speak of or care to hear spoken of, that will be true friends in a strait; such a one as one may trust to is like a black swan.
7 The just man walketh in his integrity: his children are blessed after him.
It is here observed to the honour of a good man, 1. That he does well for himself. He has a certain rule, which with an even steady hand he governs himself by: He walks in his integrity; he keeps good conscience, and he has the comfort of it, for it is his rejoicing. He is not liable to those uneasinesses, either in contriving what he shall do or reflecting on what he has done, which those are liable to that walk in deceit. 2. That he does well for his family: His children are blessed after him, and fare the better for his sake. God has mercy in store for the seed of the faithful.
8 A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth away all evil with his eyes.
Here is, 1. The character of a good
governor: He is a king that deserves to be called so who
sits in the throne, not as a throne of honour, to take his
ease, and take state upon him, and oblige men to keep their
distance, but as a throne of judgment, that he may do
justice, give redress to the injured and punish the injurious, who
makes his business his delight and loves no pleasure comparably to
it, who does not devolve the whole care and trouble upon others,
but takes cognizance of affairs himself and sees with his own eyes
as much as may be,
9 Who can say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin?
This question is not only a challenge to
any man in the world to prove himself sinless, whatever he
pretends, but a lamentation of the corruption of mankind, even that
which remains in the best. Alas! Who can say, "I am
sinless?" Observe, 1. Who the persons are that are excluded from
these pretensions—all, one as well as another. Here, in this
imperfect state, no person whatsoever can pretend to be without
sin. Adam could say so in innocency, and saints can say so in
heaven, but none in this life. Those that think themselves as good
as they should be cannot, nay, and those that are really good will
not, dare not, say this. 2. What the pretension is that is
excluded. We cannot say, We have made our hearts clean.
Though we can say, through grace, "We are cleaner than we have
been," yet we cannot say, "We are clean and pure from all
remainders of sin." Or, though we are clean from the gross acts of
sin, yet we cannot say, "Our hearts are clean." Or, though we are
washed and cleansed, yet we cannot say, "We ourselves made our own
hearts clean;" it was the work of the Spirit. Or, though we are
pure from the sins of many others, yet we cannot say, "We are
pure from our sin, the sin that easily besets us, the
body of death which Paul complained of,"
10 Divers weights, and divers measures, both of them are alike abomination to the Lord.
See here, 1. The various arts of deceiving that men have, all which evils the love of money is the root of. In paying and receiving money, which was then commonly done by the scale, they had divers weights, an under-weight for what they paid and an over-weight for what they received; in delivering out and taking in goods they had divers measures, a scanty measure to sell by and a large measure to buy by. This was done wrong with plot and contrivance, and under colour of doing right. Under these is included all manner of fraud and deceit in commerce and trade. 2. The displeasure of God against them. Whether they be about the money or the goods, in the buyer or in the seller, they are all alike an abomination to the Lord. He will not prosper the trade that is thus driven, nor bless what is thus got. He hates those that thus break the common faith by which justice is maintained, and will be the avenger of all such.
11 Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right.
The tree is known by its fruits, a man
by his doings, even a young tree by its first fruits, a
child by his childish things, whether his work be clean
only, appearing good (the word is used
12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the Lord hath made even both of them.
Note, 1. God is the God of nature, and all
the powers and faculties of nature are derived from him and depend
upon him, and therefore are to be employed for him. It was he that
formed the eye and planted the ear (
13 Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty; open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread.
Note, 1. Those that indulge themselves in their ease may expect to want necessaries, which should have been gotten by honest labour. "Therefore, though thou must sleep (nature requires it), yet love not sleep, as those do that hate business. Love not sleep for its own sake, but only as it fits for further work. Love not much sleep, but rather grudge the time that is spent in it, and wish thou couldst live without it, that thou mightest always be employed in some good exercise." We must allow it to our bodies as men allow it to their servants, because they cannot help it and otherwise they shall have no good of them. Those that love sleep are likely to come to poverty, not only because they lose the time they spend in excess of sleep, but because they contract a listless careless disposition, and are still half asleep, never well awake. 2. Those that stir up themselves to their business may expect to have conveniences: "Open thy eyes, awake and shake off sleep, see how far in the day it is, how thy work wants thee, and how busy others are about thee! And, when thou art awake, look up, look to thy advantages, and do not let slip thy opportunities; apply thy mind closely to thy business and be in care about it. It is the easy condition of a great advantage: Open thy eyes and thou shalt be satisfied with bread; if thou dost not grow rich, yet though shalt have enough, and that is as good as a feast."
14 It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer: but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth.
See here 1. What arts men use to get a good bargain and to buy cheap. They not only cheapen carelessly, as if they had no need, no mind for the commodity, when perhaps they cannot go without it (there may be prudence in that), but they vilify and run down that which yet they know to be of value; they cry, "It is naught, it is naught; it has this and the other fault, or perhaps may have; it is not good of the sort; and it is too dear; we can have better and cheaper elsewhere, or have bought better and cheaper." This is the common way of dealing; and after all, it may be, they know the contrary of what they affirm; but the buyer, who may think he has no other way of being even with the seller, does as extravagantly commend his goods and justify the price he sets on them, and so there is a fault on both sides; whereas the bargain would be made every jot as well if both buyer and seller would be modest and speak as they think. 2. What pride and pleasure men take in a good bargain when they have got it, though therein they contradict themselves, and own they dissembled when they were driving the bargain. When the buyer has beaten down the seller, who was content to lower his price rather than lose a customer (as many poor tradesmen are forced to do—small profit is better than none), then he goes his way, and boasts what excellent goods he has got at his own price, and takes it as an affront and a reflection upon his judgment if any body disparages his bargain. Perhaps he knew the worth of the good better than the seller himself did and knows how to get a great deal by them. See how apt men are to be pleased with their gettings and proud of their tricks; whereas a fraud and a lie are what a man ought to be ashamed of, though he have gained ever so much by them.
15 There is gold, and a multitude of rubies: but the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel.
The lips of knowledge (a good
understanding to guide the lips and a good elocution to diffuse the
knowledge) are to be preferred far before gold, and pearl, and
rubies; for, 1. They are more rare in themselves, more scarce and
hard to be got. There is gold in many a man's pocket that
has no grace in his heart. In Solomon's time there was plenty of
gold (
16 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger: and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.
Two sorts of persons are here spoken of that are ruining their own estates, and will be beggars shortly, and therefore are not to be trusted with any good security:—1. Those that will be bound for any body that will ask them, that entangle themselves in rash suretiship to oblige their idle companions; they will break at last, nay, they cannot hold out long; these waste by wholesale. 2. Those that are in league with abandoned women, that treat them, and court them, and keep company with them. They will be beggars in a little time; never give them credit without good pledge. Strange women have strange ways of impoverishing men to enrich themselves.
17 Bread of deceit is sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel.
Note, 1. Sin may possibly be pleasant in the commission: Bread of deceit, wealth gotten by fraud, by lying and oppression, may be sweet to a man, and the more sweet for its being ill-gotten, such pleasure does the carnal mind take in the success of its wicked projects. All the pleasures and profits of sin are bread of deceit. They are stolen, for they are forbidden fruit; and they will deceive men, for they are not what they promise. For a time, however, they are rolled under the tongue as a sweet morsel, and the sinner blesses himself in them. But, 2. It will be bitter in reflection. Afterwards the sinner's mouth shall be filled with gravel. When his conscience is awakened, when he sees himself cheated, and becomes apprehensive of the wrath of God against him for his sin, how painful and uneasy then is the thought of it! The pleasures of sin are but for a season, and are succeeded with sorrow. Some nations have punished malefactors by mingling gravel with their bread.
18 Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war.
Note, 1. It is good in every thing to act
with deliberation, and to consult with ourselves at least, and, in
matters of moment, with our friends, too, before we determine, but
especially to ask counsel of God, and beg direction from him, and
observe the guidance of this eye. This is the way to have both our
minds and our purposes established, and to succeed well in our
affairs; whereas what is done hastily and with precipitation is
repented of at leisure. Take time, and you will have done the
sooner. Deliberandum est diu, quod statuendum est
semel—A final decision should be preceded by mature
deliberation. 2. It is especially our wisdom to be cautious in
making war. Consider, and take advice, whether the war should be
begun or no, whether it be just, whether it be prudent, whether we
be a match for the enemy, and able to carry it on when it is too
late to retreat (
19 He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips.
Two sorts of people are dangerous to be conversed with:—1. Tale-bearers, though they are commonly flatterers, and by fair speeches insinuate themselves into men's acquaintance. Those are unprincipled people that go about carrying stories, that make mischief among neighbours and relations, that sow in the minds of people jealousies of their governors, of their ministers, and of one another, that reveal secrets which they are entrusted with or which by unfair means they come to the knowledge of, under pretence of guessing at men's thoughts and intentions, tell that of them which is really false. "Be not familiar with such; do not give them the hearing when they tell their tales and reveal secrets, for you may be sure that they will betray your secrets too and tell tales of you." 2. Flatterers, for they are commonly tale-bearers. If a man fawn upon you, compliment and commend you, suspect him to have some design upon you, and stand upon your guard; he would pick that out of you which will serve him to make a story of to somebody else to your prejudice; therefore meddle not with him that flatters with his lips. Those too dearly love, and too dearly buy, their own praise, that will put confidence in a man and trust him with a secret or business because he flatters them.
20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness.
Here is, 1. An undutiful child become very
wicked by degrees. He began with despising his father and mother,
slighting their instructions, disobeying their commands, and raging
at their rebukes, but at length he arrives at such a pitch of
impudence and impiety as to curse them, to give them scurrilous and
opprobrious language, and to wish mischief to those that were
instruments of his being and have taken so much care and pains
about him, and this in defiance of God and his law, which had made
this a capital crime (
21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; but the end thereof shall not be blessed.
Note, 1. It is possible that an estate may be suddenly raised. There are those that will be rich, by right or wrong, who make no conscience of what they say or do if they can but get money by it, who, when it is in their power, will cheat their own father, and who sordidly spare and hoard up what they get, grudging themselves and their families food convenient and thinking all lost but what they buy land with or put out to interest. By such ways as these a man may grow rich, may grow very rich, in a little time, at his first setting out. 2. An estate that is suddenly raised is often as suddenly ruined. It was raised hastily, but, not being raised honestly, it proves soon ripe and soon rotten: The end thereof shall not be blessed of God, and, if he do not bless it, it can neither be comfortable nor of any continuance; so that he who got it at the end will be a fool. He had better have taken time and built firmly.
22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the Lord, and he shall save thee.
Those that live in this world must expect
to have injuries done them, affronts given them, and trouble
wrongfully created them, for we dwell among briers. Now here we are
told what to do when we have wrong done us. 1. We must not avenge
ourselves, no, nor so much as think of revenge, or design it:
"Say not thou, no, not in thy heart, I will recompense
evil for evil. Do not please thyself with the thought that some
time or other thou shalt have an opportunity of being quits with
him. Do not wish revenge, or hope for it, much less resolve upon
it, no, not when the injury is fresh and the resentment of it most
deep. Never say that thou wilt do a thing which thou canst not in
faith pray to God to assist thee in, and that thou canst not
do in mediating revenge." 2. We must refer ourselves to God, and
leave it to him to plead our cause, to maintain our right, and
reckon with those that do us wrong in such a way and manner as he
thinks fit and in his own due time: "Wait on the Lord, and
attend his pleasure, acquiesce in his will, and he does not say
that he will punish him that has injured thee (instead of desiring
that thou must forgive him and pray for him), but he will save
thee, and that is enough. He will protect thee, so that thy
passing by one injury shall not (as is commonly feared) expose thee
to another; nay, he will recompense good to thee, to balance thy
trouble and encourage thy patience," as David hoped, when Shimei
cursed him,
23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the Lord; and a false balance is not good.
This is to the same purport with what was
said
24 Man's goings are of the Lord; how can a man then understand his own way?
We are here taught that in all our affairs, 1. We have a necessary and constant dependence upon God. All our natural actions depend upon his providence, all our spiritual actions upon his grace. The best man is no better than God makes him; and every creature is that to us which it is the will of God that it should be. Our enterprises succeed, not as we desire and design, but as God directs and disposes. The goings even of a strong man (so the word signifies) are of the Lord, for his strength is weakness without God, nor is the battle always to the strong. 2. We have no foresight of future events, and therefore know not how to forecast for them: How can a man understand his own way? How can he tell what will befal him, since God's counsels concerning him are secret, and therefore how can he of himself contrive what to do without divine direction? We so little understand our own way that we know not what is good for ourselves, and therefore we must make a virtue of necessity, and commit our way unto the Lord, in whose hand it is, follow the guidance and submit to the disposal of Providence.
25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and after vows to make enquiry.
Two things, by which God is greatly
affronted, men are here said to be ensnared by, and entangled not
only in guilt, but in trouble and ruin at length:—1. Sacrilege,
men's alienating holy things and converting them to their own use,
which is here called devouring them. What is devoted in any
way to the service and honour of God, for the support of religion
and divine worship or the relief of the poor, ought to be
conscientiously preserved to the purposes designed; and those that
directly or indirectly embezzle it, or defeat the purpose for which
it was given, will have a great deal to answer for. Will a man
rob God in tithes and offerings?
26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel over them.
See here, 1. What is the business of magistrates. They are to be a terror to evil-doers. They must scatter the wicked, who are linked in confederacies to assist and embolden one another in doing mischief; and there is no doing this but by bringing the wheel over them, that is, putting the laws in execution against them, crushing their power and quashing their projects. Severity must sometimes be used to rid the country of those that are openly vicious and mischievous, debauched and debauching. 2. What is the qualification of magistrates, which is necessary in order to do this. They have need to be both pious and prudent, for it is the wise king, who is both religious and discreet, that is likely to effect the suppression of vice and reformation of manners.
27 The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord, searching all the inward parts of the belly.
We have here the dignity of the soul, the
great soul of man, that light which lighteth every man. 1. It is a
divine light; it is the candle of the Lord, a candle of his
lighting, for it is the inspiration of the Almighty that
gives us understanding. He forms the spirit of man within
him. It is after the image of God that man is created in
knowledge. Conscience, that noble faculty, is God's deputy in the
soul; it is a candle not only lighted by him, but lighted for him.
The Father of spirits is therefore called the Father of
lights. 2. It is a discovering light. By the help of reason we
come to know men, to judge of their characters, and dive into their
designs; by the help of conscience we come to know ourselves. The
spirit of a man has a self-consciousness (
28 Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is upholden by mercy.
Here we have, 1. The virtues of a good king. Those are mercy and truth, especially mercy, for that is mentioned twice here. He must be strictly faithful to his word, must be sincere, and abhor all dissimulation, must religiously discharge all the trusts reposed in him, must support and countenance truth. He must likewise rule with clemency, and by all acts of compassion gain the affections of his people. Mercy and truth are the glories of God's throne, and kings are called gods. 2. The advantages he gains thereby. These virtues will preserve his person and support his government, will make him easy and safe, beloved by his own people and feared by his enemies, if it be possible that he should have any.
29 The glory of young men is their strength: and the beauty of old men is the gray head.
This shows that both young and old have
their advantages, and therefore must each of them be, according to
their capacities, serviceable to the public, and neither of them
despise nor envy the other. 1. Let not old people despise the
young, for they are strong and fit for action, able to go through
business and break through difficulties, which the aged and weak
cannot grapple with. The glory of young men is their
strength, provided they use it well (in the service of God and
their country, not of their lusts), and that they be not proud of
it nor trust to it. 2. Let not young people despise the old, for
they are grave, and fit for counsel, and, though they have not the
strength that young men have, yet they have more wisdom and
experience. Juniores ad labores, seniores ad
honores—Labour is for the young, honour for the aged.
God has put honour upon the old man; for his gray head is
his beauty. See
30 The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly.
Note, 1. Many need severe rebukes. Some
children are so obstinate that their parents can do no good with
them without sharp correction; some criminals must feel the rigour
of the law and public justice; gentle methods will not work upon
them; they must be beaten black and blue. And the wise God sees
that his own children sometimes need very sharp afflictions. 2.
Severe rebukes sometimes do a great deal of good, as corrosives
contribute to the cure of a wound, eating out the proud flesh. The
rod drives out even that foolishness which was bound up in the
heart, and cleanses away the evil there. 3. Frequently those that
most need severe rebukes can worse bear them. Such is the
corruption of nature that men are as loth to be rebuked sharply for
their sins as to be beaten till their bones ache. Correction is
grievous to him that forsakes the way, and yet it is good for
him,
1 The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will.
Note, 1. Even the hearts of men are
in God's hand, and not only their goings, as he had said,
2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: but the Lord pondereth the hearts.
Note, 1. We are all apt to be partial in
judging of ourselves and our own actions, and to think too
favourably of our own character, as if there was nothing amiss in
it: Every way of a man, even his by-way, is right in his
own eyes. The proud heart is very ingenious in putting a fair
face upon a foul matter, and in making that appear right to itself
which is far from being so, to stop the mouth of conscience. 2. We
are sure that the judgment of God concerning us is according to
truth. Whatever our judgment is concerning ourselves, the Lord
ponders the heart. God looks at the heart, and judges of men
according to that, of their actions according to their principles
and intentions; and his judgment of that is as exact as ours is of
that which we ponder most, and more so; he weighs it in an unerring
balance,
3 To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the Lord than sacrifice.
Here, 1. It is implied that many deceive
themselves with a conceit that, if they offer sacrifice, that will
excuse them from doing justice, and procure them a dispensation for
their unrighteousness; and this makes their way seem right,
4 An high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of the wicked, is sin.
This may be taken as showing us, 1. The
marks of a wicked man. He that has a high look and a proud
heart, that carries himself insolently and scornfully towards
both God and man, and that is always ploughing and plotting,
designing and devising some mischief or other, is indeed a wicked
man. The light of the wicked is sin. Sin is the pride,
the ambition, the glory and joy, and the business of wicked
men. 2. The miseries of wicked man. His raised expectations,
his high designs, and most elaborate contrivances and projects, are
sin to him; he contracts guilt in them and so prepares trouble for
himself. The very business of all wicked men, as well as their
pleasure, is nothing but sin; so Bishop Patrick. They do all to
serve their lusts, and have no regard to the glory of God in it,
and therefore their ploughing is sin, and no marvel when
their sacrificing is so,
5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness; but of every one that is hasty only to want.
Here is, 1. The way to be rich. If we would live plentifully and comfortably in the world, we must be diligent in our business, and not shrink from the toil and trouble of it, but prosecute it closely, improving all advantages and opportunities for it, and doing what we do with all our might; yet we must not be hasty in it, nor hurry ourselves and others with it, but keep doing fair and softly, which, we say, goes far in a day. With diligence there must be contrivance. The thoughts of the diligent are as necessary as the hand of the diligent. Forecast is as good as work. Seest thou a man thus prudent and diligent? He will have enough to live on. 2. The way to be poor. Those that are hasty, that are rash and inconsiderate in their affairs, and will not take time to think, that are greedy of gain, by right or wrong, and make haste to be rich by unjust practices or unwise projects, are in the ready road to poverty. Their thoughts and contrivances, by which they hope to raise themselves, will ruin them.
6 The getting of treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death.
This shows the folly of those that hope to enrich themselves by dishonest practices, by oppressing and over-reaching those with whom they deal, by false-witness-bearing, or by fraudulent contracts, of those that make no scruples of lying when there is any thing to be got by it. They may perhaps heap up treasures by these means, that which they make their treasure; but, 1. They will not meet with the satisfaction they expect. It is a vanity tossed to and fro; it will be disappointment and vexation of spirit to them; they will not have the comfort of it, nor can they put any confidence in it, but will be perpetually uneasy. It will be tossed to and fro by their own consciences, and by the censures of men; let them expect to be in a constant hurry. 2. They will meet with destruction they do not expect. While they are seeking wealth by such unlawful practices they are really seeking death; they lay themselves open to the envy and ill-will of men by the treasures they get, and to the wrath and curse of God, by the lying tongue wherewith they get them, which he will make to fall upon themselves and sink them to hell.
7 The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because they refuse to do judgment.
See here, 1. The nature of injustice.
Getting money by lying (
8 The way of man is froward and strange: but as for the pure, his work is right.
This shows that as men are so is their way.
1. Evil men have evil ways. If the man be froward, his way
also is strange; and this is the way of most men, such is
the general corruption of mankind. They have all gone aside
(
9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a brawling woman in a wide house.
See here, 1. What a great affliction it is to a man to have a brawling scolding woman for his wife, who upon every occasion, and often upon no occasion, breaks out into a passion, and chides either him or those about her, is fretful to herself and furious to her children and servants, and, in both, vexatious to her husband. If a man has a wide house, spacious and pompous, this will embitter the comfort of it to him—a house of society (so the word is), in which a man may be sociable, and entertain his friends; this will make both him and his house unsociable, and unfit for enjoyments of true friendship. It makes a man ashamed of his choice and his management, and disturbs his company. 2. What many a man is forced to do under such an affliction. He cannot keep up his authority. He finds it to no purpose to contradict the most unreasonable passion, for it is unruly and rages so much the more; and his wisdom and grace will not suffer him to render railing for railing, nor his conjugal affection to use any severity, and therefore he finds it his best way to retire into a corner of the house-top, and sit alone there, out of the hearing of her clamour; and if he employ himself well there, as he may do, it is the wisest course he can take. Better do so than quit the house, and go into bad company, for diversion, as many, who, like Adam, make their wife's sin the excuse of their own.
10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his neighbour findeth no favour in his eyes.
See here the character of a very wicked man. 1. The strong inclination he has to do mischief. His very soul desires evil, desires that evil may be done and that he may have the pleasure, not only of seeing it, but of having a hand in it. The root of wickedness lies in the soul; the desire that men have to do evil, that is the lust which conceives and brings forth sin. 2. The strong aversion he has to do good: His neighbour, his friend, his nearest relation, finds no favour in his eyes, cannot gain from him the least kindness, though he be in the greatest need of it. And, when he is in the pursuit of the evil his heart is so much upon, he will spare no man that stands in his way; his next neighbour shall be used no better than a stranger, than an enemy.
11 When the scorner is punished, the simple is made wise: and when the wise is instructed, he receiveth knowledge.
This we had before (
12 The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked: but God overthroweth the wicked for their wickedness.
1. As we read this verse, it shows why good men, when they come to understand things aright, will not envy the prosperity of evil-doers. When they see the house of the wicked, how full it is perhaps of all the good things of this life, they are tempted to envy; but when they wisely consider it, when they look upon it with an eye of faith, when they see God overthrowing the wicked for their wickedness, that there is a curse upon their habitation which will certainly be the ruin of it ere long, they see more reason to despise them, or pity them, than to fear or envy them. 2. Some give another sense of it: The righteous man (the judge or magistrate, that is entrusted with the execution of justice, and the preservation of public peace) examines the house of the wicked, searches it for arms or for stolen goods, makes a diligent enquiry concerning his family and the characters of those about him, that he may by his power overthrow the wicked for their wickedness and prevent their doing any further mischief, that he may fire the nests where the birds of prey are harboured or the unclean birds.
13 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard.
Here we have the description and doom of an
uncharitable man. 1. His description: He stops his ears at the
cry of the poor, at the cry of their wants and miseries (he
resolves to take no cognizance of them), at the cry of their
requests and supplications—he resolves he will not so much as give
them the hearing, turns them away from his door, and forbids them
to come near him, or, if he cannot avoid hearing them, he will not
need them, nor be moved by their complaints, no be prevailed with
by their importunities; he shuts up the bowels of his
compassion, and that is equivalent to the stopping of his ears,
14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in the bosom strong wrath.
Here is, 1. The power that is commonly found to be in gifts. Nothing is more violent than anger. O the force of strong wrath! And yet a handsome present, prudently managed, will turn away some men's wrath when it seemed implacable, and disarm the keenest and most passionate resentments. Covetousness is commonly a master-sin and has the command of other lusts. Pecuniæ obediunt omnia—Money commands all things. Thus Jacob pacified Esau and Abigail David. 2. The policy that is commonly used in giving and receiving bribes. It must be a gift in secret and a reward in the bosom, for he that takes it would not be thought to covet it, nor known to receive it, nor would he willingly be beholden to him whom he has been offended with; but, if it be done privately, all is well. No man should be too open in giving any gift, nor boast of the presents he sends; but, if it be a bribe to pervert justice, that is so scandalous that those who are fond of it are ashamed of it.
15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.
Note, 1. It is a pleasure and satisfaction to good men both to see justice administered by the government they live under, right taking place and iniquity suppressed, and also to practise it themselves, according as their sphere is. They not only do justice, but do it with pleasure, not only for fear of shame, but for love of virtue. 2. It is a terror to wicked men to see the laws put in execution against vice and profaneness. It is destruction to them; as it is also a vexation to them to be forced, either for the support of their credit or for fear of punishment, to do judgment themselves. Or, if we take it as we read it, the meaning is, There is true pleasure in the practice of religion, but certain destruction at the end of all vicious courses.
16 The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead.
Here is, 1. The sinner upon his ramble: He wanders out of the way of understanding, and when once he has left that good way he wanders endlessly. The way of religion is the way of understanding; those that are not truly pious are not truly intelligent; those that wander out of this way break the hedge which God has set, and follow the conduct of the world and the flesh; and they go astray like lost sheep. 2. The sinner at his rest, or rather his ruin: He shall remain (quiescet—he shall rest, but not in pace—in peace) in the congregation of the giants, the sinners of the old world, that were swept away by the deluge; to that destruction the damnation of sinners is compared, as sometimes to the destruction of Sodom, when they are said to have their portion in fire and brimstone. Or in the congregation of the damned, that are under the power of the second death. There is a vast congregation of damned sinners, bound in bundles for the fire, and in that those shall remain, remain for ever, who are shut out from the congregation of the righteous. He that forsakes the way to heaven, if he return not to it, will certainly sink into the depths of hell.
17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich.
Here is an argument against a voluptuous
luxurious life, taken from the ruin it brings upon men's temporal
interests. Here is 1. The description of an epicure: He loves
pleasure. God allows us to use the delights of sense soberly
and temperately, wine to make glad the heart and put vigour
into the spirits, and oil to make the face to shine and
beautify the countenance; but he that loves these, that sets his
heart upon them, covets them earnestly, is solicitous to have all
the delights of sense wound up to the height of pleasurableness, is
impatient of every thing that crosses him in his pleasures,
relishes these as the best pleasures, and has his mouth by them put
out of taste for spiritual delights, he is an epicure,
18 The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous, and the transgressor for the upright.
This intimates, 1. What should be done by
the justice of men: The wicked, that are the troublers of a
land, ought to be punished, for the preventing and turning away of
those national judgments which otherwise will be inflicted and in
which even the righteous are many times involved. Thus when Achan
was stoned he was a ransom for the camp of righteous
Israel; and the seven sons of Saul, when they were hanged, were
a ransom for the kingdom of righteous David. 2. What
is often done by the providence of God: The righteous is
delivered out of trouble, and the wicked comes in his stead,
and so seems as if he were a ransom for him,
19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness, than with a contentious and an angry woman.
Note, 1. Unbridled passions embitter and
spoil the comfort of all relations. A peevish angry wife makes her
husband's life uneasy, to whom she should be a comfort and a meet
help. Those cannot dwell in peace and happiness that cannot dwell
in peace and love. Even those that are one flesh, if they be not
withal one spirit, have no joy of their union. 2. It is better to
have no company than bad company. The wife of thy covenant is thy
companion, and yet, if she be peevish and provoking, it is
better to dwell in a solitary wilderness, exposed to
wind and weather, than in company with her. A man may better enjoy
God and himself in a wilderness than among quarrelsome relations
and neighbours. See
20 There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up.
Note, 1. Those that are wise will increase
what they have and live plentifully; their wisdom will teach them
to proportion their expenses to their income and to lay up for
hereafter; so that there is a treasure of things to be
desired, and as much as needs be desired, a good stock of all
things convenient, laid up in season, and particularly of
oil, one of the staple commodities of Canaan,
21 He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, and honour.
See here, 1. What it is to make religion
our business; it is to follow after righteousness and mercy,
not to content ourselves with easy performances, but to do our duty
with the utmost care and pains, as those that are pressing forward
and in fear of coming short. We must both do justly and love mercy,
and must proceed and persevere therein; and, though we cannot
attain to perfection, yet it will be a comfort to us if we aim at
it and follow after it. 2. What will be the advantage of doing so:
Those that do follow after righteousness shall find
righteousness; God will give them grace to do good, and they
shall have the pleasure and comfort of doing it; those that make
conscience of being just to others shall have the pleasure and
comfort of doing it; those that make conscience of being just to
others shall be justly dealt with by others and others shall be
kind to them. The Jews followed after righteousness, and did
not find it, because they sought amiss,
22 A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof.
Note, 1. Those that have power are apt to promise themselves great things from their power. The city of the mighty thinks itself impregnable, and therefore its strength is the confidence thereof, what it boasts of and trust in, bidding defiance to danger. 2. Those that have wisdom, though they are so modest as not to promise much, often perform great things, even against those that are so confident of their strength, by their wisdom. Good conduct will go far even against great force; and a stratagem, well managed, may effectually scale the city of the mighty and cast down the strength it had such a confidence in. A wise man will gain upon the affections of people and conquer them by strength of reason, which is a more noble conquest than that obtained by strength of arms. Those that understand their interest will willingly submit themselves to a wise and good man, and the strongest walls shall not hold out against him.
23 Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue keepeth his soul from troubles.
Note, 1. It is our great concern to keep our souls from straits, being entangled in snares and perplexities, and disquieted with troubles, that we may preserve the possession and enjoyment of ourselves and that our souls may be in frame for the service of God. 2. Those that would keep their souls must keep a watch before the door of their lips, must keep the mouth by temperance, that no forbidden fruit go into it, no stolen waters, that nothing be eaten or drunk to excess; they must keep the tongue also, that no forbidden word go out of the door of the lips, no corrupt communication. By a constant watchfulness over our words we shall prevent abundance of mischiefs which an ungoverned tongue runs men into. Keep thy heart, and that will keep thy tongue from sin; keep thy tongue, and that will keep thy heart from trouble.
24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud wrath.
See here the mischief of pride and haughtiness. 1. It exposes men to sin; it makes them passionate, and kindles in them the fire of proud wrath. They are continually dealing in it, as if it were their trade to be angry, and they had nothing so much to do as to barter passions and exchange bitter words. Most of the wrath that inflames the spirits and societies of men is proud wrath. Men cannot bear the least slight, nor in any thing to be crossed or contradicted, but they are out of humour, nay, in a heat, immediately. It likewise makes them scornful when they are angry, very abusive with their tongues, insolent towards those above them and imperious towards all about them. Only by pride comes all this. 2. It exposes men to shame. They get a bad name by it, and every one calls them proud and haughty scorners, and therefore nobody cares for having any thing to do with them. If men would but consult their reputation a little and the credit of their profession, which suffers with it, they would not indulge their pride and passion as they do.
25 The desire of the slothful killeth him; for his hands refuse to labour. 26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but the righteous giveth and spareth not.
Here we have, 1. The miseries of the
slothful, whose hands refuse to labour in an honest calling,
by which they might get an honest livelihood. They are as fit for
labour as other men, and business offers itself, to which they
might lay their hands and apply their minds, but they will not;
herein they fondly think they do well for themselves, see
27 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind?
Sacrifices were of divine institution; and
when they were offered in faith, and with repentance and
reformation, God was greatly honoured by them and well-pleased in
them. But they were often not only unacceptable, but an
abomination, to God, and he declared so, which was an
indication both that they were not required for their own sakes and
that there were better things, and for effectual, in reserve, when
sacrifice and offering should be done away. They were an
abomination, 1. When they were brought by wicked men, who
did not, according to the true intent and meaning of sacrificing,
repent of their sins, mortify their lusts, and amend their lives.
Cain brought his offering. Even wicked men may be found in the
external performances of religious worship. Many can freely give
God their beasts, their lips, their knees, who would not give him
their hearts; the Pharisees gave alms. But when the person is an
abomination, as every wicked man is to God, the performance
cannot but be so; even when he brings it diligently; so some
read the latter part of the verse. Though their offerings are
continually before God (
28 A false witness shall perish: but the man that heareth speaketh constantly.
Here is, 1. The doom of a false witness. He who, for favour to one side or malice to the other, gives in a false evidence, or makes an affidavit of that which he knows to be false, or at least does not know to be true, if it be discovered, his reputation will be ruined. A man may tell a lie perhaps in his haste; but he that gives a false testimony does it with deliberation and solemnity, and it cannot but be a presumptuous sin, and a forfeiture of man's credit. But, though he should not be discovered, he himself shall be ruined; the vengeance he imprecated upon himself, when he took the false oath, will come upon him. 2. The praise of him that is conscientious: He who hears (that is, obeys) the command of God, which is to speak every man truth with his neighbour, he who testifies nothing but what he has heard and knows to be true, speaks constantly (that is, consistently with himself); he is always in the same story; he speaks in finem—to the end; people will give credit to him and hear him out; he speaks unto victory; he carries the cause, which the false witness shall lose; he shall speak to eternity. What is true is true eternally. The lip of truth is established for ever.
29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for the upright, he directeth his way.
Here is, 1. The presumption and impudence
of a wicked man: He hardens his face—brazens it, that he
may not blush—steels it, that he may not tremble when he commits
the greatest crimes; he bids defiance to the terrors of the law and
the checks of his own conscience, the reproofs of the word and the
rebukes of Providence; he will have his way and nothing shall
hinder him,
30 There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the Lord. 31 The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the Lord.
The designing busy part of mankind are
directed, in all their counsels and undertakings, to have their eye
to God, and to believe, 1. That there can be no success against
God, and therefore they must never act in opposition to him, in
contempt of his commands, or in contradiction to his counsels.
Though they think they have wisdom, and
understanding, and counsel, the best politics and
politicians, on their side, yet, if it be against the Lord,
it cannot prosper long; it shall not prevail at last. He that sits
in heaven laughs at men's projects against him and his anointed,
and will carry his point in spite of them,
1 A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold.
Here are two things which are more valuable
and which we should covet more than great riches:—1. To be well
spoken of: A name (that is, a good name, a name for
good things with God and good people) is rather to be chosen
than great riches; that is, we should be more careful to do
that by which we may get and keep a good name than that by which we
may raise and increase a great estate. Great riches bring great
cares with them, expose men to danger, and add no real value to a
man. A fool and a knave may have great riches, but a good
name makes a man easy and safe, supposes a man wise and honest,
redounds to the glory of God, and gives a man a greater opportunity
of doing good. By great riches we may relieve the bodily wants of
others, but by a good name we may recommend religion to them. 2. To
be well beloved, to have an interest in the esteem and affections
of all about us; this is better than silver and gold. Christ
has neither silver nor gold, but he grew in favour with God and
man,
2 The rich and poor meet together: the Lord is the maker of them all.
Note, 1. Among the children of men divine
Providence has so ordered it that some are rich and others
poor, and these are intermixed in societies: The Lord is
the Maker of both, both the author of their being and the
disposer of their lot. The greatest man in the world must
acknowledge God to be his Maker, and is under the same obligations
to be subject to him that the meanest is; and the poorest has the
honour to be the work of God's hands as much as the greatest.
Have they not all one Father?
3 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: but the simple pass on, and are punished.
See here, 1. The benefit of wisdom and
consideration: A prudent man, by the help of his prudence,
will foresee an evil, before it comes, and hide
himself; he will be aware when he is entering into a temptation
and will put on his armour and stand on his guard. When the clouds
are gathering for a storm he takes the warning, and flies to the
name of the Lord as his strong tower. Noah foresaw the deluge,
Joseph the years of famine, and provided accordingly. 2. The
mischief of rashness and inconsideration. The simple, who
believe every word that flatters them, will believe none that warns
them, and so they pass on and are punished. They venture
upon sin, though they are told what will be in the end thereof;
they throw themselves into trouble, notwithstanding the fair
warning given them, and they repent their presumption when it is
too late. See an instance of both these,
4 By humility and the fear of the Lord are riches, and honour, and life.
See here, 1. Wherein religion does very much consist—in humility and the fear of the Lord; that is, walking humbly with God. We must so reverence God's majesty and authority as to submit with all humility to the commands of his word and the disposals of his providence. We must have such low thoughts of ourselves as to behave humbly towards God and man. Where the fear of God is there will be humility. 2. What is to be gotten by it—riches, and honour, and comfort, and long life, in this world, as far as God sees good, at least spiritual riches and honour in the favour of God, and the promises and privileges of the covenant of grace, and eternal life at last.
5 Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them.
Note 1. The way of sin is vexatious and dangerous: In the way of the froward, that crooked way, which is contrary to the will and word of God, thorns and snares are found, thorns of grief for past sins and snares entangling them in further sin. He that makes no conscience of what he says and does will find himself hampered by that imaginary liberty, and tormented by his pleasures. Froward people, who are soon angry, expose themselves to trouble at every step. Every thing will fret and vex him that will fret and vex at every thing. 2. The way of duty is safe and easy: He that keeps his soul, that watches carefully over his own heart and ways, is far from those thorns and snares, for his way is both plain and pleasant.
6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.
Here is, 1. A great duty enjoined,
particularly to those that are the parents and instructors of
children, in order to the propagating of wisdom, that it may not
die with them: Train up children in that age of vanity, to
keep them from the sins and snares of it, in that learning age, to
prepare them for what they are designed for. Catechise them;
initiate them; keep them under discipline. Train them as
soldiers, who are taught to handle their arms, keep rank, and
observe the word of command. Train them up, not in the way
they would go (the bias of their corrupt hearts would draw them
aside), but in the way they should go, the way in which, if
you love them, you would have them go. Train up a child
according as he is capable (as some take it), with a gentle
hand, as nurses feed children, little and often,
7 The rich ruleth over the poor, and the borrower is servant to the lender.
He had said (
8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: and the rod of his anger shall fail.
Note, 1. Ill-gotten gains will not prosper:
He that sows iniquity, that does an unjust thing in hopes to
get by it, shall reap vanity; what he gets will never do him
any good nor give him any satisfaction. He will meet nothing but
disappointment. Those that create trouble to others do but prepare
trouble for themselves. Men shall reap as they sow. 2. Abused power
will not last. If the rod of authority turn into a rod of
anger, if men rule by passion instead of prudence, and, instead
of the public welfare, aim at nothing so much as the gratifying of
their own resentments, it shall fail and be broken, and
their power shall not bear them out in their exorbitances,
9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed; for he giveth of his bread to the poor.
Here is, 1. The description of a charitable
man; he has a bountiful eye, opposed to the evil eye
(
10 Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out; yea, strife and reproach shall cease.
See here, 1. What the scorner does. It is implied that he sows discord and makes mischief wherever he comes. Much of the strife and contention which disturb the peace of all societies is owing to the evil interpreter (as some read it), that construes every thing into the worst, to those that despise and deride every one that comes in their way and take a pride in bantering and abusing all mankind. 2. What is to be done with the scorner that will not be reclaimed: Cast him out of your society, as Ishmael, when he mocked Isaac, was thrust out of Abraham's family. Those that would secure the peace must exclude the scorner.
11 He that loveth pureness of heart, for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend.
Here is, 1. The qualification of an accomplished, a complete gentleman, that is fit to be employed in public business. He must be an honest man, a man that loves pureness of heart and hates all impurity, not only pure from all fleshly lusts, but from all deceit and dissimulation, from all selfishness and sinister designs, that takes care to approve himself a man of sincerity, is just and fair from principle, and delights in nothing more than in keeping his own conscience clean and void of offence. He must also be able to speak with a good grace, not to daub and flatter, but to deliver his sentiments decently and ingeniously, in language clean and smooth as his spirit. 2. The preferment such a man stands fair for: The king, if he be wise and good, and understand his own and his people's interest, will be his friend, will make him of his cabinet-council, as there was one in David's court, and another in Solomon's, that was called the king's friend; or, in any business that he has, the king will befriend him. Some understand it of the King of kings. A man in whose spirit there is no guile, and whose speech is always with grace, God will be his friend, Messiah, the Prince, will be his friend. This honour have all the saints.
12 The eyes of the Lord preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor.
Here is, 1. The special care God takes to
preserve knowledge, that is, to keep up religion in the
world by keeping up among men the knowledge of himself and of good
and evil, notwithstanding the corruption of mankind, and the
artifices of Satan to blind men's minds and keep them in ignorance.
It is a wonderful instance of the power and goodness of the eyes
of the Lord, that is, his watchful providence. He preserves
men of knowledge, wise and good men (
13 The slothful man saith, There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets.
Note, 1. Those that have no love for their business will never want excuses to shake it off. Multitudes are ruined, both for soul and body, by their slothfulness, and yet still they have something or other to say for themselves, so ingenious are men in putting a cheat upon their own souls. And who, I pray, will be the gainer at last, when the pretences will be all rejected as vain and frivolous? 2. Many frighten themselves from real duties by imaginary difficulties: The slothful man has work to do without in the fields, but he fancies there is a lion there; nay, he pretends he dares not go along the streets for fear somebody or other should meet him and kill him. He does not himself think so; he only says so to those that call him up. He talks of a lion without, but considers not his real danger from the devil, that roaring lion, which is in bed with him, and from his own slothfulness, which kills him.
14 The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein.
This is designed to warn all young men
against the lusts of uncleanness. As they regard the welfare of
their souls, let them take heed of strange women, lewd
women, whom they ought to be strange to, of the mouth of strange
women, of the kisses of their lips (
15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.
We have here two very sad considerations:—
1. That corruption is woven into our nature. Sin is
foolishness; it is contrary both to our right reason and to
our true interest. It is in the heart; there is an inward
inclination to sin, to speak and act foolishly. It is in the
heart of children; they bring it into the world with them; it
is what they were shapen and conceived in. It is not only
found there, but it is bound there; it is annexed to
the heart (so some); vicious dispositions cleave closely to the
soul, are bound to it as the cion to the stock into which it is
grafted, which quite alters the property. There is a knot tied
between the soul and sin, a true lover's knot; they two became one
flesh. It is true of ourselves, it is true of our children, whom we
have begotten in our own likeness. O God! thou knowest this
foolishness. 2. That correction is necessary to the cure of
it. It will not be got out by fair means and gentle methods; there
must be strictness and severity, and that which will cause grief.
Children need to be corrected, and kept under discipline, by their
parents; and we all need to be corrected by our heavenly Father
(
16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want.
This shows what evil courses rich men
sometimes take, by which, in the end, they will impoverish
themselves and provoke God, notwithstanding their abundance, to
bring them to want; they oppress the poor and give to the
rich. 1. They will not in charity relieve the poor, but
withhold from them, that by saving that which is really the best,
but which they think the most needless part of their expenses, they
may increase their riches; but they will make presents to
the rich, and give them great entertainments, either in pride
and vain-glory, that they may look great, or in policy, that they
may receive it again with advantage. Such shall surely come to
want. Many have been beggared by a foolish generosity, but
never any by a prudent charity. Christ bids us to invite the poor,
17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge. 18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee; they shall withal be fitted in thy lips. 19 That thy trust may be in the Lord, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee. 20 Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge, 21 That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee?
Solomon here changes his style and manner
of speaking. Hitherto, for the most part, since the beginning of
I. An earnest exhortation to get wisdom and grace, by attending to the words of the wise men, both written and preached, the words of the prophets and priests, and particularly to that knowledge which Solomon in this book gives men of good and evil, sin and duty, rewards and punishments. To these words, to this knowledge, the ear must be bowed down in humility and serious attention and the heart applied by faith, and love, and close consideration. The ear will not serve without the heart.
II. Arguments to enforce this exhortation. Consider,
1. The worth and weight of the things themselves which Solomon in this book gives us the knowledge of. They are not trivial things, for amusements and diversion, not jocular proverbs, to be repeated in sport and in order to pass away time. No; they are excellent things, which concern the glory of God, the holiness and happiness of our souls, the welfare of mankind and all communities; they are princely things (so the word is), fit for kings to speak and senates to hear; they are things that concern counsels and knowledge, that is, wise counsels, relating to the most important concerns; things which will not only make us knowing ourselves, but enable us to advise others.
2. The clearness of the discovery of these things and the directing of them to us in particular. "They are made known, publicly known, that all may read,—plainly known, that he that runs may read,—made known this day more fully than ever before, in this day of light and knowledge,—made known in this thy day. But it is only a little while that this light is with thee; perhaps the things that are this day made known to thee, if thou improve not the day of thy visitation, may, before to-morrow, be hidden from thy eyes. They are written, for the greater certainty, and that they may be received and the more safely transmitted pure and entire to posterity. But that which the emphasis is here most laid upon is that they are made known to thee, even to thee, and written to thee, as if it were a letter directed to thee by name. It is suited to thee and to thy case; thou mayest in this glass see thy own face; it is intended for thee, to be a rule to thee, and by it thou must be judged." We cannot say of these things, "They are good things, but they are nothing to us;" no, they are of the greatest concern imaginable to us.
3. The agreeableness of these things to us,
in respect both of comfort and credit. (1.) If we hide them in our
hearts, they will be very pleasing and yield us an abundant
satisfaction (
4. The advantage designed us by them. The
excellent things which God has written to us are not
like the commands which the master gives his servant, which are all
intended for the benefit of the master, but like those which the
master gives his scholar, which are all intended for the benefit of
the scholar. These things must be kept by us, for they are written
to us, (1.) That we may have a confidence in him and communion with
him. That thy trust may be in the Lord,
22 Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress the afflicted in the gate: 23 For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them.
After this solemn preface, one would have expected something new and surprising; but no; here is a plain and common, but very needful caution against the barbarous and inhuman practices of oppressing poor people. Observe,
I. The sin itself, and that is robbing the poor and making them poorer, taking from those that have but little to lose and so leaving them nothing. It is bad to rob any man, but most absurd to rob the poor, whom we should relieve,—to squeeze those with our power whom we should water with our bounty,—to oppress the afflicted, and so to add affliction to them,—to give judgment against them, and so to patronise those that do rob them, which is as bad as if we robbed them ourselves. Rich men will not suffer themselves to be wronged; poor men cannot help themselves, and therefore we ought to be the more careful not to wrong them.
II. The aggravations of the sin. 1. If their inability, by reason of their poverty, to right themselves, embolden us to rob them, it is so much the worse; this is robbing the poor because he is poor; this is not only a base and cowardly thing, to take advantage against a man because he is helpless, but it is unnatural, and proves men worse than beasts. 2. Or, if it be done under the colour of law and justice, that is oppressing the afflicted in the gate, where they ought to be protected from wrong and to have justice done them against those that oppress them.
III. The danger that attends this sin. He that robs and oppresses the poor does it at his peril; for, 1. The oppressed will find God their powerful patron. He will plead their cause, and not suffer them to be run down and trampled upon. If men will not appear for them, God will. 2. The oppressors will find him a just avenger. He will make reprisals upon them, will spoil the souls of those that spoil them; he will repay them in spiritual judgments, in curses to their souls. He that robs the poor will be found in the end a murderer of himself.
24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go: 25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul.
Here is, 1. A good caution against being intimate with a passionate man. It is the law of friendship that we accommodate ourselves to our friends and be ready to serve them, and therefore we ought to be wise and wary in the choice of a friend, that we come not under the sacred tie to any one whom it would be our folly to accommodate ourselves to. Thought we must be civil to all, yet we must be careful whom we lay in our bosoms and contract a familiarity with. And, among others, a man who is easily provoked, touchy, and apt to resent affronts, who, when he is in a passion, cares not what he says or does, but grows outrageous, such a one is not fit to be made a friend or companion, for he will be ever and anon angry with us and that will be our trouble, and he will expect that we should, like him, be angry with others, and that will be our sin. 2. Good cause given for this caution: Lest thou learn his way. Those we go with we are apt to grow like. Our corrupt hearts have so much tinder in them that it is dangerous conversing with those that throw about the sparks of their passion. We shall thereby get a snare to our souls, for a disposition to anger is a great snare to any man, and an occasion of much sin. He does not say, "Lest thou have ill language given thee or get a broken head," but, which is must worse, "Lest thou imitate him, to humour him, and so contract an ill habit."
26 Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts. 27 If thou hast nothing to pay, why should he take away thy bed from under thee?
We have here, as often before, a caution
against suretiship, as a thing both imprudent and unjust. 1. We
must not associate ourselves, nor contract an intimacy, with men of
broken fortunes, and reputations, who need and will urge their
friends to be bound for them, that they may cheat their neighbours
to feed their lusts, and by keeping up a little longer may do the
more damage at last to those that give them credit. Have nothing to
do with such; be not thou among them. 2. We must not cheat people
of their money, by striking hands ourselves, or becoming
surety for others, when we have not to pay. If a man by
the divine providence is disabled to pay his debts, he ought to be
pitied and helped; but he that takes up money or goods himself, or
is bound for another, when he knows that he has not wherewithal to
pay, or that what he has is so settled that the creditors cannot
come at it, does in effect pick his neighbour's pocket, and though,
in all cases, compassion is to be used, yet he may thank himself if
the law have its course and his bed be taken from under
him, which might be taken for a pledge to secure a debt,
28 Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set.
1. We are here taught not to invade another man's right, though we can find ways of doing it ever so secretly and plausibly, clandestinely and by fraud, without any open force. Let not property in general be entrenched upon, by robbing men of their liberties and privileges, or of any just ways of maintaining them. Let not the property of particular persons be encroached upon. The land-marks, or meer-stones, are standing witnesses to every man's right; let not those be removed quite away, for thence come wars, and fightings, and endless disputes; let them not be removed so as to take from thy neighbour's lot to thy own, for that is downright robbing him and entailing the fraud upon posterity. 2. We may infer hence that a deference is to be paid, in all civil matters, to usages that have prevailed time out of mind and the settled constitutions of government, in which it becomes us to acquiesce, lest an attempt to change it, under pretence of changing it for the better, prove of dangerous consequence.
29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.
Here is, 1. A plain intimation what a hard thing it is to find a truly ingenious industrious man: "Seest thou a man diligent in his business? Thou wilt not see many such, so epidemical are dulness and slothfulness." He is here commended who lays out himself to get business, though it be but in a very low and narrow sphere, and is not easy when he is out of business, who loves business, is quick and active in it, and goes through it, not only with constancy and resolution, but with dexterity and expedition, a man of despatch, who knows how to bring a deal of business into a little compass. 2. A moral prognostication of the preferment of such a man; though now he stands before mean men, is employed by them and attends upon them, yet he will rise, and is likely enough to stand before kings, as an ambassador to foreign kings or prime-minister of state to his own. Seest thou a man diligent in the business of religion? He is likely to excel in virtue, and shall stand before the King of kings.
1 When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what is before thee: 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. 3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.
The sin we are here warned against is
luxury and sensuality, and the indulgence of the appetite in eating
and drinking, a sin that most easily besets us. 1. We are here told
when we enter into temptation, and are in most danger of falling
into this sin: "When thou sittest to eat with a ruler thou
has great plenty before thee, varieties and dainties, such a table
spread as thou has seldom seen; thou are ready to think, as Haman
did, of nothing but the honour hereby done thee (
4 Labour not to be rich: cease from thine own wisdom. 5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.
As some are given to appetite (
I. How he dissuades the covetous man from
toiling and tormenting himself (
II. How he dissuades the covetous man from cheating and deceiving himself by an inordinate love and pursuit of that which is vanity and vexation of spirit; for,
1. It is not substantial and satisfying: "Wilt thou be such a fool as to set thy eyes, to cause thy eyes to fly with eagerness and violence, upon that which is not?" Note, (1.) The things of this world are things that are not. They have a real existence in nature and are the real gifts of Providence, but in the kingdom of grace they are things that are not; they are not a happiness and portion for a soul, are not what they promise to be nor what we expect them to be; they are a show, a shadow, a sham upon the soul that trusts to them. They are not, for in a little while they will not be, they will not be ours; they perish in the using; the fashion of them passes away. (2.) It is therefore folly for us to set our eyes upon them, to admire them as the best things, to appropriate them to ourselves as our good things, and to aim at them as our mark at which all our actions are levelled, to fly upon them as the eagle upon her prey. "Wilt thou do a thing so absurd in itself? What thou, a reasonable creature, wilt thou dote upon shadows? The eyes are put for rational and intellectual powers; wilt thou throw those away upon such undeserving objects? To set the hands and feet upon the world is well enough, but not the eyes, the eyes of the mind; those were made to contemplate better things. Wilt thou, my son, that professest religion, put such an affront upon God (towards whom the eyes should ever be) and such an abuse upon thy soul?"
2. It is not durable and abiding. Riches
are very uncertain things; certainly they are so: They make
themselves wings, and fly away. The more we cause our eyes to
fly upon them the more likely they are to fly away from us. (1.)
Riches will leave us. Those that hold them ever so fast cannot hold
them long; either they must be taken from us or we must be taken
from them. The goods are said to flow away as a stream (
6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats: 7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. 8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words.
Those that are voluptuous and given to
appetite (
9 Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words.
We are here directed not to cast pearls
before swine (
10 Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless: 11 For their redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee.
Note, 1. The fatherless are taken under
God's special protection; with him they not only find mercy shown
to them (
12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge. 13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die. 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell. 15 My son, if thine heart be wise, my heart shall rejoice, even mine. 16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, when thy lips speak right things.
Here is, 1. A parent instructing his child.
He is here brought in persuading him to give his mind to his book,
and especially to the scriptures and his catechism, to attend to
the words of knowledge, by which he might come to know his
duty, and danger, and interest, and not to think it enough to give
them the hearing, but to apply his heart to them, to delight in
them, and bow his will to the authority of them. The heart is
then applied to the instruction when the instruction is
applied to the heart. 2. A parent correcting his child. A tender
parent can scarcely find in his heart to do this; it goes much
against the grain. But he finds it is necessary; it is his duty,
and therefore he dares not withhold correction when there is
occasion for it (spare the rod and spoil the child); he
beats him with the rod, gives him a gentle correction, the
stripes of the sons of men, not such as we give to beasts.
Beat him with the rod and he shall not die. The rod will not
kill him; nay, it will prevent his killing himself by those vicious
courses which the rod will be necessary to restrain him from. For
the present it is not joyous, but grievous, both to the
parent and to the child; but when it is given with wisdom, designed
for good, accompanied with prayer, and blessed of God, it may prove
a happy means of preventing his utter destruction and delivering
his soul from hell. Our great care must be about our children's
souls; we must not see them in danger of hell without using all
possible means, with the utmost care and concern, to snatch them as
brands out of everlasting burnings. Let the body smart, so that the
spirit be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 3. A parent
encouraging his child, telling him, (1.) What was all he expected,
nothing but what would be for his own good, that his heart be
wise and that his lips speak right things, that he be
under the government of good principles, and that by those
principles he particularly maintain a good environment of his
tongue. It is to be hoped that those will do right things
when they grow up who learn to speak right things when they
are young, and dare not speak any bad words. (2.) What a comfort it
would be to him if herein he answered his expectation: "If thy
heart be wise, my heart shall rejoice, shall rejoice in thee,
even mine, who have taken so much care and pains about thee,
my heart, that has many a time ached for thee, for which thou
shouldst study thus to make a grateful requital." Note, The wisdom
of children will be the joy of their parents and teachers, who have
no greater joy than to see them walk in the truth,
17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long. 18 For surely there is an end; and thine expectation shall not be cut off.
Here is, 1. A necessary caution against
entertaining any favourable thoughts of prospering profaneness:
"Let not thy heart envy sinners; do not grudge them either
the liberty they take to sin or the success they are to be pitied
rather than envied. Their prosperity is their portion (
19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and guide thine heart in the way. 20 Be not among winebibbers; among riotous eaters of flesh: 21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty: and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 22 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old. 23 Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding. 24 The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice: and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him. 25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice. 26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways. 27 For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow pit. 28 She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the transgressors among men.
Here is good advice for parents to give to their children; words are put into their mouths, that they may train them up in the way they should go. Here we have,
I. An earnest call to young people to
attend to the advice of their godly parents, not only to this that
is here given, but to all other profitable instructions: "Here,
my son, and be wise,
II. An argument to enforce this call, taken
from the great comfort which this will be to their parents,
III. Some general precepts of wisdom and virtue.
1. Guide thy heart in the way,
2. Buy the truth and sell it not,
3. Give me thy heart,
4. Let thy eyes observe my ways; have an eye to the rule of God's word, the conduct of his providence, and the good examples of his people. Our eyes must observe these, as he that writes observes his copy, that we may keep in the right paths and may proceed and persevere in them.
IV. Some particular cautions against those
sins which are, of all sins, the most destructive to the seeds of
wisdom and grace in the soul, which impoverish and ruin it. 1.
Gluttony and drunkenness,
29 Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? 30 They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. 31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. 32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. 33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perverse things. 34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast. 35 They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick; they have beaten me, and I felt it not: when shall I awake? I will seek it yet again.
Solomon here gives fair warning against the
sin of drunkenness, to confirm what he had said,
I. He cautions all people to keep out of
the way of temptations to this sin (
II. He shows the many pernicious
consequences of the sin of drunkenness, for the enforcement of this
caution. Take heed of the bait, for fear of the hook: At the
last it bites,
1. It embroils men in quarrels, makes them
quarrel with others, and say and do that which gives others
occasion to quarrel with them,
2. It makes men impure and insolent,
3. It stupefies and besots men,
4. Worst of all, the heart is hardened in
the sin, and the sinner, notwithstanding all these present
mischiefs that attend it, obstinately persist in it, and hates to
be reformed: When shall I awake? Much ado he has to shake
off the chains of his drunken sleep; he can hardly get clear of the
fumes of the wine, though he strives with them, that (being thirsty
in the morning) he may return to it again. So perfectly lost is he
to all sense of virtue and honour, and so wretchedly is his
conscience seared, that he is not ashamed to say, I will seek it
yet again. There is no hope; no, they have loved drunkards, and
after them they will go,
1 Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be with them. 2 For their heart studieth destruction, and their lips talk of mischief.
Here, 1. The caution given is much the same
with that which we had before (
3 Through wisdom is an house builded; and by understanding it is established: 4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches. 5 A wise man is strong; yea, a man of knowledge increaseth strength. 6 For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in multitude of counsellors there is safety.
We are tempted to envy those that grow
rich, and raise their estates and families, by such unjust courses
as our consciences will by no means suffer us to use. But, to set
aside that temptation, Solomon here shows that a man, with prudent
management, may raise his estate and family by lawful and honest
means, with a good conscience, and a good name, and the blessing of
God upon his industry; and, if the other be raised a little sooner,
yet these will last a great deal longer. 1. That which is here
recommended to us as having the best influence upon our outward
prosperity is wisdom, and understanding, and
knowledge; that is, both piety towards God (for that is true
wisdom) and prudence in the management of our outward affairs. We
must govern ourselves in every thing by the rules of religion first
and then of discretion. Some that are truly pious do not thrive in
the world, for want of prudence; and some that are prudent enough,
yet do not prosper, because they lean to their own understanding
and do not acknowledge God in their ways; therefore both must go
together to complete a wise man. 2. That which is here set before
us as the advantage of true wisdom is that it will make men's
outward affairs prosperous and successful. (1.) it will build a
house and establish it,
7 Wisdom is too high for a fool: he openeth not his mouth in the gate. 8 He that deviseth to do evil shall be called a mischievous person. 9 The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men.
Here is the description, 1. Of a weak man:
Wisdom is too high for him; he thinks it so, and therefore,
despairing to attain it, he will take no pains in the pursuit of
it, but sit down content without it. And really it is so; he has
not capacity for it, and therefore the advantages he has for
getting it are all in vain to him. It is no easy thing to get
wisdom; those that have natural parts good enough, yet if they be
foolish, that is, if they be slothful and will not take pains, if
they be playful and trifling, and given to their pleasures, if they
be viciously inclined and keep bad company, it is too high
for them; they are not likely to reach it. And, for want of it,
they are unfit for the service of their country: They open not
their mouth in the gate; they are not admitted into the council
or magistracy, or, if they are, they are dumb statues, and stand
for cyphers; they say nothing, because they have nothing to say,
and they know that if they should offer any thing it would not be
heeded, nay, it would be hissed at. Let young men take pains to get
wisdom, that they may be qualified for public business, and do it
with reputation. 2. Of a wicked man, who is not only despised as a
fool is, but detested. Two sorts of wicked men are so:—(1.) Such
as are secretly malicious. Though they speak courteously and
conduct themselves plausibly, they devise to do evil, are
contriving to do an ill turn to those they bear a grudge to, or
have an envious eye at. He that does so shall be called a
mischievous person, or a master of mischief, which
perhaps was then a common name of reproach; he shall be branded as
an inventor of evil things (
10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small.
Note, 1. In the day of adversity we
are apt to faint, to droop and be discouraged, to desist
from our work, and to despair of relief. Our spirits sink, and then
our hands hang down and our knees grow feeble, and we become unfit
for anything. And often those that are most cheerful when they are
well droop most, and are most dejected, when any thing ails them.
2. This is an evidence that our strength is small, and is a
means of weakening it more. "It is a sign that thou art not a man
of any resolution, any firmness of thought, any consideration, any
faith (for that is the strength of a soul), if thou canst not bear
up under an afflictive change of thy condition." Some are so feeble
that they can bear nothing; if a trouble does but touch them
(
11 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; 12 If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works?
Here is, 1. A great duty required of us,
and that is to appear for the relief of oppressed innocency. If we
see the lives or livelihoods of any in danger of being taken away
unjustly, we ought to bestir ourselves all we can to save them, by
disproving the false accusations on which they are condemned and
seeking out proofs of their innocency. Though the persons be not
such as we are under any particular obligation to, we must help
them, out of a general zeal for justice. If any be set upon by
force and violence, and it be in our power to rescue them, we ought
to do it. Nay, if we see any through ignorance exposing themselves
to danger, or fallen in distress, as travellers upon the road,
ships at sea, or any the like, it is our duty, though it be with
peril to ourselves, to hasten with help to them and not forbear
to deliver them, not to be slack, or remiss, or indifferent, in
such a case. 2. An answer to the excuse that is commonly make for
the omission of this duty. Thou wilt say, "Behold, we knew it
not; we were not aware of the imminency of the danger the
person was in; we could not be sure that he was innocent, nor did
we know how to prove his innocence, nor which way to do any thing
in favour of him, else we would have helped him." Now, (1.) It is
easy to make such an excuse as this, sufficient to avoid the
censures of men, for perhaps they cannot disprove us when we say,
We knew it not, or, We forgot; and the temptation to
tell a lie for the excusing of a fault is very strong when we know
that it is impossible to be disproved, the truth lying wholly in
our own breast, as when we say, We thought so and so, and really
designed it, which no one is conscious of but ourselves. (2.)
It is not so easy with such excuses to evade the judgment of God;
and to the discovery of that we lie open and by the determination
of that we must abide. Now, [1.] God ponders the heart and keeps
the soul; he keeps an eye upon it, observes all the motions of
it; its most secret thoughts and intents are all naked and open
before him. It is his prerogative to do so, and that in which he
glories.
13 My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste: 14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul: when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off.
We are here quickened to the study of
wisdom by the consideration both of the pleasure and the profit of
it. 1. It will be very pleasant. We eat honey because it is
sweet to the taste, and upon that account we call it
good, especially that which runs first from the
honey-comb. Canaan was said to flow with milk and honey, and
honey was the common food of the country (
15 Lay not wait, O wicked man, against the dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting place: 16 For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again: but the wicked shall fall into mischief.
This is spoken, not so much by way of
counsel to wicked men (they will not receive instruction,
17 Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth: 18 Lest the Lord see it, and it displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him.
Here, 1. The pleasure we are apt to take in
the troubles of an enemy is forbidden us. If any have done us an
ill turn, or if we bear them ill-will only because they stand in
our light or in our way, when any damage comes to them (suppose
they fall), or any danger (suppose they stumble), our corrupt
hearts are too apt to conceive a secret delight and satisfaction in
it—Aha! so would we have it; they are entangled; the wilderness
has shut them in—or, as Tyrus said concerning Jerusalem
(
19 Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked; 20 For there shall be no reward to the evil man; the candle of the wicked shall be put out.
Here, 1. He repeats the caution he had
before given against envying the pleasures and successes of wicked
man in their wicked ways. This he quotes from his father David,
21 My son, fear thou the Lord and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change: 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and who knoweth the ruin of them both?
Note, 1. Religion and loyalty must go
together. As men, it is our duty to honour our Creator, to worship
and reverence him, and to be always in his fear; as members of a
community, incorporated for mutual benefit, it is our duty to be
faithful and dutiful to the government God has set over us,
23 These things also belong to the wise. It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment. 24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse, nations shall abhor him: 25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight, and a good blessing shall come upon them. 26 Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer.
Here are lessons for wise men, that
is, judges and princes. As subjects must do their duty, and be
obedient to magistrates, so magistrates must do their duty in
administering justice to their subjects, both in pleas of the crown
and causes between party and party. These are lessons for them. 1.
They must always weigh the merits of a cause, and not be swayed by
any regard, one way or other, to the parties concerned: It is
not good in itself, nor can it ever do well, to have respect
of persons in judgment; the consequences of it cannot but be
the perverting of justice and doing wrong under colour of law and
equity. A good judge will know the truth, not know faces, so as to
countenance a friend and help him out in a bad cause, or so much as
omit any thing that can be said or done in favour of a righteous
cause, when it is the cause of an enemy. 2. They must never connive
at or encourage wicked people in their wicked practices.
Magistrates in their places, and ministers in theirs, are to deal
faithfully and the wicked man, though he be a great man or a
particular friend, to convict him of his wickedness, to show him
what will be in the end thereof, to discover him to others, that
they may avoid him. But if those whose office it is thus to show
people their transgressions palliate them and connive at them, if
they excuse the wicked man, much more if they prefer him and
associate with him (which is, in effect, to say, Thou art
righteous), they shall justly be looked upon as enemies to the
public peace and welfare, which they ought to advance, and the
people shall curse them and cry out shame on them; and even
those of other nations shall abhor them, as base betrayers
of their trust. 3. They must discountenance and give check to all
fraud, violence, injustice, and immorality; and, though thereby
they may disoblige a particular person, yet they will recommend
themselves to the favour of God and man. Let magistrates and
ministers, and private persons too that are capable of doing it,
rebuke the wicked, that they may bring them to repentance or
put them to shame, and they shall have the comfort of it in their
own bosoms: To them shall be delight, when their consciences
witness for them that they have been witnesses for God; and a
good blessing shall come upon them, the blessing of God and
good men; they shall be deemed religion's patrons and their
country's patriots. See
27 Prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field; and afterwards build thine house.
This is a rule of prudence in the
management of household affairs; for all good men should be good
husbands, and manage with discretion, which would prevent a great
deal of sin, and trouble, and disgrace to their profession. 1. We
must prefer necessaries before conveniences, and not lay that out
for show which should be expended for the support of the family. We
must be contented with a mean cottage for a habitation, rather than
want, or go in debt for, food convenient. 2. We must not think of
building till we can afford it: "First apply thyself to thy work
without in the field; let thy ground be put into good order;
look after thy husbandry, for it is that by which thou must get;
and, when thou hast got well by that, then, and not till then, thou
mayest think of rebuilding and beautifying thy house, for
that is it upon which, and in which, thou wilt have occasion to
spend." Many have ruined their estates and families by laying out
money on that which brings nothing in, beginning to build
when they were not able to finish. Some understand it as
advice to young men not to marry (for by that the house is built)
till they have set up in the world, and not wherewith to maintain a
wife and children comfortably. 3. When we have any great design on
foot it is wisdom to take it before us, and make the necessary
preparations, before we fall to work, that, when it is begun, it
may not stand still for want of materials. Solomon observed this
rule himself in building the house of God; all was made ready
before it was brought to the ground,
28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause; and deceive not with thy lips. 29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work.
We are here forbidden to be in any thing injurious to our neighbour, particularly in and by the forms of law, either, 1. As a witness: "Never bear a testimony against any man without cause, unless what thou sayest thou knowest to be punctually true and thou hast a clear call to testify it. Never bear a false testimony against any one;" for it follows, "Deceive not with thy lips; deceive not the judge and jury, deceive not those whom thou conversest with, into an ill opinion of thy neighbour. When thou speakest of thy neighbour do not only speak that which is true, but take heed lest, in the manner of thy speaking, thou insinuate any thing that is otherwise and so shouldst deceive by innuendos or hyperboles." Or, 2. As a plaintiff or prosecutor. If there be occasion to bring an action or information against thy neighbour, let it not be from a spirit of revenge. "Say not, I am resolved I will be even with him: I will do so to him as he had done to me." Even a righteous cause becomes unrighteous when it is thus prosecuted with malice. Say not, I will render to the man according to his work, and make him pay dearly for it; for it is God's prerogative to do so, and we must leave it to him, and not step into his throne, or take his work out of his hands. If we will needs be our own carvers, and judges in our own cause, we forfeit the benefit of an appeal to God's tribunal; therefore we must not avenge ourselves, because he has said, Vengeance is mine.
30 I went by the field of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; 31 And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down. 32 Then I saw, and considered it well: I looked upon it, and received instruction. 33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep: 34 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth; and thy want as an armed man.
Here is, 1. The view which Solomon took of
the field and vineyard of the slothful man. He did not go on
purpose to see it, but, as he passed by, observing the fruitfulness
of the ground, as it is very proper for travellers to do, and his
subjects' management of their land, as it is very proper for
magistrates to do, he cast his eye upon a field and a
vineyard unlike all the rest; for, though the soil was good,
yet there was nothing growing in them but thorns and
nettles, not here and there one, but they were all overrun with
weeds; and, if there had been any fruit, it would have been eaten
up by the beasts, for there was no fence: The stone-wall was
broken down See the effects of that curse upon the ground
(
1 These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out.
This verse is the title of this latter
collection of Solomon's proverbs, for he sought out and set in
order many proverbs, that by them he might be still teaching
the people knowledge,
2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter. 3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings is unsearchable.
Here is, 1. An instance given of the honour
of God: It is his glory to conceal a matter. He needs not
search into any thing, for he perfectly knows every thing by a
clear and certain view, and nothing can be hidden from him; and yet
his own way is in the sea and his path in the great
waters. There is an unfathomable depth in his counsels,
4 Take away the dross from the silver, and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer. 5 Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness.
This shows that the vigorous endeavour of a
prince to suppress vice, and reform the manners of his people, is
the most effectual way to support his government. Observe, 1. What
the duty of magistrates is: To take away the wicked, to use
their power for the terror of evil works and evil workers, not only
to banish those that are vicious and profane from their presence,
and forbid them the court, but so to frighten them and restrain
them that they may not spread the infection of their wickedness
among their subjects. This is called taking away the dross from
the silver, which is done by the force of fire. Wicked people
are the dross of a nation, the scum of the country, and, as such,
to be taken away. If men will not take them away, God will,
6 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men: 7 For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen.
Here we see, 1. That religion is so far
from destroying good manners that it reaches us to behave ourselves
lowly and reverently towards our superiors, to keep our distance,
and give place to those to whom it belongs "Put not forth
thyself rudely and carelessly in the king's presence, or
in the presence of great men; do not compare with them" (so
some understand it); "do not vie with them in apparel, furniture,
gardens, house-keeping, or retinue, for that is an affront to them
and will waste thy own estate." 2. That religion teaches us
humility and self-denial, which is a better lesson than that of
good manners: "Deny thyself the place thou art entitled to; covet
not to make a fair show, nor air at preferment, nor thrust thyself
into the company of those that are above thee; be content in a low
sphere if that is it which God has allotted to thee." The reason he
gives is because this is really the way to advancement, as our
Saviour shows in a parable that seems to be borrowed from this,
8 Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbour hath put thee to shame. 9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and discover not a secret to another: 10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to shame, and thine infamy turn not away.
I. Here is good counsel given about going
to law:—1. "Be not hasty in bringing an action, before thou hast
thyself considered it, and consulted with thy friends about it:
Go not forth hastily to strive; do not send for a writ in a
passion, or upon the first appearance of right on thy side, but
weigh the matter deliberately, because we are apt to be partial in
our own cause; consider the certainty of the expenses and the
uncertainty of the success, how much care and vexation it will be
the occasion of, and, after all, the cause may go against thee;
surely then thou shouldst not go forth hastily to strive."
2. "Bring not an action before thou hast tried to end the matter
amicably (
II. Two reasons he gives why we should be
thus cautious in going to law:—1. "Because otherwise the cause
will be in danger of going against thee, and thou wilt not know
what to do when the defendant has justified himself in what
thou didst charge upon him, and made it out that thy complaint was
frivolous and vexatious and that thou hadst no just cause of
action, and so put thee to shame, non-suit thee, and force
thee to pay costs, all which might have been prevented by a little
consideration." 2. "Because it will turn very much to thy reproach
if thou fall under the character of being litigious. Not only the
defendant himself (
11 A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver. 12 As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear.
Solomon here shows how much it becomes a man, 1. To speak pertinently: A word upon the wheels, that runs well, is well-circumstanced, in proper time and place—instruction, advice, or comfort, given seasonably, and in apt expressions, adapted to the case of the person spoken to and agreeing with the character of the person speaking—is like golden balls resembling apples, or like true apples of a golden colour (golden rennets), or perhaps gilded, as sometimes we have gilded laurels, and those embossed in pictures of silver, or rather brought to table in a silver network basket, or in a silver box of that which we call filigree—work, through which the golden apples might be seen. Doubtless in was some ornament of the table, then well known. As that was very pleasing to the eye, so is a word fitly spoken to the ear. 2. Especially to give a reproof with discretion, and so as to make it acceptable. If it be well given, by a wise reprover, and well taken, by an obedient ear, it is an earring of gold and an ornament of fine gold, very graceful and well becoming both the reprover and the reproved; both will have their praise, the reprover for giving it so prudently and the reproved for taking it so patiently and making a good use of it. Others will commend them both, and they will have satisfaction in each other; he who gave the reproof is pleased that it had the desired effect, and he to whom it was given has reason to be thankful for it as a kindness. That is well given, we say, that is well taken; yet it does not always prove that that is well taken which is well given. It were to be wished that a wise reprover should always meet with an obedient ear, but often it is not so.
13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters.
See here, 1. What ought to be the care of a
servant, the meanest that is sent on an errand and entrusted with
any business, much more the greatest, the agent and ambassador of a
prince; he ought to be faithful to him that sends him, and
to see to it that he do not, by mistake or with design, falsify his
trust, and that he be in nothing that lies in his power wanting to
his master's interest. Those that act as factors, by commission,
ought to act as carefully as for themselves. 2. How much this will
be the satisfaction of the master; it will refresh his soul
as much as ever the cold of snow (which is hot countries
they preserve by art all the year round) refreshed the labourers in
the harvest, that bore the burden and heat of the day. The
more important the affair was, and the more fear of its
miscarrying, the more acceptable is the messenger, if he have
managed it successfully and well. A faithful minister, Christ's
messenger, should be thus acceptable to us (
14 Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift is like clouds and wind without rain.
He may be said to boast of a false
gift, 1. Who pretends to have received or given that which he never
had, which he never gave, makes a noise of his great
accomplishments and his good services, but it is all false; he is
not what he pretends to be. Or, 2. Who promises what he will give
and what he will do, but performs nothing, who raises people's
expectations of the mighty things he will do for his country, for
his friends, what noble legacies he will leave, but either he has
not wherewithal to do what he says or he never designs it. Such a
one is like the morning-cloud, that passes away, and disappoints
those who looked for rain from it to water the parched ground
(
15 By long forbearing is a prince persuaded, and a soft tongue breaketh the bone.
Two things are here recommended to us, in dealing with others, as likely means to gain our point:—1. Patience, to bear a present heat without being put into a heat by it, and to wait for a fit opportunity to offer our reasons and to give persons time to consider them. By this means even a prince may be persuaded to do a thing which he seemed very averse to, much more a common person. That which is justice and reason now will be so another time, and therefore we need not urge them with violence now, but wait for a more convenient season. 2. Mildness, to speak without passion or provocation: A soft tongue breaks the bone; it mollifies the roughest spirits and overcomes those that are most morose, like lightning, which, they say, has sometimes broken the bone, and yet not pierced the flesh. Gideon with a soft tongue pacified the Ephraimites and Abigail turned away David's wrath. Hard words, we say, break no bones, and therefore we should bear them patiently; but, it seems, soft words do, and therefore we should, on all occasions, give them prudently.
16 Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it.
Here, 1. We are allowed a sober and moderate use of the delights of sense: Hast thou found honey? It is not forbidden fruit to thee, as it was to Jonathan; thou mayest eat of it with thanksgiving to God, who, having created things grateful to our senses, has given us leave to make use of them. Eat as much as is sufficient, and no more. Enough is as good as a feast. 2. We are cautioned to take heed of excess. We must use all pleasures as we do honey, with a check upon our appetite, lest we take more than does us good and make ourselves sick with it. We are most in danger of surfeiting upon that which is most sweet, and therefore those that fare sumptuously every day have need to watch over themselves, lest their hearts be at any time overcharged. The pleasures of sense lose their sweetness by the excessive use of them and become nauseous, as honey, which turns sour in the stomach; it is therefore our interest, as well as our duty, to use them with sobriety.
17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee.
Here he mentions another pleasure which we
must not take too much of, that of visiting our friends, the former
for fear of surfeiting ourselves, this for fear of surfeiting our
neighbour. 1. It is a piece of civility to visit our neighbours
sometimes, to show our respect to them and concern for them, and to
cultivate and improve mutual acquaintance and love, and that we may
have both the satisfaction and advantage of their conversation. 2.
It is wisdom, as well as good manners, not to be troublesome to our
friends in our visiting them, not to visit too often, nor stay too
long, nor contrive to come at meal-time, nor make ourselves busy in
the affairs of their families; hereby we make ourselves cheap,
mean, and burdensome. Thy neighbour, who is thus plagued and
haunted with thy visits, will be weary of thee and hate
thee, and that will be the destruction of friendship
which should have been the improvement of it. Post tres sæpe
dies piscis vilescit et hospes—After the third day fish and
company become distasteful. Familiarity breeds contempt.
Nulli te facias nimis sodalem—Be not too intimate with any.
He that sponges upon his friend loses him. How much better a friend
then is God than any other friend; for we need not withdraw our
foot from his house, the throne of his grace (
18 A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow.
Here, 1. The sin condemned is bearing
false witness against our neighbour, either in judgment or in
common conversation, contrary to the law of the ninth commandment.
2. That which it is here condemned for is the mischievousness of
it; it is in its power to ruin not only men's reputation, but their
lives, estates, families, all that is dear to them. A false
testimony is every thing that is dangerous; it is a maul (or
club to knock a man's brains out with), a flail, which there
is no fence against; it is a sword to wound near at hand and
a sharp arrow to wound at a distance; we have therefore need
to pray, Deliver my soul, O Lord! from lying lips,
19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint.
1. The confidence of an unfaithful
man (so some read it) will be like a broken tooth; his
policy, his power, his interest, all that which he trusted in to
support him in his wickedness, will fail him in time of trouble,
20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart.
1. The absurdity here censured is
singing songs to a heavy heart. Those that are in great
sorrow are to be comforted by sympathizing with them, condoling
with them, and concurring in their lamentation. If we take that
method, the moving of our lips may assuage their grief
(
21 If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink: 22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the Lord shall reward thee.
By this it appears that, however the
scribes and Pharisees had corrupted the law, not only the
commandment of loving our brethren, but even that of loving our
enemies, was not only a new, but also an old commandment, an
Old-Testament commandment, though our Saviour has given it to us
with the new enforcement of his own great example in loving us when
we were enemies. Observe, 1. How we must express our love to our
enemies by the real offices of kindness, even those that are
expensive to ourselves and most acceptable to them: "If they be
hungry and thirsty, instead of pleasing thyself with
their distress and contriving how to cut off supplies from them,
relieve them, as Elisha did the Syrians that came to apprehend
him,"
23 The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue.
Here see, 1. How we must discourage sin and witness against it, and particularly the sin of slandering and backbiting; we must frown upon it, and, by giving it an angry countenance, endeavour to put it out of countenance. Slanders would not be so readily spoken as they are if they were not readily heard; but good manners would silence the slanderer if he saw that his tales displeased the company. We should show ourselves uneasy if we heard a dear friend, whom we value, evil-spoken of; the same dislike we should show of evil-speaking in general. If we cannot otherwise reprove, we may do it by our looks. 2. The good effect which this might probably have; who knows but it may silence and drive away a backbiting tongue? Sin, if it be countenanced, becomes daring, but, if it receive any check, it is so conscious of its own shame that it becomes cowardly, and this sin in particular, for many abuse those they speak of only in hopes to curry favour with those they speak to.
24 It is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop, than with a brawling woman and in a wide house.
This is the same with what he had said,
25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country.
See here, 1. How natural it is to us to desire to hear good news from our friends, and concerning our affairs at a distance. It is sometimes with impatience that we expect to hear from abroad; our souls thirst after it. But we should check the inordinateness of that desire; if it be bad news, it will come too soon, if good, it will be welcome at any time. 2. How acceptable such good news will be when it does come, as refreshing as cold water to one that is thirsty. Solomon himself had much trading abroad, as well as correspondence by his ambassadors with foreign courts; and how pleasant it was to hear of the good success of his negotiations abroad he well knew by experience. Heaven is a country afar off; how refreshing is it to hear good news thence, both in the everlasting gospel, which signified glad tidings, and in the witness of the Spirit with our spirits that we are God's children.
26 A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring.
It is here represented as a very lamentable
thing, and a public grievance, and of ill consequence to many, like
the troubling of a fountain and the corrupting
of a spring, for the righteous to fall down before the
wicked, that is, 1. For the righteous to fall into sin in the
sight of the wicked—for them to do any thing unbecoming their
profession, which is told in Gath, and published in the
streets of Ashkelon, and in which the daughters of the
Philistines rejoice. For those that have been in reputation
for wisdom and honour to fall from their excellency, this
troubles the fountains by grieving some, and corrupts the
springs by infecting others and emboldening them to do
likewise. 2. For the righteous to be oppressed, and run down, and
trampled upon, by the violence or subtlety of evil men, to be
displaced and thrust into obscurity, this is the troubling of the
fountains of justice and corrupting the very springs of government,
27 It is not good to eat much honey: so for men to search their own glory is not glory.
I. Two things we must be graciously dead to:—1. To the pleasures of sense, for it is not good to eat much honey; though it pleases the taste, and, if eaten with moderation, is very wholesome, yet, if eaten to excess, it becomes nauseous, creates bile, and is the occasion of many diseases. It is true of all the delights of the children of men that they will surfeit, but never satisfy, and they are dangerous to those that allow themselves the liberal use of them. 2. To the praise of man. We must not be greedy of that any more than of pleasure, because, for men to search their own glory, to court applause and covet to make themselves popular, is not their glory, but their shame; every one will laugh at them for it; and the glory which is so courted is not glory when it is got, for it is really no true honour to a man.
II. Some give another sense of this verse: To eat much honey is not good, but to search into glorious and excellent things is a great commendation, it is true glory; we cannot therein offend by excess. Others thus: "As honey, though pleasant to the taste, if used immoderately, oppresses the stomach, so an over-curious search into things sublime and glorious, though pleasant to us, if we pry too far, will overwhelm our capacities with a greater glory and lustre than they can bear." Or thus: "You may be surfeited with eating too much honey, but the last of glory, of their glory, the glory of the blessed, is glory; it will be ever fresh, and never pall the appetite."
28 He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down, and without walls.
Here is, 1. The good character of a wise
and virtuous man implied. He is one that has rule over his own
spirit; he maintains the government of himself, and of his own
appetites and passions, and does not suffer them to rebel against
reason and conscience. He has the rule of his own thoughts, his
desires, his inclinations, his resentments, and keeps them all in
good order. 2. The bad case of a vicious man, who has not this rule
over his own spirit, who, when temptations to excess in eating or
drinking are before him, has no government of himself, when he is
provoked breaks out into exorbitant passions, such a one is like
a city that is broken down and without walls. All that is good
goes out, and forsakes him; all that is evil breaks in upon him. He
lies exposed to all the temptations of Satan and becomes an easy
prey to that enemy; he is also liable to many troubles and
vexations; it is likewise as much a reproach to him as it is to a
city to have its walls ruined,
1 As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest, so honour is not seemly for a fool.
Note, 1. It is too common a thing for
honour to be given to fools, who are utterly unworthy of it and
unfit for it. Bad men, who have neither wit nor grace, are
sometimes preferred by princes, and applauded and cried up by the
people. Folly is set in great dignity, as Solomon observed,
2 As the bird by wandering, as the swallow by flying, so the curse causeless shall not come.
Here is, 1. The folly of passion. It makes
men scatter causeless curses, wishing ill to others upon
presumption that they are bad and have done ill, when either they
mistake the person or misunderstand the fact, or they call evil
good and good evil. Give honour to a fool, and he thunders out his
anathemas against all that he is disgusted with, right or wrong.
Great men, when wicked, think they have a privilege to keep those
about them in awe, by cursing them, and swearing at them, which yet
is an expression of the most impotent malice and shows their
weakness as much as their wickedness. 2. The safety of innocency.
He that is cursed without cause, whether by furious imprecations or
solemn anathemas, the curse shall do him no more harm than the bird
that flies over his head, than Goliath's curses did to David,
3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool's back.
Here, 1. Wicked men are compared to the
horse and the ass, so brutish are they, so unreasonable,
so unruly, and not to be governed but by force or fear, so low has
sin sunk men, so much below themselves. Man indeed is born like
the wild ass's colt, but as some by the grace of God are
changed, and become rational, so others by custom in sin are
hardened, and become more and more sottish, as the horse and the
mule,
4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him. 5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit.
See here the noble security of the
scripture-style, which seems to contradict itself, but really does
not. Wise men have need to be directed how to deal with fools; and
they have never more need of wisdom than in dealing with such, to
know when to keep silence and when to speak, for there may be a
time for both. 1. In some cases a wise man will not set his wit to
that of a fool so far as to answer him according to his
folly "If he boast of himself, do not answer him by boasting of
thyself. If he rail and talk passionately, do not thou rail and
talk passionately too. If he tell one great lie, do not thou tell
another to match it. If he calumniate thy friends, do not thou
calumniate his. If he banter, do not answer him in his own
language, lest thou be like him, even thou, who knowest
better things, who hast more sense, and hast been better taught."
2. Yet, in other cases, a wise man will use his wisdom for the
conviction of a fool, when, by taking notice of what he says, there
may be hopes of doing good, or at least preventing further,
mischief, either to himself or others. "If thou have reason to
think that thy silence will be deemed an evidence of the weakness
of thy cause, or of thy own weakness, in such a case answer
him, and let it be an answer ad hominem—to the man,
beat him at his own weapons, and that will be an answer ad
rem—to the point, or as good as one. If he offer any thing
that looks like an argument, an answer that, and suit thy answer to
his case. If he think, because thou dost not answer him, that what
he says is unanswerable, then give him an answer, lest he be
wise in his own conceit and boast of a victory." For (
6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage. 7 The legs of the lame are not equal: so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 8 As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool. 9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of fools.
To recommend wisdom to us, and to quicken
us to the diligent use of all the means for the getting of wisdom,
Solomon here shows that fools are fit for nothing; they are either
sottish men, who will never think and design at all, or vicious
men, who will never think and design well. 1. They are not fit to
be entrusted with any business, not fit to go on an errand
(
10 The great God that formed all things both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors.
Our translation gives this verse a different reading in the text and in the margin; and accordingly it expresses either, 1. The equity of a good God. The Master, or Lord (so Rab signifies), or, as we read it, The great God that formed all things at first, and still governs them in infinite wisdom, renders to every man according to his work. He rewards the fool, who sinned through ignorance, who knew not his Lord's will, with few stripes; and he rewards the transgressor, who sinned presumptuously and with a high hand, who knew his Lord's will and would not do it, with many stripes. Some understand it of the goodness of God's common providence even to fools and transgressors, on whom he causes his sun to shine and his rain to fall. Or, 2. The iniquity of a bad prince (so the margin reads it): A great man grieves all, and he hires the fool; he hires also the transgressors. When a wicked man gets power in his hand, by himself, and by the fools and knaves whom he employs under him, whom he hires and chooses to make use of, he grieves all who are under him and is vexatious to them. We should therefore pray for kings and all in authority, that, under them, our lives may be quiet and peaceable.
11 As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly.
See here, 1. What an abominable thing sin
is, and how hateful sometimes it is made to appear, even to the
sinner himself. When his conscience is convinced, or he feels smart
from his sin, he is sick of it, and vomits it up; he seems then to
detest it and to be willing to part with it. It is in itself, and,
first or last, will be to the sinner, more loathsome than the vomit
of a dog,
12 Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him.
Here is, 1. A spiritual disease supposed,
and that is self-conceit: Seest thou a man? Yes, we see many
a one, wise in his own conceit, who has some little sense,
but is proud of it, thinks it much more than it is, more than any
of his neighbours, have, and enough, so that he needs no more, has
such a conceit of his own abilities as makes him opinionative,
dogmatical, and censorious; and all the use he makes of his
knowledge is that it puffs him up. Or, if by a wise man we
understand a religious man, it describes the character of those
who, making some show of religion, conclude their spiritual state
to be good when really it is very bad, like Laodicea,
13 The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets.
When a man talks foolishly we say, He talks
idly; for none betray their folly more than those who are idle and
go about to excuse themselves in their idleness. As men's folly
makes them slothful, so their slothfulness makes them foolish.
Observe, 1. What the slothful man really dreads. He dreads
the way, the streets, the place where work is to be done and
a journey to be gone; he hates business, hates every thing that
requires care and labour. 2. What he dreams of, and pretends to
dread—a lion in the way. When he is pressed to be diligent,
either in his worldly affairs or in the business of religion, this
is his excuse (and a sorry excuse it is, as bad as none), There
is a lion in the way, some insuperable difficulty or danger
which he cannot pretend to grapple with. Lions frequent woods and
deserts; and, in the day-time, when man has business to do, they
are in their dens,
14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed.
Having seen the slothful man in fear of his work, here we find him in love with his ease; he lies in his bed on one side till he is weary of that, and then turns to the other, but still in his bed, when it is far in the day and work is to be done, as the door is moved, but not removed; and so his business is neglected and his opportunities are let slip. See the sluggard's character. 1. He is one that does not care to get out of his bed, but seems to be hung upon it, as the door upon the hinges. Bodily ease, too much consulted, is the sad occasion of many a spiritual disease. Those that love sleep will prove in the end to have loved death. 2. He does not care to get forward with his business; in that he stirs to and fro a little, but to no purpose; he is where he was. Slothful professors turn, in profession, like the door upon the hinges. The world and the flesh are the two hinges on which they are hung, and though they move in a course of external services, have got into road of duties, and tread around in them like the horse in the mill, yet they get no good, they get no ground, they are never the nearer heaven—sinners unchanged, saints unimproved.
15 The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth.
The sluggard has now, with much ado, got
out of his bed, but he might as well have lain there still for any
thing he is likely to bring to pass in his work, so awkwardly does
he go about it. Observe, 1. The pretence he makes for his
slothfulness: He hides his hand in his bosom for fear of
cold; next to his warm bed in his warm bosom. Or he pretends that
he is lame, as some do that make a trade of begging; something ails
his hand; he would have it thought that it is blistered with
yesterday's hard work. Or it intimates, in general, his aversion to
business; he has tried, and his hands are not used to labour, and
therefore he hugs himself in his own ease and cares for nobody.
Note, It is common for those that will not do their duty to pretend
they cannot. I cannot dig,
16 The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason.
Observe, 1. The high opinion which the
sluggard has of himself, notwithstanding the gross absurdity and
folly of his slothfulness: He thinks himself wiser than seven
men, than seven wise men, for they are such as can render a
reason. It is the wisdom of a man to be able to render a
reason, of a good man to be able to give a reason of the
hope that is in him,
17 He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.
1. That which is here condemned is
meddling with strife that belongs not to us. If we must not
be hasty to strive in our own cause (
18 As a mad man who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death, 19 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith, Am not I in sport?
See here, 1. How mischievous those are that
make no scruple of deceiving their neighbours; they are
as madmen that cast firebrands, arrows, and death, so much
hurt may they do by their deceits. They value themselves upon it as
polite cunning men, but really they are as madmen. There is
not a greater madness in the world than a wilful sin. It is not
only the passionate furious man, but the malicious deceitful man,
that is a madman; he does in effect cast fire-brands,
arrows, and death; he does more mischief than he can imagine.
Fraud and falsehood burn like fire-brands, kill, even at a
distance, like arrows. 2. See how frivolous the excuse is which men
commonly make for the mischief they do, that they did it in a jest;
with this they think to turn it off when they are reproved for it,
Am not I in sport? But it will prove dangerous playing with
fire and jesting with edge-tools. Not that those are to be
commended who are captious, and can take no jest (those that
themselves are wise must suffer fools,
20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out: so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth. 21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious man to kindle strife. 22 The words of a talebearer are as wounds, and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.
Contention is as a fire; it heats the
spirit, burns up all that is good, and puts families and societies
into a flame. Now here we are told how that fire is commonly
kindled and kept burning, that we may avoid the occasions of strife
and so prevent the mischievous consequences of it. If then we would
keep the peace, 1. We must not give ear to talebearers, for
they feed the fire of contention with fuel; nay, they spread it
with combustible matter; the tales they carry are fireballs. Those
who by insinuating base characters, revealing secrets, and
misrepresenting words and actions, do what they can to make
relations, friends, and neighbours, jealous one of another, to
alienate them one from another, and sow discord among them, are to
be banished out of families and all societies, and then strife will
as surely cease as the fire will go out when it has no fuel; the
contenders will better understand one another and come to a better
temper; old stories will soon be forgotten when there are no new
ones told to keep up the remembrance of them, and both sides will
see how they have been imposed upon by a common enemy. Whisperers
and backbiters are incendiaries not to be suffered. To illustrate
this, he repeats (
23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross.
This may be meant either, 1. Of a wicked heart showing itself in burning lips, furious, passionate, outrageous words, burning in malice, and persecuting those to whom, or of whom, they are spoken; ill words and ill-will agree as well together as a potsherd and the dross of silver, which, now that the pot is broken and the dross separated from the silver, are fit to be thrown together to the dunghill. 2. Or of a wicked heart disguising itself with burning lips, burning with the professions of love and friendship, and even persecuting a man with flatteries; this is like a potsherd covered with the scum or dross of silver, with which one that is weak may be imposed upon, as if it were of some value, but a wise man is soon aware of the cheat. This sense agrees with the following verses.
24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him; 25 When he speaketh fair, believe him not: for there are seven abominations in his heart. 26 Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedness shall be shewed before the whole congregation.
There is cause to complain, not only of the
want of sincerity in men's profession of friendship, and that they
do not love so well as they pretend nor will serve their friends so
much as they promise, but, which is much worse, of wicked designs
in the profession of friendship, and the making of it subservient
to the most malicious intentions. This is here spoken of as a
common thing (
27 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him.
See here, 1. What pains men take to do
mischief to others. As they put a force upon themselves by
concealing their design with a profession of friendship, so they
put themselves to a great deal of labour to bring it about; it is
digging a pit, it is rolling a stone, hard work, and
yet men will not stick at it to gratify their passion and revenge.
2. What preparation they hereby make of mischief to themselves.
Their violent dealing will return upon their own heads; they shall
themselves fall into the pit they digged, and the stone they
rolled will return upon them,
28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin.
There are two sorts of lies equally detestable:—1. A slandering lie, which avowedly hates those it is spoken of: A lying tongue hates those that are afflicted by it; it afflicts them by calumnies and reproaches because it hates them, and can thus smite them secretly where they are without defence; and it hates them because it has afflicted them and made them its enemies. The mischief of this is open and obvious; it afflicts, it hates, and owns it, and every body sees it. 2. A flattering lie, which secretly works the ruin of those it is spoken to. In the former the mischief is plain, and men guard against it as well as they can, but in this it is little suspected, and men betray themselves by being credulous of their own praises and the compliments that are passed upon them. A wise man therefore will be more afraid of a flatterer that kisses and kills than of a slanderer that proclaims war.
1 Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth.
Here is, 1. A good caution against
presuming upon time to come: Boast not thyself, no, not
of to-morrow, much less of many days or years to come. This
does not forbid preparing for to-morrow, but presuming upon
to-morrow. We must not promise ourselves the continuance of our
lives and comforts till to-morrow, but speak of it with submission
to the will of God and as those who with good reason are kept at
uncertainty about it. We must not take thought for the
morrow (
2 Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips.
Note, 1. We must do that which is
commendable, for which even strangers may praise us. Our
light must shine before men, and we must do good
works that may be seen, though we must not do them on purpose that
they may be seen. Let our own works be such as will praise us, even
in the gates,
3 A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them both. 4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?
These two verses show the intolerable mischief, 1. Of ungoverned passion. The wrath of a fool, who when he is provoked cares not what he says and does, is more grievous than a great stone or a load of sand. It lies heavily upon himself. Those who have no command of their passions do themselves even sink under the load of them. The wrath of a fool lies heavily upon those he is enraged at, to whom, in his fury, he will be in danger of doing some mischief. It is therefore our wisdom not to give provocation to a fool, but, if he be in a passion, to get out of his way. 2. Of rooted malice, which is as much worse than the former as coals of juniper are worse than a fire of thorns. Wrath (it is true) is cruel, and does many a barbarous thing, and anger is outrageous; but a secret enmity at the person of another, an envy at his prosperity, and a desire of revenge for some injury or affront, are much more mischievous. One may avoid a sudden heat, as David escaped Saul's javelin, but when it grows, as Saul's did, to a settled envy, there is no standing before it; it will pursue; it will overtake. He that grieves at the good of another will be still contriving to do him hurt, and will keep his anger for ever.
5 Open rebuke is better than secret love. 6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful.
Note, 1. It is good for us to be reproved,
and told of our faults, by our friends. If true love in the heart
has but zeal and courage enough to show itself in dealing plainly
with our friends, and reproving them for what they say and do
amiss, this is really better, not only than secret hatred
(as
7 The full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet.
Solomon here, as often in this book, shows
that the poor have in some respects the advantage of the rich; for,
1. They have a better relish of their enjoyments than the rich
have. Hunger is the best sauce. Coarse fare, with a good appetite
to it has a sensible pleasantness in it, which those are strangers
to whose hearts are overcharged with surfeiting. Those that
fare sumptuously every day nauseate even delicate food, as the
Israelites did the quails; whereas those that have no more than
their necessary food, though it be such as the full soul
would call bitter, to them it is sweet; they eat it
with pleasure, digest it, and are refreshed by it. 2. They are more
thankful for their enjoyments: The hungry will bless God for
bread and water, while those that are full think the
greatest dainties and varieties scarcely worth giving thanks for.
The virgin Mary seems to refer to this when she says (
8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place.
Note, 1. There are many that do not know when they are well off, but are uneasy with their present condition, and given to change. God, in his providence, has appointed them a place fit for them and has made it comfortable to them; but they affect unsettledness; they love to wander; they are glad of a pretence to go abroad, and do not care for staying long at a place; they needlessly absent themselves from their own work and care, and meddle with that which belongs not to them. 2. Those that thus desert the post assigned to them are like a bird that wanders from her nest. It is an instance of their folly; they are like a silly bird; they are always wavering, like the wandering bird that hops from bough to bough and rests nowhere. It is unsafe; the bird that wanders is exposed; a man's place is his castle; he that quits it makes himself an easy prey to the fowler. When the bird wanders from her nest the eggs and young ones there are neglected. Those that love to be abroad leave their work at home undone. Let every man therefore, in the calling wherein he is called, therein abide, therein abide with God.
9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel. 10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not; neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for better is a neighbour that is near than a brother far off.
Here is, 1. A charge given to be faithful
and constant to our friends, our old friends, to keep up an
intimacy with them, and to be ready to do them all the offices that
lie in our power. It is good to have a friend, a bosom-friend, whom
we can be free with, and with whom we may communicate counsels. It
is not necessary that this friend should be a relation, or any way
akin to us, though it is happiest when, among those who are so, we
find one fit to make a friend of. Peter and Andrew were brethren,
so were James and John; yet Solomon frequently distinguishes
between a friend and a brother. But it is advisable to choose a
friend among our neighbours who live near us, that acquaintance may
be kept up and kindnesses the more frequently interchanged. It is
good also to have a special respect to those who have been friends
to our family: "Thy own friend, especially if he have been
thy father's friend, forsake not; fail not both to serve him
and to use him, as there is occasion. He is a tried friend; he
knows thy affairs; he has a particular concern for thee; therefore
be advised by him." It is a duty we owe to our parents, when they
are gone, to love their friends and consult with them. Solomon's
son undid himself by forsaking the counsel of his father's friends.
2. A good reason given why we should thus value true friendship and
be choice of it. (1.) Because of the pleasure of it. There is a
great deal of sweetness in conversing and consulting with a
cordial friend. It is like ointment and perfume, which are
very grateful to the smell, and exhilarate the spirits. It
rejoices the heart; the burden of care is made lighter by
unbosoming ourselves to our friend, and it is a great satisfaction
to us to have his sentiments concerning our affairs. The
sweetness of friendship lies not in hearty mirth, and hearty
laughter, but in hearty counsel, faithful advice, sincerely
given and without flattery, by counsel of the soul (so the
word is), counsel which reaches the case, and comes to the heart,
counsel about soul-concerns,
11 My son, be wise, and make my heart glad, that I may answer him that reproacheth me.
Children are here exhorted to be wise and
good, 1. That they may be a comfort to their parents and may
make their hearts glad, even when the evil days come,
and so recompense them for their care,
12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; but the simple pass on, and are punished.
This we had before,
13 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger, and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.
This also we had before,
14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him.
Note, 1. It is a great folly to be
extravagant in praising even the best of our friends and
benefactors. It is our duty to give every one his due praise, to
applaud those who excel in knowledge, virtue, and usefulness, and
to acknowledge the kindnesses we have received with thankfulness;
but to do this with a loud voice, rising early in the
morning, to be always harping on this string, in all companies,
even to our friend's face, or so as that he may be sure to hear it,
to do it studiously, as we do that which we rise early to, to
magnify the merits of our friend above measure and with hyperboles,
is fulsome, and nauseous, and savours of hypocrisy and design.
Praising men for what they have done is only to get more out of
them; and every body concludes the parasite hopes to be well paid
for his panegyric or epistle dedicatory. We must not give that
praise to our friend which is due to God only, as some think is
intimated in rising early to do it; for in the morning God
is to be praised. We must not make too much haste to praise
men (so some understand it), not cry up men too soon for their
abilities and performances, but let them first be proved; lest they
be lifted up with pride, and laid to sleep in idleness. 2. It is a
greater folly to be fond of being ourselves extravagantly praised.
A wise man rather counts it a curse, and a reflection upon
him, not only designed to pick his pocket, but which may really
turn to his prejudice. Modest praises (as a great man observes)
invite such as are present to add to the commendation, but immodest
immoderate praises tempt them to detract rather, and to censure one
that they hear over-commended. And, besides, over-praising a man
makes him the object of envy; every man puts in for a share of
reputation, and therefore reckons himself injured if another
monopolize it or have more given him than his share. And the
greatest danger of all is that it is a temptation to pride; men are
apt to think of themselves above what is meet when others speak of
them above what is meet. See how careful blessed Paul was not to be
over-valued,
15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious woman are alike. 16 Whosoever hideth her hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand, which bewrayeth itself.
Here, as before, Solomon laments the case
of him that has a peevish passionate wife, that is continually
chiding, and making herself and all about her uneasy. 1. It is a
grievance that there is no avoiding, for it is like a continual
dropping in a very rainy day. The contentions of a neighbour
may be like a sharp shower, troublesome for the time, yet, while it
lasts, one may take shelter; but the contentions of a wife
are like a constant soaking rain, for which there is no remedy but
patience See
17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.
This intimates both the pleasure and the advantage of conversation. One man is nobody; nor will poring upon a book in a corner accomplish a man as the reading and studying of men will. Wise and profitable discourse sharpens men's wits; and those that have ever so much knowledge may by conference have something added to them. It sharpens men's looks, and, by cheering the spirits, puts a briskness and liveliness into the countenance, and gives a man such an air as shows he is pleased himself and makes him pleasing to those about him. Good men's graces are sharpened by converse with those that are good, and bad men's lusts and passions are sharpened by converse with those that are bad, as iron is sharpened by its like, especially by the file. Men are filed, made smooth, and bright, and fit for business (who were rough, and dull, and inactive), by conversation. This is designed, 1. To recommend to us this expedient for sharpening ourselves, but with a caution to take heed whom we choose to converse with, because the influence upon us is so great either for the better or for the worse. 2. To direct us what we must have in our eye in conversation, namely to improve both others and ourselves, not to pass away time or banter one another, but to provoke one another to love and to good works and so to make one another wiser and better.
18 Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured.
This is designed to encourage diligence,
faithfulness, and constancy, even in mean employments. Though the
calling be laborious and despicable, yet those who keep to it will
find there is something to be got by it. 1. Let not a poor
gardener, who keeps the fig-tree, be discouraged; though it
require constant care and attendance to nurse up fig-trees, and,
when they have grown to maturity, to keep them in good order, and
gather the figs in their season, yet he shall be paid for his
pains: He shall eat the fruit of it,
19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man.
This shows us that there is a way, 1. Of
knowing ourselves. As the water is a looking-glass in which we may
see our faces by reflection, so there are mirrors by which the
heart of a man is discovered to a man, that is, to
himself. Let a man examine his own conscience, his thoughts,
affections, and intentions. Let him behold his natural face in
the glass of the divine law (
20 Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied.
Two things are here said to be insatiable,
and they are two things near of kin—death and sin. 1. Death is
insatiable. The first death, the second death, both are so. The
grave is not clogged with the multitude of dead bodies that are
daily thrown into it, but is still an open sepulchre, and
cries, Give, give. Hell also has enlarged itself, and still
has room for the damned spirits that are committed to that prison.
Tophet is deep and large,
21 As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so is a man to his praise.
This gives us a touchstone by which we may
try ourselves. Silver and gold are tried by putting them into the
furnace and fining-pot; so is man tried by praising him. Let him be
extolled and preferred, and then he will show himself what he is.
1. If a man be made, by the applause that is given him, proud,
conceited, and scornful,—if he take the glory to himself which he
should transmit to God, as Herod did,—if, the more he is praised,
the more careless he is of what he says and does,—if he lie in
bed till noon because his name is up, thereby it will
appear that he is a vain foolish man, and a man who, though he be
praised, has nothing in him truly praise-worthy. 2. If, on the
contrary, a man is made by his praise more thankful to God, more
respectful to his friends, more watchful against every thing that
may blemish his reputation, more diligent to improve himself, and
do good to others, that he may answer the expectations of his
friends from him, by this it will appear that he is a wise and good
man. He has a good temper of mind who knows how to pass by evil
report and good report, and is still the same,
22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him.
Solomon had said (
23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds. 24 For riches are not for ever: and doth the crown endure to every generation? 25 The hay appeareth, and the tender grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered. 26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are the price of the field. 27 And thou shalt have goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the maintenance for thy maidens.
Here is, I. A command given us to be diligent in our callings. It is directed to husbandmen and shepherds, and those that deal in cattle, but it is to be extended to all other lawful callings; whatever our business is, within doors or without, we must apply our minds to it. This command intimates, 1. That we ought to have some business to do in this world and not to live in idleness. 2. We ought rightly and fully to understand our business, and know what we have to do, and not meddle with that which we do not understand. 3. We ought to have an eye to it ourselves, and not turn over all the care of it to others. We should, with our own eyes, inspect the state of our flocks, it is the master's eye that makes them fat. 4. We must be discreet and considerate in the management of our business, know the state of things, and look well to them, that nothing may be lost, no opportunity let slip, but every thing done in proper time and order, and so as to turn to the best advantage. 5. We must be diligent and take pains; not only sit down and contrive, but be up and doing: "Set thy heart to thy herds, as one in care; lay thy hands, lay thy bones, to thy business."
II. The reasons to enforce this command. Consider,
1. The uncertainty of worldly wealth
(
2. The bounty and liberality of nature, or
rather of the God of nature, and his providence (
3. The profit of good husbandry in a
family: "Keep thy sheep, and thy sheep will help to keep thee; thou
shalt have food for thy children and servants, goats' milk
enough (
1 The wicked flee when no man pursueth: but the righteous are bold as a lion.
See here, 1. What continual frights those
are subject to that go on in wicked ways. Guilt in the conscience
makes men a terror to themselves, so that they are ready to flee
when none pursues; like one that absconds for debt, who thinks
every one he meets a bailiff. Though they pretend to be easy, there
are secret fears which haunt them wherever they go, so that they
fear where no present or imminent danger is,
If they flee when none pursues, what will
they do when they shall see God himself pursuing them with his
armies?
2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged.
Note, 1. National sins bring national
disorders and the disturbance of the public repose: For the
transgression of a land, and a general defection from God and
religion to idolatry, profaneness, or immorality, many are the
princes thereof, many at the same time pretending to the
sovereignty and contending for it, by which the people are crumbled
into parties and factions, biting and devouring one another, or
many successively, in a little time, one cutting off another, as
so the government sometimes suffers for the sins of the people. 2. Wisdom will prevent or redress these grievances: By a man, that is, by a people, of understanding, that come again to themselves and their right mind, things are kept in a good order, or, if disturbed, brought back to the old channel again. Or, By a prince of understanding and knowledge, a privy-counsellor, or minister of state, that will restrain or suppress the transgression of the land, and take the right methods of healing the state thereof, the good estate of it will be prolonged. We cannot imagine what a great deal of service one wise man may do to a nation in a critical juncture.
3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food.
See here, 1. How hard-hearted poor people frequently are to one another, not only not doing such good offices as they might do one to another, but imposing upon and over-reaching one another. Those who know by experience the miseries of poverty should be compassionate to those who suffer the like, but they are inexcusably barbarous if they be injurious to them. 2. How imperious and griping those commonly are who, being indigent and necessitous, get into power. If a prince prefer a poor man, he forgets that ever he was poor, and none shall be so oppressive to the poor as he, nor squeeze them so cruelly. The hungry leech and the dry sponge suck most. Set a beggar on horseback, and he will ride without mercy. He is like a sweeping rain, which washes away the corn in the ground, and lays and beats out that which has grown, so that it leaves no food. Princes therefore ought not to put those into places of trust who are poor, and in debt, and behind-hand in the world, nor any who make it their main business to enrich themselves.
4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked: but such as keep the law contend with them.
Note, 1. Those that praise the wicked make it to appear that they do themselves forsake the law, and go contrary to it, for that curses and condemns the wicked. Wicked people will speak well of one another, and so strengthen one another's hands in their wicked ways, hoping thereby to silence the clamours of their own consciences and to serve the interests of the devil's kingdom, which is not done by any thing so effectually as by keeping vice in reputation. 2. Those that do indeed make conscience of the law of God themselves will, in their places, vigorously oppose sin, and bear their testimony against it, and do what they can to shame and suppress it. They will reprove the works of darkness, and silence the excuses which are made for those works, and do what they can to bring gross offenders to punishment, that others may hear and fear.
5 Evil men understand not judgment: but they that seek the Lord understand all things.
Note, I. As the prevalency of men's lusts
is owing to the darkness of their understandings, so the darkness
of their understandings is very much owing to the dominion of their
lusts: Men understand not judgment, discern not between
truth and falsehood, right and wrong; they understand not the law
of God as the rule either of their duty or of their doom; and, 1.
Therefore it is that they are evil men; their
wickedness is the effect of their ignorance and error,
II. As men's seeking the Lord is a
good sign that they do understand much, so it is a good means of
their understanding more, even of their understanding all things
needful for them. Those that set God's glory before them as their
end, his favour as their felicity, and his word as their rule, and
apply to him upon all occasions by prayer, they seek the
Lord, and he will give them the spirit of wisdom. If a man
do his will, he shall know his doctrine,
6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich.
Here, 1. It is supposed that a man may walk in his uprightness and yet be poor in this world, which is a temptation to dishonesty, and yet may resist the temptation and continue to walk in his uprightness—also that a man may be perverse in his ways, injurious to God and man, and yet be rich, and prosper in the world, for a while, may be rich, and so lie under great obligations and have great opportunities to do good, and yet be perverse in his ways and do a great deal of hurt. 2. It is maintained as a paradox to a blind world that an honest, godly, poor man, is better than a wicked, ungodly, rich man, has a better character, is in a better condition, has more comfort in himself, is a greater blessing to the world, and is worthy of much more honour and respect. It is not only certain that his case will be better at death, but it is better in life. When Aristides was by a rich man upbraided with his poverty he answered, Thy riches do thee more hurt than my poverty does me.
7 Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father.
Note, 1. Religion is true wisdom, and it
makes men wise in every relation. He that conscientiously keeps
the law is wise, and he will be particularly a wise son,
that is, will act discreetly towards his parents, for the law of
God teaches him to do so. 2. Bad company is a great hindrance to
religion. Those that are companions of riotous men, that
choose such for their companions and delight in their conversation,
will certainly be drawn from keeping the law of God and
drawn to transgress it,
8 He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.
Note, 1. That which is ill-got, though it
may increase much, will not last long. A man may perhaps raise a
great estate, in a little time, by usury and extortion, fraud, and
oppression of the poor, but it will not continue; he gathers it for
himself, but it shall prove to have been gathered for somebody else
that he has no kindness for. His estate shall go to decay, and
another man's shall be raised out of the ruins of it. 2. Sometimes
God in his providence so orders it that that which one got unjustly
another uses charitably; it is strangely turned into the hands of
one that will pity the poor and do good with it, and so cut
off the entail of the curse which he brought upon it who got it by
deceit and violence. Thus the same Providence that punishes the
cruel, and disables them to do any more hurt, rewards the merciful,
and enables them to do so much the more good. To him that has
the ten pounds give the pound which the wicked servant hid
in the napkin; for to him that has, and uses it well,
more shall be given,
9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.
Note, 1. It is by the word and prayer that
our communion with God is kept up. God speaks to us by his law, and
expects we should hear him and heed him; we speak to him by
prayer, to which we wait for an answer of peace. How reverent and
serious should we be, whenever we are hearing from and speaking to
the Lord of glory! 2. If God's word be not regarded by us, our
prayers shall not only not be accepted of God, but they shall be an
abomination to him, not only our sacrifices, which were ceremonial
appointments, but even our prayers, which are moral duties, and
which, when they are put up by the upright, are so much his
delight. See
10 Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: but the upright shall have good things in possession.
Here is, 1. The doom of seducers, who
attempt to draw good people, or those who profess to be such, into
sin and mischief, who take pride in causing the righteous to go
astray in an evil way, in drawing them into a snare, that they
may insult over them. They shall not gain their point; it is
impossible to deceive the elect. But they shall fall themselves
into their own pit; and having been not only sinners, but
tempters, not only unrighteous, but enemies to the righteous, their
condemnation will be so much the greater,
11 The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out.
Note, 1. Those that are rich are apt to think themselves wise, because, whatever else they are ignorant of, they know how to get and save; and those that are purse-proud expect that all they say should be regarded as an oracle and a law, and that none should dare to contradict them, but every sheaf bow to theirs; this humour is fed by flatterers, who, because (like Jezebel's prophets) they are fed at their table, cry up their wisdom. 2. Those that are poor often prove themselves wiser than they: A poor man, who has taken pains to get wisdom, having no other way (as the rich man has) to get a reputation, searches him out, and makes it to appear that he is not such a scholar, nor such a politician, as he is taken to be. See how variously God dispenses his gifts; to some he gives wealth, to others wisdom, and it is easy to say which of these is the better gift, which we should covet more earnestly.
12 When righteous men do rejoice, there is great glory: but when the wicked rise, a man is hidden.
Note, 1. The comfort of the people of God is the honour of the nation in which they live. There is a great glory dwelling in the land when the righteous do rejoice, when they have their liberty, the free exercise of their religion, and are not persecuted, when the government countenances them and speaks comfortably to them, when they prosper and grow rich, and, much more, when they are preferred and employed and have power put into their hands. 2. The advancement of the wicked is the eclipsing of the beauty of a nation: When the wicked rise and get head they make head against all that is sacred, and then a man is hidden, a good man is thrust into obscurity, is necessitated to abscond for his own safety; corruptions prevail so generally that, as in Elijah's time, there seem to be no good men left, the wicked walk so thickly on every side.
13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.
Here is, 1. The folly of indulging sin, of
palliating and excusing it, denying or extenuating it, diminishing
it, dissembling it, or throwing the blame of it upon others: He
that thus covers his sins shall not prosper, let him
never expect it. He shall not succeed in his endeavour to cover his
sin, for it will be discovered, sooner or later. There is
nothing hid which shall not be revealed. A bird of the air
shall carry the voice. Murder will out, and so will other sins.
He shall not prosper, that is, he shall not obtain the
pardon of his sin, nor can he have any true peace of conscience.
David owns himself to have been in a constant agitation while he
covered his sins,
14 Happy is the man that feareth alway: but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief.
Here is, 1. The benefit of a holy caution. It sounds strangely, but it is very true: Happy is the man that feareth always. Most people think that those are happy who never fear; but there is a fear which is so far from having torment in it that it has in it the greatest satisfaction. Happy is the man who always keeps up in his mind a holy awe and reverence of God, his glory, goodness, and government, who is always afraid of offending God and incurring his displeasure, who keeps conscience tender and has a dread of the appearance of evil, who is always jealous of himself, distrustful of his own sufficiency, and lives in expectation of troubles and changes, so that, whenever they come, they are no surprise to him. He who keeps up such a fear as this will live a life of faith and watchfulness, and therefore happy is he, blessed and holy. 2. The danger of a sinful presumption: He that hardens his heart, that mocks at fear, and sets God and his judgments at defiance, and receives not the impressions of his word or rod, shall fall into mischief; his presumption will be his ruin, and whatever sin (which is the greatest mischief) he falls into it is owing to the hardness of his heart.
15 As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people.
It is written indeed, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people; but if he be a wicked ruler, that oppresses the people, especially the poor people, robbing them of the little they have and making a prey of them, whatever we may call him, this scripture calls him a roaring lion and a ranging bear. 1. In respect of his character. He is brutish, barbarous, and blood-thirsty; he is rather to be put among the beasts of prey, the wildest and most savage, than to be reckoned of that noble rank of beings whose glory is reason and humanity. 2. In respect of the mischief he does to his subjects. He is dreadful as the roaring lion, who makes the forest tremble; he is devouring as a hungry bear, and the more necessitous he is the more mischief he does and the more greedy of gain he is.
16 The prince that wanteth understanding is also a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.
Two things are here intimated to be the
causes of the mal-administration of princes:—1. The love of
money, that root of all evil; for hating covetousness
here stands opposed to oppression, according to Moses's
character of good magistrates, men fearing God and hating
covetousness (
17 A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him.
This agrees with that ancient law, Whoso
sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed (
18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved: but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once.
Note, 1. Those that are honest are always
safe. He that acts with sincerity, that speaks as he thinks, has a
single eye, in every thing, to the glory of God and the good of his
brethren, that would not, for a world, do an unjust thing if he
knew it, that in all manner of conversation walks uprightly,
he shall be saved hereafter. We find a glorious company of
those in whose mouth was found no guile,
19 He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough.
Note, 1. Those that are diligent in their callings take the way to live comfortably: He that tills his land, and tends his shop, and minds his business, whatever it is, he shall have plenty of bread, of that which is necessary for himself and his family and with which he may be charitable to the poor; he shall eat the labour of his hands. 2. Those that are idle, and careless, and company-keepers, though they indulge themselves in living (as they think) easily and pleasantly, they take the way to live miserably. He that has land and values himself upon that, but does not till it, but follows after vain persons, drinks with them, joins with them in their frolics and vain sports, and idles away his time with him, he shall have poverty enough, shall be satiated or replenished with poverty (so the word is); he takes those courses which lead so directly to it that he seems to court it, and he shall have his fill of it.
20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: but he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent.
Here, 1. We are directed in the true way to be happy, and that is to be holy and honest. He that is faithful to God and man shall be blessed of the Lord, and he shall abound with blessings of the upper and nether springs. Men shall praise him, and pray for him, and be ready to do him any kindness. He shall abound in doing good, and shall himself be a blessing to the place where he lives. Usefulness shall be the reward of faithfulness, and it is a good reward. 2. We are cautioned against a false and deceitful way to happiness, and that is, right or wrong, raising an estate suddenly. Say not, This is the way to abound with blessings, for he that makes haste to be rich, more haste than good speed, shall not be innocent; and, if he be not, he shall not be blessed of God, but rather bring a curse upon what he has; nor, if he be not innocent, can he long be easy to himself; he shall not be accounted innocent by his neighbours, but shall have their ill will and ill word. He does not say that he cannot be innocent, but there is all the probability in the world that he will not prove so: He that hasteth with his feet sinneth, stumbleth, falleth. Sed quæ reverentia legum, quis metus, aut pudor, est unquam properantis avari?—What reverence for law, what fear, what shame, was ever indicated by an avaricious man hasting to be rich?
21 To have respect of persons is not good: for for a piece of bread that man will transgress.
Note, 1. It is a fundamental error in the administration of justice, and that which cannot but lead men to abundance of transgression, to consider the parties concerned more than the merits of the cause, so as to favour one because he is a gentleman, a scholar, my countryman, my old acquaintance, has formerly done me a kindness, or may do me one, or is of my party and persuasion, and to bear hard on the other party because he is a stranger, a poor man, has done me an ill turn, is or has been my rival, or is not of my mind, or has voted against me. Judgment is perverted when any consideration of this kind is admitted into the scale, any thing but pure right. 2. Those that are partial will be paltry. Those that have once broken through the bonds of equity, though, at first, it must be some great bribe, some noble present, that would bias them, yet, when they have debauched their consciences, they will, at length, be so sordid that for a piece of bread they will give judgment against their consciences; they will rather play at small game than sit out.
22 He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him.
Here again Solomon shows the sin and folly of those that will be rich; they are resolved that they will be so, per fas, per nefas—right or wrong; they will be so with all speed; they are getting hastily an estate. 1. They have no comfort in it: They have an evil eye, that is, they are always grieving at those that have more than they, and always grudging their necessary expenses, because they think the former keep them from seeming rich, the latter from being so, and between both they must needs be perpetually uneasy. 2. They have no assurance of the continuance of it, and yet take no thought to provide against the loss of it: Poverty shall come upon them, and the riches which they made wings for, that they might fly to them, will make themselves wings to fly from them; but they are secure and improvident, and do not consider this, that while they are making haste to be rich they are really making haste to be poor, else they would not trust to uncertain riches.
23 He that rebuketh a man afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue.
Note, 1. Flatterers may please those for a time who, upon second thoughts, will detest and despise them. If ever they come to be convinced of the evil of those sinful courses they were flattered in, and to be ashamed of the pride and vanity which were humoured and gratified by those flatteries, they will hate the fawning flatterers as having had an ill design upon them, and the fulsome flatteries as having had an ill effect upon them and become nauseous. 2. Reprovers may displease those at first who yet afterwards, when the passion is over and the bitter physic begins to work well, will love and respect them. He that deals faithfully with his friend, in telling him of his faults, though he may put him into some heat for the present, and perhaps have hard words, instead of thanks, for his pains, yet afterwards he will not only have the comfort in his own bosom of having done his duty, but he also whom he reproved will acknowledge that it was a kindness, will entertain a high opinion of his wisdom and faithfulness, and look upon him as fit to be a friend. He that cries out against his surgeon for hurting him when he is searching his wound will yet pay him well, and thank him too, when he has cured it.
24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith, It is no transgression; the same is the companion of a destroyer.
As Christ shows the absurdity and
wickedness of those children who think it is no duty, in some
cases, to maintain their parents (
25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife: but he that putteth his trust in the Lord shall be made fat.
Note, 1. Those make themselves lean, and continually unquiet, that are haughty and quarrelsome, for they are opposed to those that shall be made fat: He that is of a proud heart, that is conceited of himself and looks with a contempt upon all about him, that cannot bear either competition or contradiction, he stirs up strife, makes mischief, and creates disturbance to himself and every body else. 2. Those make themselves fat, and always easy, that live in a continual dependence upon God and his grace: He who puts his trust in the Lord, who, instead of struggling for himself, commits his cause to God, shall be made fat. He saves the money which others spend upon their pride and contentiousness; he enjoys himself, and has abundant satisfaction in his God; and thus his soul dwells at ease, and he is most likely to have plenty of outward good things. None live so easily, so pleasantly, as those who live by faith.
26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered.
Here is, 1. The character of a fool: He
trusts to his own heart, to his own wisdom and counsels, his
own strength and sufficiency, his own merit and righteousness, and
the good opinion he has of himself; he that does so is a
fool, for he trusts to that, not only which is deceitful
above all things (
27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse.
Here is, 1. A promise to the charitable: He that gives to the poor shall himself be never the poorer for so doing; he shall not lack. If he have but little, and so be in danger of lacking, let him give out of his little, and that will prevent it from coming to nothing; as the bounty of the widow of Sarepta to Elijah (for whom she made a little cake first) saved what she had, when it was reduced to a handful of meal. If he have much, let him give much out of it, and that will prevent its growing less; he and his shall not want what is given in pious charity. What we gave we have. 2. A threatening to the uncharitable: He that hides his eyes, that he may not see the miseries of the poor nor read their petitions, lest his eye should affect his heart and extort some relief from him, he shall have many a curse, both from God and man, and neither causeless, and therefore they shall come. Woeful is the condition of that man who has the word of God and the prayers of the poor against him.
28 When the wicked rise, men hide themselves: but when they perish, the righteous increase.
This is to the same purport with what we
had,
1 He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy.
Here, 1. The obstinacy of many wicked
people in a wicked way is to be greatly lamented. They are often
reproved by parents and friends, by magistrates and ministers,
by the providence of God and by their own consciences, have had
their sins set in order before them and fair warning given them of
the consequences of them, but all in vain; they harden their
necks. Perhaps they fling away, and will not so much as give
the reproof a patient hearing; or, if they do, yet they go on in
the sins for which they are reproved; they will not bow their necks
to the yoke, but are children of Belial; they refuse reproof
(
2 When the righteous are in authority, the people rejoice: but when the wicked beareth rule, the people mourn.
This is what was said before,
3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father: but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance.
Both the parts of this verse repeat what has been often said, but, on comparing them together, the sense of them will be enlarged from each other. 1. Be it observed, to the honour of a virtuous young man, that he loves wisdom, he is a philosopher (for that signifies a lover of wisdom), for religion is the best philosophy; he avoids bad company, and especially the company of lewd women. Hereby he rejoices his parents, and has the satisfaction of being a comfort to them, and increases his estate, and is likely to live comfortably. 2. Be it observed, to the reproach of a vicious young man, that he hates wisdom; he keeps company with scandalous women, who will be his ruin, both in soul and body; he grieves his parents, and, like the prodigal son, devours their living with harlots. Nothing will beggar men sooner than the lusts of uncleanness; and the best preservative from those ruinous lusts is wisdom.
4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it.
Here is, 1. The happiness of a people under a good government. The care and business of a prince should be to establish the land, to maintain its fundamental laws, to settle the minds of his subjects and make them easy, to secure their liberties and properties from hostilities and for posterity, and to set in order the things that are wanting; this he must do by judgment, by wise counsels, and by the steady administration of justice, without respect of persons, which will have these good effects. 2. The misery of a people under a bad government: A man of oblations (so it is in the margin) overthrows the land; a man that is either sacrilegious or superstitious, or that invades the priest's office, as Saul and Uzziah—or a man that aims at nothing but getting money, and will, for a good bribe, connive at the most guilty, and, in hope of one, persecute the innocent—such governors as these will ruin a country.
5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet.
Those may be said to flatter their neighbours who commend and applaud that good in them (the good they do or the good they have) which really either is not or is not such as they represent it, and who profess that esteem and that affection for them which really they have not; these spread a net for their feet. 1. For their neighbours' feet, whom they flatter. They have an ill design in it; they would not praise them as they do but that they hope to make an advantage of them; and it is therefore wisdom to suspect those who flatter us, that they are secretly laying a snare for us, and to stand on our guard accordingly. Or it has an ill effect on those who are flattered; it puffs them up with pride, and makes them conceited and confident of themselves, and so proves a net that entangles them in sin. 2. For their own feet; so some understand it. He that flatters others, in expectation that they will return his compliments and flatter him, does but make himself ridiculous and odious even to those he flatters.
6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice.
Here is, 1. The peril of a sinful way.
There is not only a punishment at the end of it, but a snare
in it. One sin is a temptation to another, and there are troubles
which, as a snare, come suddenly upon evil men in the midst
of their transgressions; nay, their transgression itself often
involves them in vexations; their sin is their punishment, and they
are holden in the cords of their own iniquity,
7 The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know it.
It is a pity but that every one who sues
sub formâ pauperis—as a pauper, should have an
honest cause (they are of all others inexcusable if they have not),
because the scripture has so well provided that it should have a
fair hearing, and that the judge himself should be of counsel, as
for the prisoner, so for the pauper. 1. It is here made the
character of a righteous judge that he considers the
cause of the poor. It is every man's duty to consider the poor
(
8 Scornful men bring a city into a snare: but wise men turn away wrath.
See here, 1. Who are the men that are dangerous to the public—scornful men. When such are employed in the business of the state they do things with precipitation, because they scorn to deliberate, and will not take time for consideration and consultation; they do things illegal and unjustifiable, because they scorn to be hampered by laws and constitutions; they break their faith, because they scorn to be bound by their word, and provoke the people, because they scorn to please them. Thus they bring a city into a snare by their ill conduct, or (as the margin reads it) they set a city on fire; they sow discord among the citizens and run them into confusion. Those are scornful men that mock at religion, the obligations of conscience, the fears of another world, and every thing that is sacred and serious. Such men are the plagues of their generation; they bring God's judgments upon a land, set men together by the ears, and so bring all to confusion. 2. Who are the men that are the blessings of a land—the wise men who by promoting religion, which is true wisdom, turn away the wrath of God, and who, by prudent counsels, reconcile contending parties and prevent the mischievous consequences of divisions. Proud and foolish men kindle the fires which wise and good men must extinguish.
9 If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he rage or laugh, there is no rest.
A wise man is here advised not to set his
wit to a fool's, not to dispute with him, or by contending with him
to think either of fastening reason upon him or gaining right from
him: If a wise man contend with a wise man, he may hope to
be understood, and, as far as he has reason and equity on his side,
to carry his point, at least to bring the controversy to a head and
make it issue amicably; but, if he contend with a foolish man,
there is no rest; he will see no end of it, nor will he have
any satisfaction in it, but must expect to be always uneasy. 1.
Whether the foolish man he contends with rage or laugh,
whether he take angrily or scornfully what is said to him, whether
he rail at it or mock at it, one of the two he will do, and so
there will be no rest. However it is given, it will be
ill-taken, and the wisest man must expect to be either scolded or
ridiculed if he contend with a fool. He that fights with a
dunghill, whether he be conqueror or conquered, is sure to be
defiled. 2. Whether the wise man himself rage or laugh,
whether he take the serious or the jocular way of dealing with the
fool, whether he be severe or pleasant with him, whether he come
with a rod or with the spirit of meekness (
10 The bloodthirsty hate the upright: but the just seek his soul.
Note, 1. Bad men hate their best friends: The blood-thirsty, all the seed of the old serpent, who was a murderer from the beginning, all that inherit his enmity against the seed of the woman, hate the upright; they seek the ruin of good men because they condemn the wicked world and witness against it. Christ told his disciples that they should be hated of all men. Bloody men do especially hate upright magistrates, who would restrain and reform them, and put the laws in execution against them, and so really do them a kindness. 2. Good men love their worst enemies: The just, whom the bloody men hate, seek their soul, pray for their conversion, and would gladly do any thing for their salvation. This Christ taught us. Father, forgive them. The just seek his soul, that is, the soul of the upright, whom the bloody hate (so it is commonly understood), seek to protect it from violence, and save it from, or avenge it at, the hands of the blood-thirsty.
11 A fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards.
Note, 1. It is a piece of weakness to be very open: He is a fool who utters all his mind,—who tells every thing he knows, and has in his mouth instantly whatever he has in his thoughts, and can keep no counsel,—who, whatever is started in discourse, quickly shoots his bolt,—who, when he is provoked, will say any thing that comes uppermost, whoever is reflected upon by it,—who, when he is to speak of any business, will say all he thinks, and yet never thinks he says enough, whether choice or refuse, corn or chaff, pertinent or impertinent, you shall have it all. 2. It is a piece of wisdom to be upon the reserve: A wise man will not utter all his mind at once, but will take time for a second thought, or reserve the present thought for a fitter time, when it will be more pertinent and likely to answer his intention; he will not deliver himself in a continued speech, or starched discourse, but with pauses, that he may hear what is to be objected and answer it. Non minus interdum oratorium est tacere quam dicere—True oratory requires an occasional pause. Plin. Ep. 7.6.7
12 If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants are wicked.
Note, 1. It is a great sin in any, especially in rulers, to hearken to lies; for thereby they not only give a wrong judgment themselves of persons and things, according to the lies they give credit to, but they encourage others to give wrong informations. Lies will be told to those that will hearken to them; but the receiver, in this case, is as bad as the thief. 2. Those that do so will have all their servants wicked. All their servants will appear wicked, for they will have lies told of them; and they will be wicked, for they will tell lies to them. All that have their ear will fill their ear with slanders and false characters and representations; and so if princes, as well as people, will be deceived, they shall be deceived, and, instead of devolving the guilt of their own false judgments upon their servants that misinformed them, they must share in their servants' guilt, and on them will much of the blame lie for encouraging such misinformations and giving countenance and ear to them.
13 The poor and the deceitful man meet together: the Lord lighteneth both their eyes.
This shows how wisely the great God serves
the designs of his providence by persons of very different tempers,
capacities, and conditions in the world, even, 1. By those that are
contrary the one to the other. Some are poor and forced to
borrow; others are rich, have a great deal of the mammon of
unrighteousness (deceitful riches they are called), and they
are creditors, or usurers, as it is in the margin. Some are
poor, and honest, and laborious; others are rich, slothful,
and deceitful. They meet together in the business of
this world, and have dealings with one another, and the Lord
enlightens both their eyes; he causes his sun to shine upon
both and gives them both the comforts of this life. To some of both
sorts he gives his grace. He enlightens the eyes of the poor by
giving them patience, and of the deceitful by giving them
repentance, as Zaccheus. 2. By those that we think could best be
spared. The poor and the deceitful we are ready to look upon
as blemishes of Providence, but God makes even them to display the
beauty of Providence; he has wise ends not only in leaving the poor
always with us, but in permitting the deceived and the
deceiver, for both are his (
14 The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne shall be established for ever.
Here is, 1. The duty of magistrates, and
that is, to judge faithfully between man and man, and to determine
all causes brought before them, according to truth and equity,
particularly to take care of the poor, not to countenance
them in an unjust cause for the sake of their poverty (
15 The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame.
Parents, in educating their children, must consider, 1. The benefit of due correction. They must not only tell their children what is good and evil, but they must chide them, and correct them too, if need be, when they either neglect that which is good or do that which is evil. If a reproof will serve without the rod, it is well, but the rod must never be used without a rational and grave reproof; and then, though it may be a present uneasiness both to the father and to the child, yet it will give wisdom. Vexatio dat intellectum—Vexation sharpens the intellect. The child will take warning, and so will get wisdom. 2. The mischief of undue indulgence: A child that is not restrained or reproved, but is left to himself, as Adonijah was, to follow his own inclinations, may do well if he will, but, if he take to ill courses, nobody will hinder him; it is a thousand to one but he proves a disgrace to his family, and brings his mother, who fondled him and humoured him in his licentiousness, to shame, to poverty, to reproach, and perhaps will himself be abusive to her and give her ill language.
16 When the wicked are multiplied, transgression increaseth: but the righteous shall see their fall.
Note, 1. The more sinners there are the
more sin there is: When the wicked, being countenanced by
authority, grow numerous, and walk on every side, no marvel if
transgression increases, as a plague in the country is said
to increase when still more and more are infected with it.
Transgression grows more impudent and bold, more imperious
and threatening, when there are many to keep it in countenance. In
the old world, when men began to multiply, they began to
degenerate and corrupt themselves and one another. 2. The more sin
there is the nearer is the ruin threatened. Let not the
righteous have their faith and hope shocked by the increase of
sin and sinners. Let them not say that they have cleansed their
hands in vain, or that God has forsaken the earth, but
wait with patience; the transgressors shall fall, the measure of
their iniquity will be full, and then they shall fall from their
dignity and power, and fall into disgrace and destruction, and
the righteous shall have the satisfaction of seeing their
fall (
17 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul.
Note, 1. It is a very happy thing when children prove the comfort of their parents. Good children are so; they give them rest, make them easy, and free from the many cares they have had concerning them; yea, they give delight unto their souls. It is a pleasure to parents, which none know but those that are blessed with it, to see the happy fruit of the good education they have given their children, and to have a prospect of their well-doing for both worlds; it gives delight proportionable to the many thoughts of heart that have been concerning them. 2. In order to this, children must be trained up under a strict discipline, and not suffered to do what they will and to go without rebuke when they do amiss. The foolishness bound up in their hearts must by correction be driven out when they are young, or it will break out, to their own and their parents' shame, when they are grown up.
18 Where there is no vision, the people perish: but he that keepeth the law, happy is he.
See here, I. The misery of the people that
want a settled ministry: Where there is no vision, no
prophet to expound the law, no priest or Levite to teach the good
knowledge of the Lord, no means of grace, the word of the Lord is
scarce, there is no open vision (
II. The felicity of a people that have not only a settled, but a successful ministry among them, the people that hear and keep the law, among whom religion is uppermost; happy are such a people and every particular person among them. It is not having the law, but obeying it, and living up to it, that will entitle us to blessedness.
19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for though he understand he will not answer.
Here is the description of an unprofitable, slothful, wicked servant, a slave that serves not from conscience, or love, but purely from fear. Let those that have such servants put on patience to bear the vexation and not disturb themselves at it. See their character. 1. No rational words will work upon them; they will not be corrected and reformed, not brought to their business, nor cured of their idleness and laziness, by fair means, no, nor by foul words; even the most gentle master will be forced to use severity with them; no reason will serve their turn, for they are unreasonable. 2. No rational words will be got from them. They are dogged and sullen; and, though they understand the questions you ask them, they will not give you an answer; though you make it ever so plain to them what you expect from them, they will not promise you to mend what is amiss nor to mind their business. See the folly of those servants whose mouth by their silence calls for strokes; they might be corrected by words and save blows, but they will not.
20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words? there is more hope of a fool than of him.
Solomon here shows that there is little hope of bringing a man to wisdom that is hasty either, 1. Through rashness and inconsideration: Seest thou a man that is hasty in his matters, that is of a light desultory wit, that seems to take a thing quickly, but takes it by the halves, gallops over a book or science, but takes no time to digest it, no time to pause or muse upon a business? There is more hope of making a scholar and a wise man of one that is dull and heavy, and slow in his studies, than of one that has such a mercurial genius and cannot fix. 2. Through pride and conceitedness: Seest thou a man that is forward to speak to every matter that is started, and affects to speak first to it, to open it, and speak last to it, to give judgment upon it, as if he were an oracle? There is more hope of a modest fool, who is sensible of his folly, than of such a self-conceited one.
21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child shall have him become his son at the length.
Note, 1. It is an imprudent thing in a master to be too fond of a servant, to advance him too fast, and admit him to be too familiar with him, to suffer him to be over-nice and curious in his diet, and clothing, and lodging, and so to bring him up delicately, because he is a favourite, and an agreeable servant; it should be remembered that he is a servant, and, by being thus indulged, will be spoiled for any other place. Servants must endure hardness. 2. It is an ungrateful thing in a servant, but what is very common, to behave insolently because he has been used tenderly. The humble prodigal thinks himself unworthy to be called a son, and is content to be a servant; the pampered slave thinks himself too good to be called a servant, and will be a son at the length, will take his ease and liberty, will be on a par with his master, and perhaps pretend to the inheritance. Let masters give their servants that which is equal and fit for them, and neither more nor less. This is very applicable to the body, which is a servant to the soul; those that delicately bring up the body, that humour it, and are over-tender of it, will find that at length it will forget its place, and become a son, a master, a perfect tyrant.
22 An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man aboundeth in transgression.
See here the mischief that flows from an angry, passionate, furious disposition. 1. It makes men provoking to one another: An angry man stirs up strife, is troublesome and quarrelsome in the family and in the neighbourhood, blows the coals, and even forces those to fall out with him that would live peaceable and quietly by him. 2. It makes men provoking to God: A furious man, who is wedded to his humours and passions, cannot but abound in transgressions. Undue anger is a sin which is the cause of many sins; it not only hinders men from calling upon God's name, but it occasions their swearing, and cursing, and profaning God's name.
23 A man's pride shall bring him low: but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit.
This agrees with what Christ said more than once, 1. That those who exalt themselves shall be abased. Those that think to gain respect by lifting up themselves above their rank, by looking high, talking big, appearing fine, and applauding themselves, will on the contrary expose themselves to contempt, lose their reputation, and provoke God by humbling providences to bring them down and lay them low. 2. That those who humble themselves shall be exalted, and shall be established in their dignity: Honour shall uphold the humble in spirit; their humility is their honour, and that shall make them truly and safely great, and recommend them to the esteem of all that are wise and good.
24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not.
See here what sin and ruin those involve
themselves in who are drawn away by the enticement of sinners. 1.
They incur a great deal of guilt: He does so that goes
partner with such as rob and defraud, and casts in his
lot among them,
25 The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe.
Here, 1. We are cautioned not to dread the
power of man, neither the power of a prince nor the power of the
multitude; both are formidable enough, but the slavish fear of
either brings a snare, that is, exposes men to many insults
(some take a pride in terrifying the timorous), or rather exposes
men to many temptations. Abraham, for fear of man, denied
his wife, and Peter his Master, and many a one his God and
religion. We must not shrink from duty, nor commit sin, to avoid
the wrath of man, nor, though we see it coming upon us, be
disquieted with fear,
26 Many seek the ruler's favour; but every man's judgment cometh from the Lord.
See here, 1. What is the common course men
take to advance and enrich themselves, and make themselves great:
they seek the ruler's favour, and, as if all their judgment
proceeded from him, to him they make all their court. Solomon was
himself a ruler, and knew with what sedulity men made their
application to him, some on one errand, others on another, but all
for his favour. It is the way of the world to make interest
with great men, and expect much from the smiles of second causes,
which yet are uncertain, and frequently disappoint them.
Many take a great deal of pains in seeking the ruler's
favour and yet cannot have it; many have it for a little while,
but they cannot keep themselves in it, by some little turn or other
they are brought under his displeasure; many have it, and keep it,
and yet it does not answer their expectation, they cannot make that
hand of it that they promised themselves they should. Haman had
the ruler's favour, and yet it availed him nothing. 2. What
is the wisest course men can take to be happy. Let them look up to
God, and seek the favour of the Ruler of rulers; for every man's
judgment proceeds from the Lord. It is not with us as the ruler
pleases; his favour cannot make us happy, his frowns cannot make us
miserable. But it is as God pleases; every creature is that to us
that God makes it to be, no more and no other. He is the first
Cause, on which all second causes depend; if he help not, they
cannot,
27 An unjust man is an abomination to the just: and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.
This expresses not only the innate
contrariety that there is between virtue and vice, as between light
and darkness, fire and water, but the old enmity that has always
been between the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent,
This and the following chapter are an appendix to
Solomon's proverbs; but they are both expressly called prophecies
in the
1 The words of Agur the son of Jakeh, even the prophecy: the man spake unto Ithiel, even unto Ithiel and Ucal, 2 Surely I am more brutish than any man, and have not the understanding of a man. 3 I neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy. 4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell? 5 Every word of God is pure: he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him. 6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar.
Some make Agur to be not the name of
this author, but his character; he was a collector (so it
signifies), a gatherer, one that did not compose things himself,
but collected the wise sayings and observations of others, made
abstracts of the writings of others, which some think is the reason
why he says (
Three things the prophet here aims at:—
I. To abase himself. Before he makes
confession of his faith he makes confession of his folly and the
weakness and deficiency of reason, which make it so necessary that
we be guided and governed by faith. Before he speaks concerning the
Saviour he speaks of himself as needing a Saviour, and as nothing
without him; we must go out of ourselves before we go into Jesus
Christ. 1. He speaks of himself as wanting a righteousness, and
having done foolishly, very foolishly. When he reflects upon
himself he owns, Surely I am more brutish than any man. Every
man has become brutish,
II. To advance Jesus Christ, and the Father
in him (
III. To assure us of the truth of the word
of God, and to recommend it to us,
7 Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die: 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me: 9 Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain.
After Agur's confession and creed, here follows his litany, where we may observe,
I. The preface to his prayer: Two things
have I required (that is, requested) of thee, O God!
Before we go to pray it is good to consider what we need, and what
the things are which we have to ask of God.—What does our case
require? What do our hearts desire? What would we that God should
do for us?—that we may not have to seek for our petition and
request when we should be presenting it. He begs, Deny me not
before I die. In praying, we should think of dying, and pray
accordingly. "Lord, give me pardon, and peace, and grace, before I
die, before I go hence and be no more; for, if I be not
renewed and sanctified before I die, the work will not be done
after; if I do not prevail in prayer before I die, prayers
afterwards will not prevail, no, not Lord, Lord. There is
none of this wisdom or working in the grave. Deny me not thy
grace, for, if thou do, I die, I perish; if thou be silent to me,
I am like those that go down to the pit,
II. The prayer itself. The two
things he requires are grace sufficient and food convenient. 1.
Grace sufficient for his soul: "Remove from me vanity and
lies; deliver me from sin, from all corrupt principles,
practices, and affections, from error and mistake, which are at the
bottom of all sin, from the love of the world and the things of it,
which are all vanity and a lie." Some understand it as a
prayer for the pardon of sin, for, when God forgives sin, he
removes it, he takes it away. Or, rather, it is a prayer of the
same import with that, Lead us not into temptation. Nothing
is more mischievous to us than sin, and therefore there is nothing
which we should more earnestly pray against than that we may do
no evil. 2. Food convenient for his body. Having prayed for the
operations of divine grace, he here begs the favours of the divine
Providence, but such as may tend to the good and not to the
prejudice of the soul. (1.) He prays that of God's free gift he
might receive a competent portion of the good things of this life:
"Feed me with the bread of my allowance, such bread as thou
thinkest fit to allow me." As to all the gifts of the divine
Providence, we must refer ourselves to the divine wisdom. Or,
"the bread that is fit for me, as a man, a master of a
family, that which is agreeable to my rank and condition in the
world." For as is the man so is his competency. Our Saviour
seems to refer to this when he teaches us to pray, Give us this
day our daily bread, as this seems to refer to Jacob's vow, in
which he wished for no more than bread to eat and raiment to put
on. Food convenient for us is what we ought to be content with,
though we have not dainties, varieties, and superfluities—what is
for necessity, though we have not for delight and ornament; and it
is what we may in faith pray for and depend upon God for. (2.) He
prays that he may be kept from every condition of life that would
be a temptation to him. [1.] He prays against the extremes of
abundance and want: Give me neither poverty nor riches. He
does not hereby prescribe to God, nor pretend to teach him what
condition he shall allot to him, nor does he pray against poverty
or riches absolutely, as in themselves evil, for either of them, by
the grace of God, may be sanctified and be a means of good to us;
but, First, He hereby intends to express the value which
wise and good men have for a middle state of life, and, with
submission to the will of God, desires that that might be his
state, neither great honour nor great contempt. We must learn how
to manage both (as St. Paul,
10 Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty. 11 There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother. 12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness. 13 There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up. 14 There is a generation, whose teeth are as swords, and their jaw teeth as knives, to devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy from among men.
Here is, I. A caution not to abuse other
people's servants any more than our own, nor to make mischief
between them and their masters, for it is an ill office, invidious,
and what will make a man odious,
II. An account, upon occasion of this
caution, of some wicked generations of men, that are justly
abominable to all that are virtuous and good. 1. Such as are
abusive to their parents, give them bad language and wish them ill,
call them bad names and actually injure them. There is a
generation of such; young men of that black character commonly
herd together, and irritate one another against their parents. A
generation of vipers those are who curse their natural
parents, or their magistrates, or their ministers, because they
cannot endure the yoke; and those are near of kin to them who,
though they have not yet arrived at such a pitch of wickedness as
to curse their parents, yet do not bless them, cannot give them a
good word, and will not pray for them. 2. Such as are conceited of
themselves, and, under a show and pretence of sanctity, hide from
others, and perhaps from themselves too, abundance of reigning
wickedness in secret (
15 The horseleach hath two daughters, crying, Give, give. There are three things that are never satisfied, yea, four things say not, It is enough: 16 The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough. 17 The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it.
He had spoken before of those that devoured
the poor (
I. He specifies four other things which are
insatiable, to which those devourers are compared, which say not,
It is enough, or It is wealth. Those are never rich
that are always coveting. Now these four things that are always
craving are, 1. The grave, into which multitudes fall, and yet
still more will fall, and it swallows them all up, and returns
none, Hell and destruction are never full,
II. He adds a terrible threatening to
disobedient children (
1. Who they are that belong to that generation, not only those that curse their parents in heat and passion, but, (1.) Those that mock at them, though it be but with a scornful eye, looking with disdain upon them because of their bodily infirmities, or looking sour or dogged at them when they instruct or command, impatient at their checks and angry at them. God takes notice with what eye children look upon their parents, and will reckon for the leering look and the casts of the evil eye as well as for the bad language given them. (2.) Those that despise to obey them, that think it a thing below them to be dutiful to their parents, especially to the mother, they scorn to be controlled by her; and thus she that bore them in sorrow in greater sorrow bears their manners.
2. What their doom will be. Those that dishonour their parents shall be set up as monuments of God's vengeance; they shall be hanged in chains, as it were, for the birds of prey to pick out their eyes, those eyes with which they looked so scornfully on their good parents. The dead bodies of malefactors were not to hang all night, but before night the ravens would have picked out their eyes. If men do not punish undutiful children, God will, and will load those with the greatest infamy that conduct themselves haughtily towards their parents. Many who have come to an ignominious end have owned that the wicked courses that brought them to it began in a contempt of their parents' authority.
18 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not: 19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid. 20 Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth, and wipeth her mouth, and saith, I have done no wickedness. 21 For three things the earth is disquieted, and for four which it cannot bear: 22 For a servant when he reigneth; and a fool when he is filled with meat; 23 For an odious woman when she is married; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress.
Here is, I. An account of four things that are unsearchable, too wonderful to be fully known. And here,
1. The first three are natural things, and
are only designed as comparisons for the illustration of the last.
We cannot trace, (1.) An eagle in the air. Which way she has
flown cannot be discovered either by the footstep or by the scent,
as the way of a beast may upon ground; nor can we account for the
wonderful swiftness of her flight, how soon she has gone beyond our
ken. (2.) A serpent upon a rock. The way of a serpent in the
sand we may find by the track, but not of a serpent upon the hard
rock; nor can we describe how a serpent will, without feet, in a
little time creep to the top of a rock. (3.) A ship in the midst
of the sea. The leviathan indeed makes a path to shine after
him, one would think the deep to be hoary (
2. The fourth is a mystery of iniquity,
more unaccountable than any of these; it belongs to the depths of
Satan, that deceitfulness and that desperate wickedness of the
heart which none can know,
II. An account of four things that are
intolerable, that is, four sorts of persons that are very
troublesome to the places where they live and the relations and
companies they are in; the earth is disquieted for them, and
groans under them as a burden it cannot bear, and they are all much
alike:—1. A servant when he is advanced, and entrusted
with power, who is, of all others, most insolent and imperious;
witness Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite,
24 There be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise: 25 The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer; 26 The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks; 27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands; 28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings' palaces.
I. Agur, having specified four things that seem great and yet are really contemptible, here specifies four things that are little and yet are very admirable, great in miniature, in which, as bishop Patrick observes, he teaches us several good lessons; as, 1. Not to admire bodily bulk, or beauty, or strength, nor to value persons or think the better of them for such advantages, but to judge of men by their wisdom and conduct, their industry and application to business, which are characters that deserve respect. 2. To admire the wisdom and power of the Creator in the smallest and most despicable animals, in an ant as much as in an elephant. 3. To blame ourselves who do not act so much for our own true interest as the meanest creatures do for theirs. 4. Not to despise the weak things of the world; there are those that are little upon the earth, poor in the world and of small account, and yet are exceedingly wise, wise for their souls and another world, and those are exceedingly wise, wiser than their neighbours. Margin, They are wise, made wise by the special instinct of nature. All that are wise to salvation are made wise by the grace of God.
II. Those he specifies are, 1. The
ants, minute animals and very weak, and yet they are very
industrious in gathering proper food, and have a strange sagacity
to do it in the summer, the proper time. This is so great a piece
of wisdom that we may learn of them to be wise for futurity,
29 There be three things which go well, yea, four are comely in going: 30 A lion which is strongest among beasts, and turneth not away for any; 31 A greyhound; an he goat also; and a king, against whom there is no rising up. 32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil, lay thine hand upon thy mouth. 33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.
Here is, I. An enumeration of four things which are majestic and stately in their going, which look great:— 1. A lion, the king of beasts, because strongest among beasts. Among beasts it is strength that gives the pre-eminence, but it is a pity that it should do so among men, whose wisdom is their honour, not their strength and force. The lion turns not away, nor alters his pace, for fear of any pursuers, since he knows he is too hard for them. Herein the righteous are bold as a lion, that they turn not away from their duty for fear of any difficulty they meet with in it. 2. A greyhound that is girt in the loins and fit for running; or (as the margin reads it) a horse, which ought not to be omitted among the creatures that are comely in going, for so he is, especially when he is dressed up in his harness or trappings. 3. A he-goat, the comeliness of whose going is when he goes first and leads the flock. It is the comeliness of a Christian's going to go first in a good work and to lead others in the right way. 4. A king, who, when he appears in his majesty, is looked upon with reverence and awe, and all agree that there is no rising up against him; none can vie with him, none can contend with him, whoever does it, it is at his peril. And, if there is no rising up against an earthly prince, woe to him then that strives with his Maker. It is intended that we should learn courage and fortitude in all virtuous actions from the lion and not to turn away for any difficulty we meet with; from the greyhound we may learn quickness and despatch, from the he-goat the care of our family and those under our charge, and from a king to have our children in subjection with all gravity, and from them all to go well, and to order the steps of our conversation so as that we may not only be safe, but comely, in going.
II. A caution to us to keep our temper at all times and under all provocations, and to take heed of carrying our resentments too far upon any occasion, especially when there is a king in the case, against whom there is no rising up, when it is a ruler, or one much our superior, that is offended; nay, the rule is always the same.
1. We must bridle and suppress our own
passion, and take shame to ourselves, whenever we are justly
charged with a fault, and not insist upon our own innocency: If we
have lifted up ourselves, either in a proud conceit of
ourselves or a peevish opposition to those that are over us, if we
have transgressed the laws of our place and station, we have
therein done foolishly. Those that magnify themselves over
others or against others, that are haughty and insolent, do but
shame themselves and betray their own weakness. Nay, if we have but
thought evil, if we are conscious to ourselves that we have
harboured an ill design in our minds, or it has been suggested to
us, we must lay our hand upon our mouth, that is, (1.) We
must humble ourselves for what we have done amiss, and even lie in
the dust before God, in sorrow for it, as Job did, when he repented
of what he had said foolishly (
2. We must not irritate the passions of others. Some are so very provoking in their words and conduct that they even force wrath, they make those about them angry whether they will or no, and put those into a passion who are not only not inclined to it, but resolved against it. Now this forcing of wrath brings forth strife, and where that is there is confusion and every evil work. As the violent agitation of the cream fetches all the good out of the milk, and the hard wringing of the nose will extort blood from it, so this forcing of wrath wastes both the body and spirits of a man, and robs him of all the good that is in him. Or, as it is in the churning of milk and the wringing of the nose, that is done by force which otherwise would not be done, so the spirit is heated by degrees with strong passions; one angry word begets another, and that a third; one passionate debate makes work for another, and so it goes on till it ends at length in irreconcilable feuds. Let nothing therefore be said or done with violence, but every thing with softness and calmness.
This chapter is added to Solomon's proverbs, some
think because it is of the same author, supposing king Lemuel to be
king Solomon; others only because it is of the same nature, though
left in writing by another author, called Lemuel; however it be, it
is a prophecy, and therefore given by inspiration and direction of
God, which Lemuel was under in the writing of it, and putting it
into this form, as his mother was in dictating to him the matter of
it. Here is, I. An exhortation to Lemuel, a young prince, to take
heed of the sins he would be tempted to and to do the duties of the
place he was called to,
1 The words of king Lemuel, the prophecy that his mother taught him. 2 What, my son? and what, the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows? 3 Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings. 4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: 5 Lest they drink, and forget the law, and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted. 6 Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts. 7 Let him drink, and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more. 8 Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction. 9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy.
Most interpreters are of opinion that
Lemuel is Solomon; the name signifies one that is for God,
or devoted to God; and so it agrees well enough with that
honourable name which, by divine appointment, was given to Solomon
(
Now, in this mother's (this queen mother's) catechism, observe,
I. Her expostulation with the young prince,
by which she lays hold of him, claims an interest in him, and
awakens his attention to what she is about to say (
II. The caution she gives him against those
two destroying sins of uncleanness and drunkenness,
which, if he allowed himself in them, would certainly be his ruin.
1. Against uncleanness (
III. The counsel she gives him to do good.
1. He must do good with his wealth. Great men must not think that
they have their abundance only that out of it they may made
provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it, and may the
more freely indulge their own genius; no, but that with it they may
relieve such as are in distress,
10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. 11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. 12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. 13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands. 14 She is like the merchants' ships; she bringeth her food from afar. 15 She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens. 16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. 17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms. 18 She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night. 19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. 20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet. 22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple. 23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land. 24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant. 25 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. 26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness. 27 She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. 28 Her children arise up, and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her. 29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all. 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates.
This description of the virtuous
woman is designed to show what wives the women should make and
what wives the men should choose; it consists of twenty-two verses,
each beginning with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet in order, as
some of the Psalms, which makes some think it was no part of
the lesson which Lemuel's mother taught him, but a poem by itself,
written by some other hand, and perhaps had been commonly repeated
among the pious Jews, for the ease of which it was made
alphabetical. We have the abridgment of it in the New Testament
(
I. A general enquiry after such a one
(
II. A particular description of her and of her excellent qualifications.
1. She is very industrious to recommend
herself to her husband's esteem and affection. Those that are good
really will be good relatively. A good woman, if she be brought
into the marriage state, will be a good wife, and make it her
business to please her husband,
2. She is one that takes pains in the duty
of her place and takes pleasure in it. This part of her character
is much enlarged upon here. (1.) She hates to sit still and do
nothing: She eats not the bread of idleness,
3. She is one that makes what she does to
turn to a good account, by her prudent management of it. She does
not toil all night and catch nothing; no, she herself perceives
that her merchandise is good (
4. She takes care of her family and all the
affairs of it, gives meat to her household (
5. She is charitable to the poor,
6. She is discreet and obliging in all her discourse, not talkative, censorious, nor peevish, as some are, that know how to take pains; no, she opens her mouth with wisdom; when she does speak, it is with a great deal of prudence and very much to the purpose; you may perceive by every word she says how much she governs herself by the rules of wisdom. She not only takes prudent measures herself, but gives prudent advice to others; and this not as assuming the authority of a dictator, but with the affection of a friend and an obliging air: In her tongue is the law of kindness; all she says is under the government of that law. The law of love and kindness is written in the heart, but it shows itself in the tongue; if we are kindly affectioned one to another, it will appear by affectionate expression. It is called a law of kindness, because it gives law to others, to all she converses with. Her wisdom and kindness together put a commanding power into all she says; they command respect, they command compliance. How forcible are right words! In her tongue is the law of grace, or mercy (so some read it), understanding it of the word and law of God, which she delights to talk of among her children and servants. She is full of pious religious discourse, and manages it prudently, which shows how full her heart is of another world even when her hands are most busy about this world.
7. That which completes and crowns her
character is that she fears the Lord,
III. The happiness of this virtuous woman.
1. She has the comfort and satisfaction of
her virtue in her own mind (
2. She is a great blessing to her
relations,
3. She gets the good word of all her
neighbours, as Ruth did, whom all the city of her people
knew to be a virtuous woman,
Twenty chapters of the book of Proverbs (beginning with ch. x. and ending with ch. xxix.), consisting mostly of entire sentences in each verse, could not well be reduced to proper heads, and the contents of them gathered; I have therefore here put the contents of all these chapters together, which perhaps may be of some use to those who desire to see at once all that is said of any one head in these chapters. Some of the verses, perhaps, I have not put under the same heads that another would have put them under, but the most of them fall (I hope) naturally enough to the places I have assigned them.
AN
We are still among Solomon's happy men, his
happy servants, that stood continually before him to hear his
wisdom; and they are the choicest of all the dictates of his
wisdom, such as were more immediately given by divine inspiration,
that are here transmitted to us, not to be heard, as by them, but
once, and then liable to be mistaken or forgotten, and by
repetition to lose their beauty, but to be read, reviewed,
revolved, and had in everlasting remembrance. The account we have
of Solomon's apostasy from God, in the latter end of his reign
(
I. That it is a sermon, a sermon in print;
the text is (
In this chapter we have, I. The inscription, or
title of the book,
1 The words of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. 2 Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity. 3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun?
Here is, I. An account of the penman of this book; it was Solomon, for no other son of David was king of Jerusalem; but he conceals his name Solomon, peaceable, because by his sin he had brought trouble upon himself and his kingdom, had broken his peace with God and lost the peace of his conscience, and therefore was no more worthy of that name. Call me not Solomon, call me Marah, for, behold, for peace I had great bitterness. But he calls himself,
1. The preacher, which intimates his
present character. He is Koheleth, which comes from a word
which signifies to gather; but it is of a feminine
termination, by which perhaps Solomon intends to upbraid himself
with his effeminacy, which contributed more than any thing to his
apostasy; for it was to please his wives that he set up idols,
(1.) A penitent soul, or one
gathered, one that had rambled and gone astray like a lost
sheep, but was now reduced, gathered in from his wanderings,
gathered home to his duty, and come at length to himself. The
spirit that was dissipated after a thousand vanities is now
collected and made to centre in God. Divine grace can make great
sinners great converts, and renew even those to repentance who,
after they had known the way of righteousness, turned aside from
it, and heal their backslidings, though it is a
difficult case. It is only the penitent soul that God will accept,
the heart that is broken, not the head that is bowed down like a
bulrush only for a day, David's repentance, not Ahab's. And it is
only the gathered soul that is the penitent soul, that comes back
from its by-paths, that no longer scatters its way to the
strangers (
(2.) A preaching soul, or one
gathering. Being himself gathered to the congregation
of saints, out of which he had by his sin thrown himself, and being
reconciled to the church, he endeavours to gather others to it that
had gone astray like him, and perhaps were led astray by his
example. He that has done any thing to seduce his brother ought to
do all he can to restore him. Perhaps Solomon called together a
congregation of his people, as he had done at the dedication of the
temple (
2. The son of David. His taking this
title intimates, (1.) That he looked upon it as a great honour to
be the son of so good a man, and valued himself very much upon it.
(2.) That he also looked upon it as a great aggravation of his sin
that he had such a father, who had given him a good education and
put up many a good prayer for him; it cuts him to the heart to
think that he should be a blemish and disgrace to the name and
family of such a one as David. It aggravated the sin of Jehoiakim
that he was the son of Josiah,
3. King of Jerusalem. This he mentions, (1.) As that which was a very great aggravation of his sin. He was a king. God had done much for him, in raising him to the throne, and yet he had so ill requited him; his dignity made the bad example and influence of his sin the more dangerous, and many would follow his pernicious ways; especially as he was king of Jerusalem, the holy city, where God's temple was, and of his own building too, where the priests, the Lord's ministers, were, and his prophets who had taught him better things. (2.) As that which might give some advantage to what he wrote, for where the word of a king is there is power. He thought it no disparagement to him, as a king, to be a preacher; but the people would regard him the more as a preacher because he was a king. If men of honour would lay out themselves to do good, what a great deal of good might they do! Solomon looked as great in the pulpit, preaching the vanity of the world, as in his throne of ivory, judging.
The Chaldee-paraphrase (which, in this book, makes very large additions to the text, or comments upon it, all along) gives this account of Solomon's writing this book, That by the spirit of prophecy he foresaw the revolt of the ten tribes from his son, and, in process of time, the destruction of Jerusalem and the house of the sanctuary, and the captivity of the people, in the foresight of which he said, Vanity of vanities, all is vanity; and to that he applies many passages in this book.
II. The general scope and design of the book. What is it that this royal preacher has to say? That which he aims at is, for the making of us truly religious, to take down our esteem of and expectation from the things of this world. In order to this, he shows,
1. That they are all vanity,
2. That they are insufficient to make us
happy. And for this he appeals to men's consciences: What profit
has a man of all the pains he takes?
4 One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: but the earth abideth for ever. 5 The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to his place where he arose. 6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually, and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. 7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come, thither they return again. 8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing.
To prove the vanity of all things under the
sun, and their insufficiency to make us happy, Solomon here shows,
1. That the time of our enjoyment of these things is very short,
and only while we accomplish as a hireling his day. We
continue in the world but for one generation, which is continually
passing away to make room for another, and we are passing with it.
Our worldly possessions we very lately had from others, and must
very shortly leave to others, and therefore to us they are vanity;
they can be no more substantial than that life which is the
substratum of them, and that is but a vapour, which
appears for a little while and then vanishes away. While the
stream of mankind is continually flowing, how little enjoyment has
one drop of that stream of the pleasant banks between which it
glides! We may give God the glory of that constant succession of
generations, in which the world has hitherto had its existence, and
will have to the end of time, admitting his patience in continuing
that sinful species and his power in continuing that dying species.
We may be also quickened to do the work of our generation
diligently, and serve it faithfully, because it will be over
shortly; and, in concern for mankind in general, we should consult
the welfare of succeeding generations; but as to our own happiness,
let us not expect it within such narrow limits, but in an eternal
rest and consistency. 2. That when we leave this world we leave the
earth behind us, that abides for ever where it is, and
therefore the things of the earth can stand us in no stead in the
future state. It is well for mankind in general that the earth
endures to the end of time, when it and all the works in it shall
be burnt up; but what is that to particular persons, when they
remove to the world of spirits? 3. That the condition of man is, in
this respect, worse than that even of the inferior creatures:
The earth abides for ever, but man abides upon the earth but
a little while. The sun sets indeed every night, yet it rises again
in the morning, as bright and fresh as ever; the winds, though they
shift their point, yet in some point or other still they are; the
waters that go to the sea above ground come from it again under
ground. But man lies down and rises not,
9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. 10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said, See, this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us. 11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after.
Two things we are apt to take a great deal of pleasure and satisfaction in, and value ourselves upon, with reference to our business and enjoyments in the world, as if they helped to save them from vanity. Solomon shows us our mistake in both.
1. The novelty of the invention, that it is
such as was never known before. How grateful is it to think that
none ever made such advances in knowledge, and such discoveries by
it, as we, that none ever made such improvements of an estate or
trade, and had the art of enjoying the gains of it, as we have.
Their contrivances and compositions are all despised and run down,
and we boast of new fashions, new hypotheses, new methods, new
expressions, which jostle out the old, and put them down. But this
is all a mistake: The thing that is, and shall be, is
the same with that which has been, and that which shall be
done will be but the same with that which is done, for
there is no new thing under the sun,
2. The memorableness of the achievement,
that it is such as will be known and talked of hereafter. Many
think they have found satisfaction enough in this, that their names
shall be perpetuated, that posterity will celebrate the actions
they have performed, the honours they have won, and the estates
they have raised, that their houses shall continue for ever
(
12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. 13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith. 14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight: and that which is wanting cannot be numbered. 16 I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, I am come to great estate, and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.
Solomon, having asserted in general that all is vanity, and having given some general proofs of it, now takes the most effectual method to evince the truth of it, 1. By his own experience; he tried them all, and found them vanity. 2. By an induction of particulars; and here he begins with that which bids fairest of all to be the happiness of a reasonable creature, and that is knowledge and learning; if this be vanity, every thing else must needs be so. Now as to this,
I. Solomon tells us here what trial he had
made of it, and that with such advantages that, if true
satisfaction could have been found in it, he would have found it.
1. His high station gave him an opportunity of improving himself in
all parts of learning, and particularly in politics and the conduct
of human affairs,
II. He tells us what was the result of this trial, to confirm what he had said, that all is vanity.
1. He found that his searches after
knowledge were very toilsome, and a weariness not only to the
flesh, but to the mind (
2. He found that the more he saw of the
works done under the sun the more he saw of their vanity; nay,
and the sight often occasioned him vexation of spirit
(
3. He found that when he had got some
knowledge he could neither gain that satisfaction to himself nor do
that good to others with it which he expected,
4. Upon the whole, therefore, he concluded
that great scholars do but make themselves great mourners; for
in much wisdom is much grief,
Solomon having pronounced all vanity, and
particularly knowledge and learning, which he was so far from
giving himself joy of that he found the increase of it did but
increase his sorrow, in this chapter he goes on to show what reason
he has to be tired of this world, and with what little reason most
men are fond of it. I. He shows that there is no true happiness and
satisfaction to be had in mirth and pleasure, and the delights of
sense,
1 I said in mine heart, Go to now, I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity. 2 I said of laughter, It is mad: and of mirth, What doeth it? 3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life. 4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: 5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: 6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: 7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me: 8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers, and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments, and that of all sorts. 9 So I was great, and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour. 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to do: and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.
Solomon here, in pursuit of the summum bonum—the felicity of man, adjourns out of his study, his library, his elaboratory, his council-chamber, where he had in vain sought for it, into the park and the playhouse, his garden and his summer-house; he exchanges the company of the philosophers and grave senators for that of the wits and gallants, and the beaux-esprits, of his court, to try if he could find true satisfaction and happiness among them. Here he takes a great step downward, from the noble pleasures of the intellect to the brutal ones of sense; yet, if he resolve to make a thorough trial, he must knock at this door, because here a great part of mankind imagine they have found that which he was in quest of.
I. He resolved to try what mirth would do
and the pleasures of wit, whether he should be happy if he
constantly entertained himself and others with merry stories and
jests, banter and drollery; if he should furnish himself with all
the pretty ingenious turns and repartees he could invent or pick
up, fit to be laughed over, and all the bulls, and blunders, and
foolish things, he could hear of, fit to be ridiculed and laughed
at, so that he might be always in a merry humour. 1. This
experiment made (
II. Finding himself not happy in that which
pleased his fancy, he resolved next to try that which would please
the palate,
III. Perceiving quickly that it was folly to give himself to wine, he next tried the most costly entertainments and amusements of princes and great men. He had a vast income; the revenue of his crown was very great, and he laid it out so as might most please his own humour and make him look great.
1. He gave himself much to building, both
in the city and in the country; and, having been at such vast
expense in the beginning of his reign to build a house for God, he
was the more excusable if afterwards he pleased his own fancy in
building for himself; he began his work at the right end (
2. He took to love a garden, which is to
some as bewitching as building. He planted himself
vineyards, which the soil and climate of the land of Canaan
favoured; he made himself fine gardens and orchards
(
3. He laid out a great deal of money in
water-works, ponds, and canals, not for sport and diversion, but
for use, to water the wood that brings forth trees
(
4. He increased his family. When he
proposed to himself to do great works he must employ many
hands, and therefore procured servants and maidens, which
were bought with his money, and of those he had servants born in
his house,
5. He did not neglect country business, but
both entertained and enriched himself with that, and was not
diverted from it either by his studies or by his pleasures. He
had large possessions of great and small cattle, herds and
flocks, as his father had before him (
6. He grew very rich, and was not at all
impoverished by his building and gardening, as many are, who, for
that reason only, repent it, and call it vanity and
vexation. Solomon scattered and yet increased. He filled his
exchequer with silver and gold, which yet did not stagnate
there, but were made to circulate through his kingdom, so that he
made silver to be in Jerusalem as stones (
7. He had every thing that was charming and diverting, all sorts of melody and music, vocal and instrumental, men-singers and women-singers, the best voices he could pick up, and all the wind and band-instruments that were then in use. His father had a genius for music, but it should seem he employed it more to serve his devotion than the son, who made it more for his diversion. These are called the delights of the sons of men; for the gratifications of sense are the things that the generality of people set their affections upon and take the greatest complacency in. The delights of the children of God are of quite another nature, pure, spiritual, and heavenly, and the delights of angels.
8. He enjoyed, more than ever any man did,
a composition of rational and sensitive pleasures at the same time.
He was, in this respect, great, and increased more than all that
were before him, that he was wise amidst a thousand earthly
enjoyments. It was strange, and the like was never met with, (1.)
That his pleasures did not debauch his judgment and conscience. In
the midst of these entertainments his wisdom remained with
him,
9. We have, at length, the judgment he
deliberately gave of all this,
12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done. 13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all. 15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. 16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten. And how dieth the wise man? as the fool.
Solomon having tried what satisfaction was to be had in learning first, and then in the pleasures of sense, and having also put both together, here compares them one with another and passes a judgment upon them.
I. He sets himself to consider both wisdom
and folly. He had considered these before (
II. He gives the preference to wisdom far
before folly. Let none mistake him, as if, when he speaks of the
vanity of human literature, he designed only to amuse men with a
paradox, or were about to write (as a great wit once did)
Encomium moriæ—A panegyric in praise of folly. No, he is
maintaining sacred truths, and therefore is careful to guard
against being misunderstood. I soon saw (says he) that
there is an excellency in wisdom more than in folly, as much as
there is in light above darkness. The pleasures of wisdom, though
they suffice not to make men happy, yet vastly transcend the
pleasures of wine. Wisdom enlightens the soul with surprising
discoveries and necessary directions for the right government of
itself; but sensuality (for that seems to be especially the folly
here meant) clouds and eclipses the mind, and is as darkness to it;
it puts out men's eyes, makes them to stumble in the way and wander
out of it. Or, though wisdom and knowledge will not make a man
happy (St. Paul shows a more excellent way than gifts, and
that is grace), yet it is much better to have them than to be
without them, in respect of our present safety, comfort, and
usefulness; for the wise man's eyes are in his head
(
III. Yet he maintains that, in respect of
lasting happiness and satisfaction, the wisdom of this world gives
a man very little advantage; for, 1. Wise men and fools fare alike.
"It is true the wise man has very much the advantage of the fool in
respect of foresight and insight, and yet the greatest
probabilities do so often come short of success that I myself
perceived, by my own experience, that one event happens to
them all (
17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit. 18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me. 19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured, and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity. 20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. 21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. 22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun? 23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. 24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink, and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw, that it was from the hand of God. 25 For who can eat, or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I? 26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up, that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
Business is a thing that wise men have pleasure in. They are in their element when they are in their business, and complain if they be out of business. They may sometimes be tired with their business, but they are not weary of it, nor willing to leave it off. Here therefore one would expect to have found the good that men should do, but Solomon tried this too; after a contemplative life and a voluptuous life, he betook himself to an active life, and found no more satisfaction in it than in the other; still it is all vanity and vexation of spirit, of which he gives an account in these verses, where observe,
I. What the business was which he made
trial of; it was business under the sun (
II. His falling out with this business. He
soon grew weary of it. 1. He hated all his labour, because
he did not meet with that satisfaction in which he expected. After
he had had his fine houses, and gardens, and water-works, awhile,
he began to nauseate them, and look upon them with contempt, as
children, who are eager for a toy and fond of it at first, but,
when they have played with it awhile, are weary of it, and throw it
away, and must have another. This expresses not a gracious hatred
of these things, which is our duty, to love them less than God and
religion (
III. The reasons of this quarrel with his life and labours. Two things made him weary of them:—
1. That his business was so great a toil to
himself: The work that he had wrought under the sun was grievous
unto him,
2. That the gains of his business must all
be left to others. Prospect of advantage is the spring of action
and the spur of industry; therefore men labour, because they
hope to get by it; if the hope fail, the labour flags; and
therefore Solomon quarrelled with all the works, the great
works, he had made, because they would not be of any lasting
advantage to himself. (1.) He must leave them. He could not at
death take them away with him, nor any share of them, nor should he
return any more to them (
IV. The best use which is therefore to be
made of the wealth of this world, and that is to use it cheerfully,
to take the comfort of it, and do good with it. With this he
concludes the chapter,
1. What that good is which is here
recommended to us; and which is the utmost pleasure and profit we
can expect or extract from the business and profit of this world,
and the furthest we can go to rescue it from its vanity and
the vexation that is in it. (1.) We must do our duty with
them, and be more in care how to use an estate well, for the ends
for which we were entrusted with it, than how to raise or increase
an estate. This is intimated
2. Why we should have this in our eye, in
the management of ourselves as to this world, and look up to God
for it. (1.) Because Solomon himself, with all his possessions,
could aim at no more and desire no better (
Solomon having shown the vanity of studies,
pleasures, and business, and made it to appear that happiness is
not to be found in the schools of the learned, nor in the gardens
of Epicurus, nor upon the exchange, he proceeds, in this chapter,
further to prove his doctrine, and the inference he had drawn from
it, That therefore we should cheerfully content ourselves with, and
make use of, what God has given us, by showing, I. The mutability
of all human affairs,
1 To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: 2 A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted; 3 A time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build up; 4 A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to dance; 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together; a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing; 6 A time to get, and a time to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast away; 7 A time to rend, and a time to sew; a time to keep silence, and a time to speak; 8 A time to love, and a time to hate; a time of war, and a time of peace. 9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth? 10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it.
The scope of these verses is to show, 1.
That we live in a world of changes, that the several events of
time, and conditions of human life, are vastly different from one
another, and yet occur promiscuously, and we are continually
passing and repassing between them, as in the revolutions of every
day and every year. In the wheel of nature (
I. A general proposition laid down: To
every thing there is a season,
II. The proof and illustration of it by the
induction of particulars, twenty-eight in number, according to the
days of the moon's revolution, which is always increasing or
decreasing between its full and change. Some of these changes are
purely the act of God, others depend more upon the will of man, but
all are determined by the divine counsel. Every thing under
heaven is thus changeable, but in heaven there is an
unchangeable state, and an unchangeable counsel concerning these
things. 1. There is a time to be born and a time to die.
These are determined by the divine counsel; and, as we were born,
so we must die, at the time appointed,
III. The inferences drawn from this
observation. If our present state be subject to such vicissitude,
1. Then we must not expect our portion in it, for the good things
of it are of no certainty, no continuance (
11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. 12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice, and to do good in his life. 13 And also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. 14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him. 15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past.
We have seen what changes there are in the world, and must not expect to find the world more sure to us than it has been to others. Now here Solomon shows the hand of God in all those changes; it is he that has made every creature to be that to us which it is, and therefore we must have our eye always upon him.
I. We must make the best of that which
is, and must believe it best for the present, and accommodate
ourselves to it: He has made every thing beautiful in his
time (
II. We must wait with patience for the full discovery of that which to us seems intricate and perplexed, acknowledging that we cannot find out the work that God makes from the beginning to the end, and therefore must judge nothing before the time. We are to believe that God has made all beautiful. Every thing is done well, as in creation, so in providence, and we shall see it when the end comes, but till then we are incompetent judges of it. While the picture is in drawing, and the house in building, we see not the beauty of either; but when the artist has put his last hand to them, and given them their finishing strokes, then all appears very good. We see but the middle of God's works, not from the beginning of them (then we should see how admirably the plan was laid in the divine counsels), nor to the end of them, which crowns the action (then we should see the product to be glorious), but we must wait till the veil be rent, and not arraign God's proceedings nor pretend to pass judgment on them. Secret things belong not to us. Those words, He has set the world in their hearts, are differently understood. 1. Some make them to be a reason why we may know more of God's works than we do; so Mr. Pemble: "God has not left himself without witness of his righteous, equal, and beautiful ordering of things, but has set it forth, to be observed in the book of the world, and this he has set in men's hearts, given man a large desire, and a power, in good measure, to comprehend and understand the history of nature, with the course of human affairs, so that, if men did but give themselves to the exact observation of things, they might in most of them perceive an admirable order and contrivance." 2. Others make them to be a reason why we do not know so much of God's works as we might; so bishop Reynolds: "We have the world so much in our hearts, are so taken up with thoughts and cares of worldly things, and are so exercised in our travail concerning them, that we have neither time nor spirit to eye God's hand in them." The world has not only gained possession of the heart, but has formed prejudices there against the beauty of God's works.
III. We must be pleased with our lot in
this world, and cheerfully acquiesce in the will of God concerning
us, and accommodate ourselves to it. There is no certain,
lasting, good in these things; what good there is in them we
are here told,
IV. We must be entirely satisfied in all
the disposals of the divine Providence, both as to personal and
public concerns, and bring our minds to them, because God, in all,
performs the thing that is appointed for us, acts according to the
counsel of his will; and we are here told, 1. That that counsel
cannot be altered, and therefore it is our wisdom to make a virtue
of necessity, by submitting to it. It must be as God wills: I
know (and every one knows it that knows any thing of God)
that whatsoever God does it shall be for ever,
V. We must study to answer God's end in all his providences, which is in general to make us religious. God does all that men should fear before him, to convince them that there is a God above them that has a sovereign dominion over them, at whose disposal they are and all their ways, and in whose hands their times are and all events concerning them, and that therefore they ought to have their eyes ever towards him, to worship and adore him, to acknowledge him in all their ways, to be careful in every thing to please him, and afraid of offending him in any thing. God thus changes his disposals, and yet is unchangeable in his counsels, not to perplex us, much less to drive us to despair, but to teach us our duty to him and engage us to do it. That which God designs in the government of the world is the support and advancement of religion among men.
VI. Whatever changes we see or feel in this
world, we must acknowledge the inviolable steadiness of God's
government. The sun rises and sets, the moon increases and
decreases, and yet both are where they were, and their revolutions
are in the same method from the beginning according to the
ordinances of heaven; so it is with the events of Providence
(
16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there. 17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work. 18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. 19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity. 20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. 21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? 22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?
Solomon is still showing that every thing in this world, without piety and the fear of God, is vanity. Take away religion, and there is nothing valuable among men, nothing for the sake of which a wise man would think it worth while to live in this world. In these verses he shows that power (than which there is nothing men are more ambitious of) and life itself (than which there is nothing men are more fond, more jealous of) are nothing without the fear of God.
I. Here is the vanity of man as mighty, man in his best estate, man upon the throne, where his authority is submitted to, man upon the judgment-seat, where his wisdom and justice are appealed to, and where, if he be governed by the laws of religion, he is God's vicegerent; nay, he is of those to whom it is said, You are gods; but without the fear of God it is vanity, for, set that aside, and,
1. The judge will not judge aright, will
not use his power well, but will abuse it; instead of doing good
with it he will do hurt with it, and then it is not only vanity,
but a lie, a cheat to himself and to all about him,
2. The judge will himself be judged for not
judging aright. When Solomon saw how judgment was perverted among
men he looked up to God the Judge, and looked forward to the day of
his judgment (
II. Here is the vanity of man as mortal. He now comes to speak more generally concerning the estate of the sons of men in this world, their life and being on earth, and shows that their reason, without religion and the fear of God, advances them but little above the beasts. Now observe,
1. What he aims at in this account of man's
estate. (1.) That God may be honoured, may be justified, may be
glorified—that they might clear God (so the margin reads
it), that if men have an uneasy life in this world, full of vanity
and vexation, they may thank themselves and lay no blame on God;
let them clear him, and not say that he made this world to be man's
prison and life to be his penance; no, God made man, in respect
both of honour and comfort, little lower than the angels; if
he be mean and miserable, it is his own fault. Or, that God
(that is, the world of God) might manifest them, and
discover them to themselves, and so appear to be quick and
powerful, and a judge of men's characters; and we may be made
sensible how open we lie to God's knowledge and judgment. (2.) That
men may be humbled, may be vilified, may be mortified—that they
might see that they themselves are beasts. It is no easy matter
to convince proud men that they are but men (
2. The manner in which he verifies this
account. That which he undertakes to prove is that a worldly,
carnal, earthly-minded man, has no preeminence above the beast,
for all that which he sets his heart upon, places his
confidence, and expects a happiness in, is vanity,
3. An inference drawn from it (
Solomon, having shown the vanity of this world in
the temptation which those in power feel to oppress and trample
upon their subjects, here further shows, I. The temptation which
the oppressed feel to discontent and impatience,
1 So I returned, and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter. 2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. 3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun.
Solomon had a large soul (
I. The troubles of their condition
(
II. The temptations of their condition.
Being thus hardly used, they are tempted to hate and despise life,
and to envy those that are dead and in their graves, and to wish
they had never been born (
4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 5 The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh. 6 Better is a handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit.
Here Solomon returns to the observation and
consideration of the vanity and vexation of spirit that attend the
business of this world, which he had spoken of before,
I. If a man be acute, and dexterous, and
successful in his business, he gets the ill-will of his
neighbours,
II. If a man be stupid, and dull, and
blundering in his business, he does ill for himself (
7 Then I returned, and I saw vanity under the sun. 8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail. 9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth; for he hath not another to help him up. 11 Again, if two lie together, then they have heat: but how can one be warm alone? 12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken.
Here Solomon fastens upon another instance of the vanity of this world, that frequently the more men have of it the more they would have; and on this they are so intent that they have no enjoyment of what they have. Now Solomon here shows,
I. That selfishness is the cause of this
evil (
II. That sociableness is the cure of this
evil. Men are thus sordid because they are all for themselves. Now
Solomon shows here, by divers instances, that it is not good for
man to be alone (
13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished. 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor. 15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead. 16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
Solomon was himself a king, and therefore
may be allowed to speak more freely than another concerning the
vanity of kingly state and dignity, which he shows here to be an
uncertain thing; he had before said so (
I. A king is not happy unless he have
wisdom,
II. A king is not likely to continue if he
have not a confirmed interest in the affections of the people; this
is intimated, but somewhat obscurely, in the last
Solomon, in this chapter, discourses, I.
Concerning the worship of God, prescribing that as a remedy against
all those vanities which he had already observed to be in wisdom,
learning, pleasure, honour, power, and business. That we may not be
deceived by those things, nor have our spirits vexed with the
disappointments we meet with in them, let us make conscience of our
duty to God and keep up our communion with him; but, withal, he
gives a necessary caution against the vanities which are too often
found in religious exercises, which deprive them of their
excellency and render them unable to help against other vanities.
If our religion be a vain religion, how great is that vanity! Let
us therefore take heed of vanity, 1. In hearing the word, and
offering sacrifice,
1 Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. 3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.
Solomon's design, in driving us off from the world, by showing us its vanity, is to drive us to God and to our duty, that we may not walk in the way of the world, but by religious rules, nor depend upon the wealth of the world, but on religious advantages; and therefore,
I. He here sends us to the house of
God, to the place of public worship, to the temple, which he
himself had built at a vast expense. When he reflected with regret
on all his other works (
II. He charges us to behave ourselves well there, that we may not miss of our end in coming thither. Religious exercises are not vain things, but, if we mismanage them, they become vain to us. And therefore,
1. We must address ourselves to them with
all possible seriousness and care: "Keep thy foot, not keep
it back from the house of God (as
2. We must take heed that the sacrifice we
bring be not the sacrifice of fools (of wicked men), for
they are fools and their sacrifice is an abomination to the
Lord,
3. That we may not bring the sacrifice
of fools, we must come to God's house with hearts disposed to
know and do our duty. We must be ready to hear, that is,
(1.) We must diligently attend to the word of God read and
preached. "Be swift to hear the exposition which the priests
give of the sacrifices, declaring the intent and meaning of them,
and do not think it enough to gaze upon what they do, for it must
be a reasonable service, otherwise it is the sacrifice of
fools." (2.) We must resolve to comply with the will of God as
it is made known to us. Hearing is often put for
obeying, and that is it that is better than
sacrifice,
4. We must be very cautious and considerate
in all our approaches and addresses to God (
5. We must be sparing of our words in the
presence of God, that is, we must be reverent and deliberate, not
talk to God as boldly and carelessly as we do to one another, not
speak what comes uppermost, not repeat things over and over, as we
do to one another, that what we say may be understood and
remembered and may make impression; no, when we speak to God we
must consider, (1.) That between him and us there is an infinite
distance: God is in heaven, where he reigns in glory over us
and all the children of men, where he is attended with an
innumerable company of holy angels and is far exalted above all
our blessing and praise. We are on earth, the footstool of his
throne; we are mean and vile, unlike God, and utterly unworthy to
receive any favour from him or to have any communion with him.
Therefore we must be very grave, humble, and serious, and be
reverent in speaking to him, as we are when we speak to a great man
that is much our superior; and, in token of this, let our words
be few, that they may be well chosen,
4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed. 5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? 7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God. 8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth; and there be higher than they.
Four things we are exhorted to in these verses:—
I. To be conscientious in paying our vows.
1. A vow is a bond upon the soul (
2. Two reasons are here given why we should
speedily and cheerfully pay our vows:—(1.) Because otherwise we
affront God; we play the fool with him, as if we designed to put a
trick upon him; and God has no pleasure in fools. More is
implied than is expressed; the meaning is, He greatly abhors such
fools and such foolish dealings. Has he need of fools? No;
Be not deceived, God is not mocked, but will surely and
severely reckon with those that thus play fast and loose with him.
(2.) Because otherwise we wrong ourselves, we lose the benefit of
the making of the vow, nay, we incur the penalty for the
breach of it; so that it would have been better a great deal not
to have vowed, more safe and more to our advantage, than to
vow and not to pay. Not to have vowed would have been
but an omission, but to vow and not pay incurs the guilt of
treachery and perjury; it is lying to God,
II. To be cautious in making our vows. This
is necessary in order to our being conscientious in performing
them,
III. To keep up the fear of God,
IV. With that to keep down the fear of man,
9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field. 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity. 11 When goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes? 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. 14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand. 15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came, so shall he go: and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? 17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness.
Solomon had shown the vanity of pleasure, gaiety, and fine works, of honour, power, and royal dignity; and there is many a covetous worldling that will agree with him, and speak as slightly as he does of these things; but money, he thinks, is a substantial thing, and if he can but have enough of that he is happy. This is the mistake which Solomon attacks, and attempts to rectify, in these verses; he shows that there is as much vanity in great riches, and the lust of the eye about them, as there is in the lusts of the flesh and the pride of life, and a man can make himself no more happy by hoarding an estate than by spending it.
I. He grants that the products of the
earth, for the support and comfort of human life, are valuable
things (
II. He maintains that the riches that are
more than these, that are for hoarding, not for use, are vain
things, and will not make a man easy or happy. That which our
Saviour has said (
1. The more men have the more they would
have,
2. The more men have the more occasion they
have for it, and the more they have to do with it, so that it is as
broad as it is long: When goods increase, they are increased
that eat them,
3. The more men have the more care they
have about it, which perplexes them and disturbs their repose,
4. The more men have the more danger they
are in both of doing mischief and of having mischief done them
(
5. The more men have the more they have to
lose, and perhaps they may lose it all,
6. How much soever men have when they die,
they must leave it all behind them (
7. Those that have much, if they set their
hearts upon it, have not only uncomfortable deaths, but
uncomfortable lives too,
18 Behold that which I have seen: it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion. 19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God. 20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.
Solomon, from the vanity of riches hoarded
up, here infers that the best course we can take is to use well
what we have, to serve God with it, to do good with it, and take
the comfort of it to ourselves and our families; this he had
pressed before,
In this chapter, I. The royal preacher goes on
further to show the vanity of worldly wealth, when men place their
happiness in it and are eager and inordinate in laying it up.
Riches, in the hands of a man that is wise and generous, and good
for something, but in the hands of a sordid, sneaking, covetous
miser, they are good for nothing. 1. He takes an account of the
possessions and enjoyments which such a man may have. He has wealth
(
1 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 3 If a man beget a hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say, that an untimely birth is better than he. 4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other. 6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place?
Solomon had shown, in the close of the
foregoing chapter, how good it is to make a comfortable use of the
gifts of God's providence; now here he shows the evil of the
contrary, having and not using, gathering to lay up for I know not
what contingent emergencies to come, not to lay out on the most
urgent occasions present. This is an evil which Solomon
himself saw under the sun,
I. The abundant reason he has to serve God with joyfulness and gladness of heart; how well God has done for him.
1. He has given him riches,
wealth, and honour,
2. He wants nothing for his soul of all
that he desires. Providence has been so liberal to him that he
has as much as heart could wish, and more,
3. He is supposed to have a numerous
family, to beget a hundred children, which are the stay and
strength of his house and as a quiver full of arrows to him,
which are the honour and credit of his house, and in whom he has
the prospect of having his name built up and having all the
immortality this world can give him. They are full of
children (
4. To complete his happiness, he is supposed to live many years, or rather many days, for our life is to be reckoned rather by days than years: The days of his years are many, and so healthful is his constitution, and so slowly does age creep upon him, that they are likely to be many more. Nay, he is supposed to live a thousand years (which no man, that we know of, ever did), nay, a thousand years twice told, a small part of which time, one would think, were enough to convince men, by their own experience, of the folly both of those that expect to find all good in worldly wealth, and of those that expect to find any good in it but in using it.
II. The little heart he has to use this
which God gives him, for the ends and purposes for which it was
given him. This is his fault and folly that he renders not again
according to the benefit done unto him, and serves not the
Lord God his benefactor, with joyfulness and gladness of
heart, in the abundance of all things. In the day of prosperity
he is not joyful. Tristis es, et felix?—Art thou happy, yet
sad? See his folly: 1. He cannot find in his heart to take the
comfort of what he has himself. He has meat before him; he has
wherewith to maintain himself and his family comfortably, but he
has not power to eat thereof. His sordid niggardly temper
will not suffer him to lay it out, no, not upon himself, no, not
upon that which is most necessary for himself. He has not power to
reason himself out of this absurdity, to conquer his covetous
humour. He is weak indeed, who has not power to use what God gives
him, for God gives him not that power, but withholds
it from him, to punish him for his other abuses of his wealth.
Because he has not the will to serve God with it, God denies him
the power to serve himself with it. 2. He suffers those to prey
upon him that he is under no obligation to: A stranger eateth
it. This is the common fate of misers; they will not trust
their own children perhaps, but retainers and hangers-on, that have
the art of wheedling, insinuate themselves into them, and find ways
of devouring what they have, or getting it to be left to them by
their wills. God orders it so that a stranger eats it. Strangers
devour his strength,
III. The preference which the preacher
gives to an untimely birth before him: An untimely birth, a
child that is carried from the womb to the grave, is better than
he. Better is the fruit that drops from the tree before it is
ripe than that which is left to hang on till it is rotten. Job, in
his passion, thinks the condition of an untimely birth
better than his when he was in adversity (
The reason he gives why this has more
rest is because all go to one place to rest in, and this
is sooner at his rest,
7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled. 8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? 9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit. 10 That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he.
The preacher here further shows the vanity and folly of heaping up worldly wealth and expecting happiness in it.
I. How much soever we toil about the world,
and get out of it, we can have for ourselves no more than a
maintenance (
II. Those that have ever so much are still
craving; let a man labour ever so much for his mouth, yet the
appetite is not filled. 1. Natural desires are still returning,
still pressing; a man may be feasted to-day and yet hungry
to-morrow. 2. Worldly sinful desires are insatiable,
III. A fool may have as much worldly
wealth, and may enjoy as much of the pleasure of it, as a wise man;
nay, and perhaps not be so sensible of the vexation of it: What
has the wise more than the fool?
IV. Even a poor man, who has business, and is discreet, diligent, and dexterous, in the management of it, may get as comfortably through this world as he that is loaded with an overgrown estate. Consider what the poor has less than the rich, if he but knows to walk before the living, knows how to conduct himself decently, and do his duty to all, how to get an honest livelihood by his labour, how to spend his time well and improve his opportunities. What has he? Why, he is better beloved and more respected among his neighbours, and has a better interest than many a rich man that is griping and haughty. What has he? Why he has as much of the comfort of this life, has food and raiment, and is therewith content, and so is as truly rich as he that has abundance.
V. The enjoyment of what we have cannot but
be acknowledged more rational than a greedy grasping at more
(
VI. Our lot, whatever it is, is that which
is appointed us by the counsel of God, which cannot be altered, and
it is therefore our wisdom to reconcile ourselves to it and
cheerfully to acquiesce in it (
VII. Whatever we attain to in this world,
still we are but men, and the greatest possessions and preferments
cannot set us above the common accidents of human life: That
which has been, and is, that busy animal that makes such a stir
and such a noise in the world, is named already. He that
made him gave him his name, and it is known that it is man;
that is his name by which he must know himself, and it is a
humbling name,
VIII. How far soever our desires wander,
and how closely soever our endeavours keep pace with them, we
cannot strive with the divine Providence, but must submit to the
disposals of it, whether we will or no. If it is man, he may not
contend with him that is mightier than he. It is presumption to
arraign God's proceedings, and to charge him with folly or
iniquity; nor is it to any purpose to complain of him, for he is
in one mind and who can turn him? Elihu pacifies Job with this
incontest able principle, That God is greater than man
(
11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better? 12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?
Here, 1. Solomon lays down his conclusion which he had undertaken to prove, as that which was fully confirmed by the foregoing discourse: There be many things that increase vanity; the life of man is vain, at the best, and there are abundance of accidents that concur to make it more so; even that which pretends to increase the vanity and make it more vexatious. 2. He draws some inferences from it, which serve further to evince the truth of it. (1.) That a man is never the nearer to true happiness for the abundance that he has in this world: What is man the better for his wealth and pleasure, his honour and preferment? What remains to man? What residuum has he, what overplus, what real advantage, when he comes to balance his accounts? Nothing that will do him any good or turn to account. (2.) That we do not know what to wish for, because that which we promise ourselves most satisfaction in often proves most vexatious to us: Who knows what is good for a man in this life, where every thing is vanity, and any thing, even that which we most covet, may prove a calamity to us? Thoughtful people are in care to do every thing for the best, if they knew it; but as it is an instance of the corruption of our hearts that we are apt to desire that as good for us which is really hurtful, as children that cry for knives to cut their fingers with, so is it an instance of the vanity of this world that what, according to all probable conjectures, seems to be for the best, often proves otherwise; such is our shortsightedness concerning the issues and events of things, and such broken reeds are all our creature-confidences. We know not how to advise others for the best, nor how to act ourselves, because that which we apprehend likely to be for our welfare may become a trap. (3.) That therefore our life upon earth is what we have no reason to take any great complacency in, or to be confident of the continuance of. It is to be reckoned by days; it is but a vain life, and we spend it as a shadow, so little is there in it substantial, so fleeting, so uncertain, so transitory is it, and so little in it to be fond of or to be depended on. If all the comforts of life be vanity, life itself can have no great reality in it to constitute a happiness for us. (4.) That our expectations from this world are as uncertain and deceitful as our enjoyments are. Since every thing is vanity, Who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun? He can no more please himself with the hopes of what shall be after him, to his children and family, than with the relish of what is with him, since he can neither foresee himself, nor can any one else foretel to him, what shall be after him. Nor shall he have any intelligence sent him of it when he is gone. His sons come to honour, and he knows it not. So that, look which way we will, Vanity of vanity, all is vanity.
Solomon had given many proofs and instances of the
vanity of this world and the things of it; now, in this chapter, I.
He recommends to us some good means proper to be used for the
redress of these grievances and the arming of ourselves against the
mischief we are in danger of from them, that we may make the best
of the bad, as 1. Care of our reputation,
1 A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth. 2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart. 3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better. 4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. 5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools. 6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity.
In these verses Solomon lays down some great truths which seem paradoxes to the unthinking part, that is, the far greatest part, of mankind.
I. That the honour of virtue is really more
valuable and desirable than all the wealth and pleasure in this
world (
II. That, all things considered, our going out of the world is a great kindness to us than our coming into the world was: The day of death is preferable to the birth-day; though, as to others, there was joy when a child was born into the world, and where there is death there is lamentation, yet, as to ourselves, if we have lived so as to merit a good name, the day of our death, which will put a period to our cares, and toils, and sorrows, and remove us to rest, and joy, and eternal satisfaction, is better than the day of our birth, which ushered us into a world of so much sin and trouble, vanity and vexation. We were born to uncertainty, but a good man does not die at uncertainty. The day of our birth clogged our souls with the burden of the flesh, but the day of our death will set them at liberty from that burden.
III. That it will do us more good to go to
a funeral than to go to a festival (
1. The uses to be gathered from the house of mourning are, (1.) By way of information: That is the end of all men. It is the end of man as to this world, a final period to his state here; he shall return no more to his house. It is the end of all men; all have sinned and therefore death passes upon all. We must thus be left by our friends, as the mourners are, and thus leave, as the dead do. What is the lot of others will be ours; the cup is going round, and it will come to our turn to pledge it shortly. (2.) By way of admonition: The living will lay it to his heart. Will they? It were well if they would. Those that are spiritually alive will lay it to heart, and, as for all the survivors, one would think they should; it is their own fault if they do not, for nothing is more easy and natural than by the death of others to be put in mind of our own. Some perhaps will lay that to heart, and consider their latter end, who would not lay a good sermon to heart.
2. For the further proof of this (
IV. That gravity and seriousness better
become us, and are better for us, than mirth and jollity,
V. That it is much better for us to have
our corruptions mortified by the rebuke of the wise than to
have them gratified by the song of fools,
7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad; and a gift destroyeth the heart. 8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. 9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this.
Solomon had often complained before of the oppressions which he saw under the sun, which gave occasion for many melancholy speculations and were a great discouragement to virtue and piety. Now here,
I. He grants the temptation to be strong
(
II. He argues against it. Let us not fret
at the power and success of oppressors, nor be envious at them,
for, 1. The character of oppressors is very bad, so some understand
III. He arms us against it with some necessary directions. If we would not be driven mad by oppression, but preserve the possession of our own souls,
1. We must be clothed with humility; for the proud in spirit are those that cannot bear to be trampled upon, but grow outrageous, and fret themselves, when they are hardly bestead. That will break a proud man's heart, which will not break a humble man's sleep. Mortify pride, therefore, and a lowly spirit will easily be reconciled to a low condition.
2. We must put on patience, bearing patience, to submit to the will of God in the affliction, and waiting patience, to expect the issue in God's due time. The patient in spirit are here opposed to the proud in spirit, for where there is humility there will be patience. Those will be thankful for any thing who own they deserve nothing at God's hand, and the patient are said to be better than the proud; they are more easy to themselves, more acceptable to others, and more likely to see a good issue of their troubles.
3. We must govern our passion with wisdom
and grace (
4. We must make the best of that which is
(
11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun. 12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight, which he hath made crooked? 14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider: God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. 15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness. 16 Be not righteous over much; neither make thyself over wise: why shouldest thou destroy thyself? 17 Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time? 18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. 19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city. 20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. 21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others.
Solomon, in these verses, recommends wisdom to us as the best antidote against those distempers of mind which we are liable to, by reason of the vanity and vexation of spirit that there are in the things of this world. Here are some of the praises and the precepts of wisdom.
I. The praises of wisdom. Many things are
here said in its commendation, to engage us to get and retain
wisdom. 1. Wisdom is necessary to the right managing and improving
of our worldly possessions: Wisdom is good with an
inheritance, that is, an inheritance is good for little without
wisdom. Though a man have a great estate, though it come easily to
him, by descent from his ancestors, if he have not wisdom to use it
for the end for which he has it, he had better have been without
it. Wisdom is not only good for the poor, to make them content and
easy, but it is good for the rich too, good with riches to keep a
man from getting hurt by them, and to enable a man to do good with
them. Wisdom is good of itself, and makes a man useful; but,
if he have a good estate with it, that will put him into a greater
capacity of being useful, and with his wealth he may be more
serviceable to his generation than he could have been without it;
he will also make friends to himself,
II. Some of the precepts of wisdom, that wisdom which will be of so much advantage to us.
1. We must have an eye to God and to his
hand in every thing that befals us (
2. We must accommodate ourselves to the
various dispensations of Providence that respect us, and do the
work and duty of the day in its day,
3. We must not be offended at the greatest
prosperity of wicked people, nor at the saddest calamities that may
befal the godly in this life,
4. Wisdom will be of use both for caution
to saints in their way, and for a check to sinners in their way.
(1.) As to saints, it will engage them to proceed and persevere in
their righteousness, and yet will be an admonition to them to take
heed of running into extremes: A just man may perish in his
righteousness, but let him not, by his own imprudence and rash
zeal, pull trouble upon his own head, and then reflect upon
Providence as dealing hardly with him. "Be not righteous
overmuch,
5. Wisdom will direct us in the mean
between two extremes, and keep us always in the way of our duty,
which we shall find a plain and safe way (
6. Wisdom will teach us how to conduct ourselves in reference to the sins and offences of others, which commonly contribute more than any thing else to the disturbance of our repose, which contract both guilt and grief.
(1.) Wisdom teaches us not to expect that
those we deal with should be faultless; we ourselves are not so,
none are so, no, not the best. This wisdom strengthens the
wise as much as any thing, and arms them against the danger
that arises from provocation (
(2.) Wisdom teaches us not to be
quicksighted, or quickscented, in apprehending and resenting
affronts, but to wink at many of the injuries that are done us, and
act as if we did not see them (
(3.) Wisdom puts us in mind of our own
faults (
23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said, I will be wise; but it was far from me. 24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out? 25 I applied mine heart to know, and to search, and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness: 26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 27 Behold, this have I found, saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account: 28 Which yet my soul seeketh, but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have I not found. 29 Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.
Solomon had hitherto been proving the
vanity of the world and its utter insufficiency to make men happy;
now here he comes to show the vileness of sin, and its certain
tendency to make men miserable; and this, as the former, he proves
from his own experience, and it was a dear-bought experience. He is
here, more than any where in all this book, putting on the habit of
a penitent. He reviews what he had been discoursing of already, and
tells us that what he had said was what he knew and was well
assured of, and what he resolved to stand by: All this have I
proved by wisdom,
I. He owns and laments the deficiencies of his wisdom. He had wisdom enough to see the vanity of the world and to experience that that would not make a portion for a soul. But, when he came to enquire further, he found himself at a loss; his eye was too dim, his line was too short, and, though he discovered this, there were many other things which he could not prove by wisdom.
1. His searches were industrious. God had
given him a capacity for knowledge above any; he set up with a
great stock of wisdom; he had the largest opportunities of
improving himself that ever any man had; and, (1.) He resolved, if
it were possible, to gain his point: I said, I will be wise.
He earnestly desired it as highly valuable; he fully designed it as
that which he looked upon to be attainable; he determined not to
sit down short of it,
2. Yet his success was not answerable or
satisfying: "I said, I will be wise, but it was far from me;
I could not compass it. After all, This only I know that I know
nothing, and the more I know the more I see there is to be
known, and the more sensible I am of my own ignorance. That
which is far off, and exceedingly deep, who can find it out?"
He means God himself, his counsels and his works; when he searched
into these he presently found himself puzzled and run aground. He
could not order his speech by reason of darkness. It is higher
than heaven, what can he do?
II. He owns and laments the instances of his folly in which he had exceeded, as, in wisdom, he came short. Here is,
1. His enquiry concerning the evil of sin.
He applied his heart to know the wickedness of folly, even of
foolishness and madness. Observe, (1.) The knowledge of sin is
a difficult knowledge, and hard to be attained; Solomon took pains
for it. Sin has many disguises with which it palliates itself, as
being loth to appear sin, and it is very hard to strip it of these
and to see it in its true nature and colours. (2.) It is necessary
to our repentance for sin that we be acquainted with the evil of
it, as it is necessary to the cure of a disease to know its nature,
causes, and malignity. St. Paul therefore valued the divine
law, because it discovered sin to him,
2. The result of this enquiry.
(1.) He now discovered more than ever of
the evil of that great sin which he himself had been guilty of, the
loving of many strange women,
(2.) He now discovered more than ever of
the general corruption of man's nature. He traces up that stream to
the fountain, as his father had done before him, on a like occasion
(
Solomon, in this chapter, comes to recommend
wisdom to us as the most powerful antidote against both the
temptations and vexations that arise from the vanity of the world.
Here is, I. The benefit and praise of wisdom,
1 Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine, and the boldness of his face shall be changed. 2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. 3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou? 5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment.
Here is, I. An encomium of wisdom
(
II. A particular instance of wisdom pressed upon us, and that is subjection to authority, and a dutiful and peaceable perseverance in our allegiance to the government which Providence has set over us. Observe,
1. How the duty of subjects is here
described. (1.) We must be observant of the laws. In all those
things wherein the civil power is to interpose, whether legislative
or judicial, we ought to submit to its order and constitutions:
I counsel thee; it may as well be supplied, I charge
thee, not only as a prince but as a preacher: he might do both;
"I recommend it to thee as a piece of wisdom; I say, whatever those
say that are given to change, keep the king's commandment;
wherever the sovereign power is lodged, be subject to it.
Observe the mouth of a king" (so the phrase is); "say as he
says; do as he bids thee; let his word be a law, or rather let the
law be his word." Some understand the following clause as a
limitation of this obedience: "Keep the king's commandment,
yet so as to have a regard to the oath of God, that is, so
as to keep a good conscience and not to violate thy obligations to
God, which are prior and superior to thy obligations to the king.
Render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar's, but so as to
reserve pure and entire to God the things that are his."
(2.) We must not be forward to find fault with the public
administration, or quarrel with every thing that is not just
according to our mind, nor quit our post of service under the
government, and throw it up, upon every discontent (
2. What arguments are here used to engage
us to be subject to the higher powers; they are much the same with
those which St. Paul uses,
6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be? 8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it.
Solomon had said (
9 All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. 10 And so I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done: this is also vanity. 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. 12 Though a sinner do evil a hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: 13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God.
Solomon, in the beginning of the chapter,
had warned us against having any thing to do with seditious
subjects; here, in these verses, he encourages us, in reference to
the mischief of tyrannical and oppressive rulers, such as he had
complained of before,
1. He had observed many such rulers,
2. He had observed them to prosper and
flourish in the abuse of their power (
3. He had observed that their prosperity
hardened them in their wickedness,
4. He foresaw such an end of all these
things as would be sufficient to keep us from quarrelling with the
divine Providence upon account of them. He supposes a wicked ruler
to do an unjust thing a hundred times, and that yet his
punishment is deferred, and God's patience towards him is
prolonged, much beyond what was expected, and the days of his
power are lengthened out, so that he continues to oppress; yet he
intimates that we should not be discouraged. (1.) God's people are
certainly a happy people, though they be oppressed: "It shall be
well with those that fear God, I say with all those, and those
only, who fear before him." Note, [1.] It is the character
of God's people that they fear God, have an awe of him upon
their hearts and make conscience of their duty to him, and this
because they see his eye always upon them and they know it is their
concern to approve themselves to him. When they lie at the mercy of
proud oppressors they fear God more then they fear them. They do
not quarrel with the providence of God, but submit to it. [2.] It
is the happiness of all that fear God, that in the worst of
times it shall be well with them; their happiness in God's
favour cannot be prejudiced, nor their communion with God
interrupted, by their troubles; they are in a good case, for they
are kept in a good frame under their troubles, and in the end they
shall have a blessed deliverance from and an abundant recompence
for their troubles. And therefore "surely I know, I know it
by the promise of God, and the experience of all the saints,
that, however it goes with others, it shall go well with
them." All is well that ends well. (2.) Wicked people are
certainly a miserable people; though they prosper, and prevail, for
a time, the curse is as sure to them as the blessing is to the
righteous: It shall not be well with the wicked, as others
think it is, who judge by outward appearance, and as they
themselves expect it will be; nay, woe to the wicked; it shall
be ill with them (
14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity. 15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry: for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. 16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out, yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.
Wise and good men have, of old, been perplexed with this difficulty, how the prosperity of the wicked and the troubles of the righteous can be reconciled with the holiness and goodness of the God that governs the world. Concerning this Solomon here gives us his advice.
I. He would not have us to be surprised at
it, as though some strange thing happened, for he himself saw it in
his days,
II. He would have us to take occasion hence, not to charge God with iniquity, but to charge the world with vanity. No fault is to be found with God; but, as to the world, This is vanity upon the earth, and again, This is also vanity, that is, it is a certain evidence that the things of this world are not the best things nor were ever designed to make a portion and happiness for us, for, if they had, God would not have allotted so much of this world's wealth to his worst enemies and so much of its troubles to his best friends; there must therefore be another life after this the joys and griefs of which must be real and substantial, and able to make men truly happy or truly miserable, for this world does neither.
III. He would have us not to fret and
perplex ourselves about it, or make ourselves uneasy, but
cheerfully to enjoy what God has given us in the world, to be
content with it and make the best of it, though it be much better
with others, and such as we think very unworthy (
IV. He would not have us undertake to give
a reason for that which God does, for his way is in the sea and
his path in the great waters, past finding out, and therefore
we must be contentedly and piously ignorant of the meaning of God's
proceedings in the government of the world,
Solomon, in this chapter, for a further proof of
the vanity of this world, gives us four observations which he had
made upon a survey of the state of the children of men in it:—I.
He observed that commonly as to outward things, good and bad men
fare much alike,
1 For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them. 2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oath. 3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead.
It has been observed concerning those who have pretended to search for the philosophers' stone that, though they could never find what they sought for, yet in the search they have hit upon many other useful discoveries and experiments. Thus Solomon, when, in the close of the foregoing chapter, he applied his heart to know the work of God, and took a great deal of pains to search into it, though he despaired of finding it out, yet he found out that which abundantly recompensed him for the search, and gave him some satisfaction, which he here gives us; for therefore he considered all this in his heart, and weighed it deliberately, that he might declare it for the good of others. Note, What we are to declare we should first consider; think twice before we speak once; and what we have considered we should then declare. I believed, therefore have I spoken.
The great difficulty which Solomon met with
in studying the book of providence was the little difference that
is made between good men and bad in the distribution of comforts
and crosses, and the disposal of events. This has perplexed the
minds of many wise and contemplative men. Solomon discourses of it
in
I. Before he describes the temptation in
its strength he lays down a great and unquestionable truth, which
he resolves to adhere to, and which, if firmly believed, will be
sufficient to break the force of the temptation. This has been the
way of God's people in grappling with this difficulty. Job, before
he discourses of this matter, lays down the doctrine of God's
omniscience (
II. He lays this down for a rule, that the love and hatred of God are not to be measured and judged of by men's outward condition. If prosperity were a certain sign of God's love, and affliction of his hatred, then it might justly be an offence to us to see the wicked and godly fare alike. But the matter is not so: No man knows either love or hatred by all that is before him in this world, by those things that are the objects of sense. These we may know by that which is within us; if we love God with all our heart, thereby we may know that he loves us, as we may know likewise that we are under his wrath if we be governed by that carnal mind which is enmity to him. These will be known by that which shall be hereafter, by men's everlasting state; it is certain that men are happy or miserable according as they are under the love or hatred of God, but not according as they are under the smiles or frowns of the world; and therefore if God loves a righteous man (as certainly he does) he is happy, though the world frown upon him; and if he hates a wicked man (as certainly he does) he is miserable, though the world smile upon him. Then the offence of this promiscuous distribution of events has ceased.
III. Having laid down these principles, he
acknowledges that all things come alike to all; so it has
been formerly, and therefore we are not to think it strange if it
be so now, if it be so with us and our families. Some make this,
and all that follows to
1. The great difference that there is between the characters of the righteous and the wicked, which, in several instances, are set the one over-against the other, to show that, though all things come alike to all, yet that does not in the least confound the eternal distinction between moral good and evil, but that remains immutable. (1.) The righteous are clean, have clean hands and pure hearts; the wicked are unclean, under the dominion of unclean lusts, pure perhaps in their own eyes, but not cleansed from their filthiness, God will certainly put a difference between the clean and the unclean, the precious and the vile, in the other world, though he does not seem to do so in this. (2.) The righteous sacrifice, that is, they make conscience of worshipping God according to his will, both with inward and outward worship; the wicked sacrifice not, that is, they live in the neglect of God's worship and grudge to part with any thing for his honour. What is the Almighty, that they should serve him? (3.) The righteous are good, good in God's sight, they do good in the world; the wicked are sinners, violating the laws of God and man, and provoking to both. (4.) The wicked man swears, has no veneration for the name of God, but profanes it by swearing rashly and falsely; but the righteous man fears an oath, swears not, but is sworn, and then with great reverence; he fears to take an oath, because it is a solemn appeal to God as a witness and judge; he fears, when he has taken a oath, to break it, because God is righteous who takes vengeance.
2. The little difference there is between
the conditions of the righteous and the wicked in this world:
There is one event to both. Is David rich? So is Nabal. Is
Joseph favoured by his prince? So is Haman. Is Ahab killed in a
battle? So is Josiah. Are the bad figs carried to Babylon? So are
the good,
IV. He owns this to be a very great
grievance to those that are wise and good: "This is an evil,
the greatest perplexity, among all things that are done under
the sun (
V. For the further clearing of this great
difficulty, as he began this discourse with the doctrine of the
happiness of the righteous (whatever they may suffer, they and
their works are in the hands of God, and therefore in good
hands, they could not be in better), so he concludes with the
doctrine of the misery of the wicked; however they may prosper,
madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they
go to the dead. Envy not the prosperity of evil-doers, for, 1.
They are now madmen, and all the delights they seem to be blessed
with are but like the pleasant dreams and fancies of a distracted
man. They are mad upon their idols (
4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 5 For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. 7 Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. 8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. 9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun. 10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest.
Solomon, in a fret, had praised the dead
more than the living (
I. He shows the advantages which the living
have above those that are dead,
II. Hence he infers that it is our wisdom to make the best use of life that we can while it does last, and manage wisely what remains of it.
1. Let us relish the comforts of life while we live, and cheerfully take our share of the enjoyments of it. Solomon, having been himself ensnared by the abuse of sensitive delights, warns others of the danger, not by a total prohibition of them, but by directing to the sober and moderate use of them; we may use the world, but must not abuse it, take what is to be had out of it, and expect no more. Here we have,
(1.) The particular instances of this
cheerfulness prescribed: "Thou art drooping and melancholy, go
thy way, like a fool as thou art, and get into a better temper
of mind." [1.] "Let thy spirit be easy and pleasant; then let there
be joy and a merry heart within," a good heart
(so the word is), which distinguishes this from carnal mirth and
sensual pleasure, which are the evil of the heart, both a symptom
and a cause of much evil there. We must enjoy ourselves, enjoy our
friends, enjoy our God, and be careful to keep a good conscience,
that nothing may disturb us in these enjoyments. We must serve God
with gladness, in the use of what he gives us, and be liberal in
communicating it to others, and not suffer ourselves to be
oppressed with inordinate care and grief about the world. We must
eat our bread as Israelites, not in our mourning (
(2.) The qualifications necessary to this
cheerfulness: "Rejoice and have a merry heart, if God now
accepts thy works. If thou art reconciled to God, and
recommended to him, then thou has reason to be cheerful, otherwise
not." Rejoice not, O Israel! for joy, as other people, for thou
hast gone a whoring from thy God,
(3.) The reasons for it. "Live joyfully, for," [1.] "It is all little enough to make thy passage through this world easy and comfortable: The days of thy life are the days of thy vanity; there is nothing here but trouble, and disappointment. Thou wilt have time enough for sorrow and grief when thou canst not help it, and therefore live joyfully while thou canst, and perplex not thyself with thoughts and cares about to-morrow; sufficient to the day is the evil thereof. Let a gracious serenity of mind be a powerful antidote against the vanity of the world." [2.] "It is all thou canst get from this world: That is thy portion in the things of this life. In God, and another life, thou shalt have a better portion, and a better recompence for thy labours in religion; but for thy pains which thou takest about the things under the sun this is all thou canst expect, and therefore do not deny this to thyself."
2. Let us apply ourselves to the business
of life while life lasts, and so use the enjoyments of it as by
them to be fitted for the employments: "Therefore eat with
joy and a merry heart, not that thy soul may take its
ease (as
11 I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them.
The preacher here, for a further proof of
the vanity of the world, and to convince us that all our works
are in the hand of God, and not in our own hand, shows the
uncertainty and contingency of future events, and how often they
contradict the prospects we have of them. He had exhorted us
(
I. We are often disappointed of the good we
had great hopes of,
1. He gives instances of disappointment, even where means and instruments were most encouraging and promised fair. (1.) One would think that the lightest of foot should, in running, win the prize; and yet the race is not always to the swift; some accident happens to retard them, or they are too secure, and therefore remiss, and let those that are slower get the start of them. (2.) One would think that, in fighting, the most numerous and powerful army should be always victorious, and, in single combat, that the bold and mighty champion should win the laurel; but the battle is not always to the strong; a host of Philistines was once put to flight by Jonathan and his man; one of you shall chase a thousand; the goodness of the cause has often carried the day against the most formidable power. (3.) One would think that men of sense should always be men of substance, and that those who know how to live in the world should not only have a plentiful maintenance, but get great estates; and yet it does not always prove so; even bread is not always to the wise, much less riches always to men of understanding. Many ingenious men, and men of business, who were likely to thrive in the world, have strangely gone backward and come to nothing. (4.) One would think that those who understand men, and have the art of management, should always get preferment and obtain the smiles of great men; but many ingenious men have been disappointed, and have spent their days in obscurity, nay, have fallen into disgrace, and perhaps have ruined themselves by those very methods by which they hoped to raise themselves, for favour is not always to men of skill, but fools are favoured and wise men frowned upon.
2. He resolves all these disappointments
into an over-ruling power and providence, the disposals of which to
us seem casual, and we call them chance, but really they are
according to the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, here
called time, in the language of this book,
II. We are often surprised with the evils
we were in little fear of (
13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it: 15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. 16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard. 17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools. 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.
Solomon still recommends wisdom to us as
necessary to the preserving of our peace and the perfecting of our
business, notwithstanding the vanities and crosses which human
affairs are subject to. He had said (
I. Solomon here gives an instance, which
probably was a case in fact, in some neighbouring country, of a
poor man who with his wisdom did great service in a time of
public distress and danger (
II. From this instance he draws some useful
inferences, looks upon it and receives instruction. 1. Hence he
observes the great usefulness and excellency of wisdom, and what a
blessing it makes men to their country: Wisdom is better than
strength,
4. From what he had observed of the great good which one wise and virtuous man may do he infers what a great deal of mischief one wicked man may do, and what a great deal of good he may be the hindrance of: One sinner destroyeth much good. (1.) As to himself, a sinful condition is a wasteful condition. How many of the good gifts both of nature and Providence does one sinner destroy and make waste of—good sense, good parts, good learning, a good disposition, a good estate, good meat, good drink, and abundance of God's good creatures, all made use of in the service of sin, and so destroyed and lost, and the end of giving them frustrated and perverted! He who destroys his own soul destroys much good. (2.) As to others, what a great deal of mischief may one wicked man do in a town or country! One sinner, who makes it his business to debauch others, may defeat and frustrate the intentions of a great many good laws and a great deal of good preaching, and draw many into his pernicious ways; one sinner may be the ruin of a town, as one Achan troubled the whole camp of Israel. The wise man who delivered the city would have had his due respect and recompence for it but that some one sinner hindered it, and invidiously diminished the service. And many a good project, well laid for the public welfare, had been destroyed by some one subtle adversary to it. The wisdom of some would have healed the nation, but, through the wickedness of a few, it would not be healed. See who are a kingdom's friends and enemies, if one saint does much good, and one sinner destroys much good.
This chapter seems to be like Solomon's proverbs,
a collection of wise sayings and observations, rather than a part
of his sermon; but the preacher studied to be sententious, and "set
in order many proverbs," to be brought in in his preaching. Yet the
general scope of all the observations in this chapter is to
recommend wisdom to us, and its precepts and rules, as of great use
for the right ordering of our conversation and to caution us
against folly. I. He recommends wisdom to private persons, who are
in an inferior station. 1. It is our wisdom to preserve our
reputation, in managing our affairs dexterously,
1 Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour: so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left. 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool.
In these verses Solomon shows,
I. What great need wise men have to take heed of being guilty of any instance of folly; for a little folly is a great blemish to him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour, and is as hurtful to his good name as dead flies are to a sweet perfume, not only spoiling the sweetness of it, but making it to send forth a stinking savour. Note, 1. True wisdom is true honour, and will gain a man a reputation, which is like a box of precious ointment, pleasing and very valuable. 2. The reputation that is got with difficulty, and by a great deal of wisdom, may be easily lost, and by a little folly, because envy fastens upon eminency, and makes the worst of the mistakes and miscarriages of those who are cried up for wisdom, and improves them to their disadvantage; so that the folly which in another would not be taken notice of in them is severely censured. Those who make a great profession of religion have need to walk very circumspectly, to abstain from all appearances of evil, and approaches towards it, because many eyes are upon them, that watch for their halting; their character is soon sullied, and they have a great deal of reputation to lose.
II. What a deal of advantage a wise man has
above a fool in the management of business (
III. How apt fools are at every turn to
proclaim their own folly, and expose themselves; he that is either
witless or graceless, either silly or wicked, if he be ever so
little from under the check, and left to himself, if he but walk
by the way, soon shows what he is; his wisdom fails him,
and, by some impropriety or other, he says to every one he meets
that he is a fool (
4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: 6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place. 7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh a hedge, a serpent shall bite him. 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. 10 If the iron be blunt, and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct. 11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better.
The scope of these verses is to keep subjects loyal and dutiful to the government. In Solomon's reign the people were very rich, and lived in prosperity, which perhaps made them proud and petulant, and when the taxes were high, though they had enough to pay them with, it is probable that many conducted themselves insolently towards the government and threatened to rebel. To such Solomon here gives some necessary cautions.
I. Let not subjects carry on a quarrel with
their prince upon any private personal disgust (
II. Let not subjects commence a quarrel
with their prince, though the public administration be not in every
thing as they would have it. He grants there is an evil often
seen under the sun, and it is a king's-evil, an evil which the
king only can cure, for it is an error which proceeds from the
ruler (
1. Let neither prince nor people violently
attempt any changes, nor make a forcible entry upon a national
settlement, for they will both find it of dangerous consequence,
which he shows here by four similitudes, the scope of which is to
give us a caution not to meddle to our own hurt. Let not princes
invade the rights and liberties of their subjects; let not subjects
mutiny and rebel against their princes; for, (1.) He that digs a
pit for another, it is ten to one but he falls into it
himself, and his violent dealing returns upon his own head. If
princes become tyrants, or subjects become rebels, all histories
will tell both what is likely to be their fate and that it is at
their utmost peril, and it were better for both to be content
within their own bounds. (2.) Whoso breaks a hedge, an old
hedge, that has long been a land-mark, let him expect that a
serpent, or adder, such as harbour in rotten hedges,
will bite him; some viper or other will fasten upon his
hand,
2. Rather let both prince and people act
towards each other with prudence, mildness, and good temper:
Wisdom is profitable to direct the ruler how to manage a
people that are inclined to be turbulent, so as neither, on the one
hand, by a supine negligence to embolden and encourage them, nor,
on the other hand, by rigour and severity to exasperate and provoke
them to any seditious practices. It is likewise profitable to
direct the subjects how to act towards a prince that is inclined to
bear hard upon them, so as not to alienate his affections from
them, but to win upon him by humble remonstrances (not insolent
demands, such as the people made upon Rehoboam), by patient
submissions and peaceable expedients. The same rule is to be
observed in all relations, for the preserving of the comfort of
them. Let wisdom direct to gentle methods and forbear violent ones.
(1.) Wisdom will teach us to whet the tool we are to make use of,
rather than, by leaving it blunt, oblige ourselves to exert so much
the more strength,
12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness. 14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him? 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city.
Solomon, having shown the benefit of wisdom, and of what great advantage it is to us in the management of our affairs, here shows the mischief of folly and how it exposes men, which perhaps comes in as a reflection upon those rulers who set folly in great dignity.
I. Fools talk a great deal to no purpose,
and they show their folly as much by the multitude, impertinence,
and mischievousness of their words, as by any thing; whereas the
words of a wise man's mouth are gracious, are grace, manifest
grace in his heart and minister grace to the hearers, are good, and
such as become him, and do good to all about him, the lips of a
fool not only expose him to reproach and make him ridiculous,
but will swallow up himself and bring him to ruin, by
provoking the government to take cognizance of his seditious talk
and call him to an account for it. Adonijah foolishly spoke
against his own life,
whence vain repetitions are called Battologies,
II. Fools toil a great deal to no purpose
(
16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning! 17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! 18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through. 19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry: but money answereth all things. 20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber: for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.
Solomon here observes,
I. How much the happiness of a land depends
upon the character of its rulers; it is well or ill with the people
according as the princes are good or bad. 1. The people cannot be
happy when their princes are childish and voluptuous (
II. Of what ill consequence slothfulness is
both to private and public affairs (
III. How industrious generally all are,
both princes and people, to get money, because that serves for all
purposes,
IV. How cautious subjects have need to be
that they harbour not any disloyal purposes in their minds, nor
keep up any factious cabals or consultations against the
government, because it is ten to one that they are discovered and
brought to light,
In this chapter we have, I. A pressing exhortation
to works of charity and bounty to the poor, as the best cure of the
vanity which our worldly riches are subject to and the only way of
making them turn to a substantial good account,
1 Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. 2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth, there it shall be. 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. 5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.
Solomon had often, in this book, pressed it upon rich people to take the comfort of their riches themselves; here he presses it upon them to do good to others with them and to abound in liberality to the poor, which will, another day, abound to their account. Observe,
I. How the duty itself is recommended to
us,
2. "Give a portion to seven and also to
eight, that is, be free and liberal in works of charity." (1.)
"Give much if thou hast much to give, not a pittance, but a
portion, not a bit or two, but a mess, a meal; give a large
dole, not a paltry one; give good measure (
II. The reasons with which it is pressed upon us. Consider,
1. Our reward for well-doing is very certain. "Though thou cast it upon the waters, and it seem lost, thou thinkest thou hast given thy good word with it and art likely never to hear of it again, yet thou shalt find it after many days, as the husbandman finds his seed again in a plentiful harvest and the merchant his venture in a rich return. It is not lost, but well laid out, and well laid up; it brings in full interest in the present gifts of God's providence, and graces and comforts of his Spirit; and the principal is sure, laid up in heaven, for it is lent to the Lord." Seneca, a heathen, could say, Nihil magis possidere me credam, quam bene donata—I possess nothing so completely as that which I have given away. Hochabeo quodcunque dedi; hæ sunt divitiæ certæ in quacunque sortis humanæ levitate—Whatever I have imparted I still possess; these riches remain with me through all the vicissitudes of life. "Thou shalt find it, perhaps not quickly, but after many days; the return may be slow, but it is sure and will be so much the more plentiful." Wheat, the most valuable grain, lies longest in the ground. Long voyages make the best returns.
2. Our opportunity for well-doing is very uncertain: "Thou knowest not what evil may be upon the earth, which may deprive thee of thy estate, and put thee out of a capacity to do good, and therefore, while thou hast wherewithal, be liberal with it, improve the present season, as the husbandman in sowing his ground, before the frost comes." We have reason to expect evil upon the earth, for we are born to trouble; what the evil may be we know not, but that we may be ready for it, whatever it is, it is our wisdom, in the day of prosperity, to be in good, to be doing good. Many make use of this as an argument against giving to the poor, because they know not what hard times may come when they may want themselves; whereas we should therefore the rather be charitable, that, when evil days come, we may have the comfort of having done good while we were able; we would then hope to find mercy both with God and man, and therefore should now show mercy. If by charity we trust God with what we have, we put it into good hands against bad times.
III. How he obviates the objections which might be made against this duty and the excuses of the uncharitable.
1. Some will say that what they have is
their own and they have it for their own use, and will ask, Why
should we cast it thus upon the waters? Why should
I take my bread, and my flesh, and give it to I know not
whom? So Nabal pleaded,
2. Some will say that their sphere of usefulness is low and narrow; they cannot do the good that they see others can, who are in more public stations, and therefore they will sit still and do nothing. Nay, says he, in the place where the tree falls, or happens to be, there it shall be, for the benefit of those to whom it belongs; every man must labour to be a blessing to that place, whatever it is, where the providence of God casts him; wherever we are we may find good work to do if we have but hearts to do it. Or thus: some will say, "Many present themselves as objects of charity who are unworthy, and I do not know whom it is fit to give it to." "Trouble not thyself about that" (says Solomon); "give as discreetly as thou canst, and then be satisfied that, though the person should prove undeserving of thy charity, yet, if thou give it with an honest heart, thou shalt not lose thy reward; which way soever the charity is directed, north or south, thine shall be the benefit of it." This is commonly applied to death; therefore let us do good, and, as good trees, bring forth the fruits of righteousness, because death will shortly come and cut us down, and we shall then be determined to an unchangeable state of happiness or misery according to what was done in the body. As the tree falls at death, so it is likely to lie to all eternity.
3. Some will object the many
discouragements they have met with in their charity. They have been
reproached for it as proud and pharisaical; they have but little to
give, and they shall be despised if they do not give as others do;
they know not but their children may come to want it, and they had
better lay it up for them; they have taxes to pay and purchases to
make; they know not what use will be made of their charity, nor
what construction will be put upon it; these, and a hundred such
objections, he answers, in one word (
4. Some will say, "We do not see in which
way what we expend in charity should ever be made up to us; we do
not find ourselves ever the richer; why should we depend upon the
general promise of a blessing on the charitable, unless we saw
which way to expect the operation of it?" To this he answers,
"Thou knowest not the work of God, nor is it fit thou
shouldst. Thou mayest be sure he will make good his word of
promise, though he does not tell thee how, or which way, and though
he works in a way by himself, according to the counsels of his
unsearchable wisdom. He will work, and none shall hinder; but then
he will work and none shall direct or prescribe to him. The
blessing shall work insensibly but irresistibly. God's work shall
certainly agree with his word, whether we see it or no." Our
ignorance of the work of God he shows, in two instances:—(1.) We
know not what is the way of the Spirit, of the wind (so
some), we know not whence it comes, or whither it goes, or
when it will turn; yet the seamen lie ready waiting for it, till it
turns about in favour of them; so we must do our duty, in
expectation of the time appointed for the blessing. Or it may be
understood of the human soul; we know that God made us, and gave us
these souls, but how they entered into these bodies, are united to
them, animate them, and operate upon them, we know not; the soul is
a mystery to itself, no marvel then that the work of God is
so to us. (2.) We know not how the bones are fashioned in the
womb of her that is with child. We cannot describe the manner
either of the formation of the body or of its information with a
soul; both, we know, are the work of God, and we acquiesce
in his work, but cannot, in either, trace the process of the
operation. We doubt not of the birth of the child that is
conceived, though we know not how it is formed; nor need we doubt
of the performance of the promise, though we perceive not how
things work towards it. And we may well trust God to provide for us
that which is convenient, without our anxious disquieting cares,
and therein to recompense us for our charity, since it was without
any knowledge or forecast of ours that our bodies were curiously
wrought in secret and our souls found the way into them; and so the
argument is the same, and urged to the same intent, with that of
our Saviour (
5. Some say, "We have been charitable, have
given a great deal to the poor, and never yet saw any return for
it; many days are past, and we have not found it again," to
which he answers (
7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: 8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity. 9 Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. 10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.
Here is an admonition both to old people and to young people, to think of dying, and get ready for it. Having by many excellent precepts taught us how to live well, the preacher comes now, towards the close of his discourse, to teach us how to die well and to put us in mind of our latter end.
I. He applies himself to the aged, writes
to them as fathers, to awaken them to think of death,
II. He applies himself to the young, and
writes to them as children, to awaken them to think of death
(
1. An ironical concession to the vanities
and pleasures of youth: Rejoice, O young man! in thy youth.
Some make this to be the counsel which the atheist and the epicure
give to the young man, the poisonous suggestions against which
Solomon, in the close of the verse, prescribes a powerful antidote.
But it is more emphatic if we take it, as it is commonly
understood, by way of irony, like that of Elijah to the priests of
Baal (Cry aloud, for he is a god), or of Micaiah to Ahab
(Go to Ramoth-Gilead, and prosper), or of Christ to his
disciples, Sleep on now. "Rejoice, O young man! in thy
youth, live a merry life, follow thy sports, and take thy
pleasures; let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy
youth, cheer thee with its fancies and foolish hopes; entertain
thyself with thy pleasing dreams; walk in the ways of thy
heart; do whatever thou hast a mind to do, and stick at nothing
that may gratify the sensual appetite. Quicquid libet,
licet—Make thy will thy law. Walk in the ways of thy heart,
and let thy heart walk after thy eyes, a rambling heart
after a roving eye; what is pleasing in thy own eyes do it, whether
it be pleasing in the eyes of God or no." Solomon speaks thus
ironically to the young man to intimate, (1.) That this is that
which he would do, and which he would fain have leave to do, in
which he places his happiness and on which he sets his heart. (2.)
That he wishes all about him would give him this counsel, would
prophesy to him such smooth things as these, and cannot brook any
advice to the contrary, but reckons those his enemies that bid him
be sober and serious. (3.) To expose his folly, and the great
absurdity of a voluptuous vicious course of life. The very
description of it, if men would see things entirely, and judge of
them impartially, is enough to show how contrary to reason those
act that live such a life. The very opening of the cause is enough
to determine it, without any argument. (4.) To show that if men
give themselves to such a course of life as this it is just with
God to give them up to it, to abandon them to their own heart's
lusts, that they may walk in their own counsels,
2. A powerful check given to these vanities and pleasures: "Know thou that for all these things God shall bring thee into judgment, and duly consider that, and then live such a luxurious life if thou canst, if thou darest." This is a kolasterion—a corrective to the foregoing concession, and plucks in the reins he had laid on the neck of the young man's lust. "Know then, for a certainty, that, if thou dost take such a liberty as this, it will be thy everlasting ruin; thou hast to do with a God who will not let it go unpunished." Note, (1.) There is a judgment to come. (2.) We must every one of us be brought into judgment, however we may now put far from us that evil day. (3.) We shall be reckoned with for all our carnal mirth and sensual pleasures in that day. (4.) It is good for all, but especially for young people, to know and consider this, that they may not, by the indulgence of their youthful lusts, treasure up unto themselves wrath against that day of wrath, the wrath of the Lamb.
3. A word of caution and exhortation
inferred from all this,
III. The preacher, to enforce his
admonition both to old and young, urges, as an effectual argument,
that which is the great argument of his discourse, the vanity of
all present things, their uncertainty and insufficiency. 1. He
reminds old people of this (
The wise and penitent preacher is here closing his
sermon; and he closes it, not only lie a good orator, but like a
good preacher, with that which was likely to make the best
impressions and which he wished might be powerful and lasting upon
his hearers. Here is, I. An exhortation to young people to begin
betimes to be religious and not to put it off to old age (
1 Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; 2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, 4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of music shall be brought low; 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.
Here is, I. A call to young people to think
of God, and mind their duty to him, when they are young:
Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth. This is,
1. The royal preacher's application of his sermon concerning the
vanity of the world and every thing in it. "You that are young
flatter yourselves with expectations of great things from it, but
believe those that have tried it; it yields no solid satisfaction
to a soul; therefore, that you may not be deceived by this vanity,
nor too much disturbed by it, remember your Creator, and so
guard yourselves against the mischiefs that arise from the vanity
of the creature." 2. It is the royal physician's antidote against
the particular diseases of youth, the love of mirth, and the
indulgence of sensual pleasures, the vanity which childhood and
youth are subject to; to prevent and cure this, remember thy
Creator. Here is, (1.) A great duty pressed upon us, to
remember God as our creator, not only to remember
that God is our Creator, that he made us and not we
ourselves, and is therefore our rightful Lord and owner, but we
must engage ourselves to him with the considerations which his
being our Creator lay us under, and pay him the honour and duty
which we owe him as our Creator. Remember thy Creators; the
word is plural, as it is
II. A reason to enforce this command: While the evil days come not, and the years of which thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them.
1. Do it quickly, (1.) "Before sickness and
death come. Do it while thou livest, for it will be too late to do
it when death has removed thee from this state of trial and
probation to that of recompence and retribution." The days of
sickness and death are the days of evil, terrible to nature,
evil days indeed to those that have forgotten their Creator.
These evil days will come sooner or later; as yet
they come not, for God is long-suffering to us-ward,
and gives us space to repent; the continuing of life is but
the deferring of death, and, while life is continued and death
deferred, it concerns us to prepare, and get the property of death
altered, that we may die comfortably. (2.) Before old age comes,
which, if death prevent not, will come, and they will be years
of which we shall say, We have no pleasure in them,—when we
shall not relish the delights of sense, as Barzillai (
2. These two arguments he enlarges upon in the following verses, only inverting the order, and shows,
(1.) How many are the calamities of old
age, and that if we should live to be old, our days will be such as
we shall have no pleasure in, which is a good reason why we
should return to God, and make our peace with him, in the days
of our youth, and not put it off till we come to be old; for it
will be no thanks to us to leave the pleasures of sin when they
have left us, nor to return to God when need forces us. It is the
greatest absurdity and ingratitude imaginable to give the cream and
flower of our days to the devil, and reserve the bran, and refuse,
and dregs of them for God; this is offering the torn, and the
lame, and the sick for sacrifice; and, besides, old age being
thus clogged with infirmities, it is the greatest folly imaginable
to put off that needful work till then, which requires the best of
our strength, when our faculties are in their prime, and especially
to make the work more difficult by a longer continuance in sin,
and, laying up treasures of guilt in the conscience, to add to the
burdens of age and make them much heavier. If the calamities of age
will be such as are here represented, we shall have need of
something to support and comfort us then, and nothing will be more
effectual to do that than the testimony of our consciences for us
that we begin betimes to remember our Creator and have not since
laid aside the remembrance of him. How can we expect God should
help us when we are old, if we will not serve him when we are
young? See
[1.] The decays and infirmities of old age
are here elegantly described in figurative expressions, which have
some difficulty in them to us now, who are not acquainted with the
common phrases and metaphors used in Solomon's age and language;
but the general scope is plain—to show how uncomfortable,
generally, the days of old age are. First, Then the
sun and the light of it, the moon and the
stars, and the light which they borrow from it, will be
darkened. They look dim to old people, in consequence of the
decay of their sight; their countenance is clouded, and the beauty
and lustre of it are eclipsed; their intellectual powers and
faculties, which are as lights in the soul, are weakened; their
understanding and memory fail them, and their apprehension is not
so quick nor their fancy so lively as it has been; the days of
their mirth are over (light is often put for joy and prosperity)
and they have not the pleasure either of the converse of the day or
the repose of the night, for both the sun and the
moon are darkened to them. Secondly, Then the clouds
return after the rain; as, when the weather is disposed to wet,
no sooner has one cloud blown over than another succeeds it, so it
is with old people, when they have got free from one pain or
ailment, they are seized with another, so that their distempers are
like a continual dropping in a very rainy day. The end of
one trouble is, in this world, but the beginning of another, and
deep calls unto deep. Old people are often afflicted with
defluxions of rheum, like soaking rain, after which still more
clouds return, feeding the humour, so that it is continually
grievous, and therein the body, as it were, melts away.
Thirdly, Then the keepers of the house tremble. The
head, which is as the watch-tower, shakes, and the arms and hands,
which are ready for the preservation of the body, shake too, and
grow feeble, upon every sudden approach and attack of danger. That
vigour of the animal spirits which used to be exerted for
self-defence fails and cannot do its office; old people are easily
dispirited and discouraged. Fourthly, Then the strong men
shall bow themselves; the legs and thighs, which used to
support the body, and bear its weight, bend, and cannot serve for
travelling as they have done, but are soon tired. Old men that have
been in their time strong men become weak and stoop for
age,
[2.] It is probable that Solomon wrote this when he was himself old, and could speak feelingly of the infirmities of age, which perhaps grew the faster upon him for the indulgence he had given himself in sensual pleasures. Some old people bear up better than others under the decays of age, but, more or less, the days of old age are and will be evil days and of little pleasure. Great care therefore should be taken to pay respect and honour to old people, that they may have something to balance these grievances and nothing may be done to add to them. And all this, put together, makes up a good reason why we should remember our Creator in the days of our youth, that he may remember us with favour when these evil days come, and his comforts may delight our souls when the delights of sense are in a manner worn off.
(2.) He shows how great a change death will
make with us, which will be either the prevention or the period of
the miseries of old age. Nothing else will keep them off, nor any
thing else cure them. "Therefore remember thy Creator in the
days of thy youth, because death is certainly before thee,
perhaps it is very near thee, and it is a serious thing to die, and
thou shouldst feel concerned with the utmost care and diligence to
prepare for it." [1.] Death will fix us in an unchangeable state:
Man shall then go to his long home, and all these
infirmities and decays of age are harbingers of and advances
towards that awful remove. At death man goes from this world
and all the employments and enjoyments of it. He has gone for good
and all, as to his present state. He has gone home, for here
he was a stranger and pilgrim; both soul and body go to the place
whence they came,
8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity. 9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs. 10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth. 11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd. 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished: of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.
Solomon is here drawing towards a close, and is loth to part till he has gained his point, and prevailed with his hearers, with his readers, to seek for that satisfaction in God only and in their duty to him which they can never find in the creature.
I. He repeats his text (
II. He recommends what he had written upon this subject by divine direction and inspiration to our serious consideration. The words of this book are faithful, and well worthy our acceptance, for,
1. They are the words of one that was a convert, a penitent, that could speak by dear-bought experience of the vanity of the world and the folly of expecting great things from it. He was Coheleth, one gathered in from his wanderings and gathered home to that God from whom he had revolted. Vanity of vanities, saith the penitent. All true penitents are convinced of the vanity of the world, for they find it can do nothing to ease them of the burden of sin, which they complain of.
2. They are the words of one that was wise, wiser than any, endued with extraordinary measures of wisdom, famous for it among his neighbours, who all sought unto him to hear his wisdom, and therefore a competent judge of this matter, not only wise as a prince, but wise as a preacher—and preachers have need of wisdom to win souls.
3. He was one that made it his business to
do good, and to use wisdom aright. Because he was
himself wise, but knew he had not his wisdom for himself,
any more than he had it from himself, he still taught the
people that knowledge which he had found useful to
himself, and hoped might be so to them too. It is the interest of
princes to have their people well taught in religion, and no
disparagement to them to teach them themselves the good
knowledge of the Lord, but their duty to encourage those whose
office it is to teach them and to speak comfortably to them,
4. He took a great deal of pains and care to do good, designing to teach the people knowledge. He did not put them off with any thing that came next to hand, because they were inferior people, and he a very wise man, but considering the worth of the souls he preached to and the weight of the subject he preached on, he gave good heed to what he read and heard from others, that, having stocked himself well, he might bring out of his treasury things new and old. He gave good heed to what he spoke and wrote himself, and was choice and exact in it; all he did was elaborate. (1.) He chose the most profitable way of preaching, by proverbs or short sentences, which would be more easily apprehended and remembered than long and laboured periods. (2.) He did not content himself with a few parables, or wise sayings, and repeat them again and again, but he furnished himself with many proverbs, a great variety of grave discourses, that he might have something to say on every occasion. (3.) He did not only give them such observations as were obvious and trite, but he sought out such as were surprising and uncommon; he dug into the mines of knowledge, and did not merely pick up what lay on the surface. (4.) He did not deliver his heads and observations at random, as they came to mind, but methodized them, and set them in order that they might appear in more strength and lustre.
5. He put what he had to say in such a
dress as he thought would be most pleasing: He sought to find
out acceptable words, words of delight (
6. That which he wrote for our instruction
is of unquestionable certainty, and what we may rely upon: That
which was written was upright and sincere, according to the
real sentiments of the penman, even words of truth, the
exact representation of the thing as it is. Those are sure not to
miss their way who are guided by these words. What good will
acceptable words do us if they be not upright and words
of truth? Most are for smooth things, that flatter them, rather
than right things, that direct them (
7. That which he and other holy men wrote
will be of great use and advantage to us, especially being
inculcated upon us by the exposition of it,
8. That which is written, and thus
recommended to us, is of divine origin. Though it comes to us
through various hands (many wise men, and many masters of
assemblies), yet it is given by one and the same
shepherd, the great shepherd of Israel, that leads Joseph
like a flock,
9. The sacred inspired writings, if we will
but make use of them, are sufficient to guide us in the way of true
happiness, and we need not, in the pursuit of that, to fatigue
ourselves with the search of other writings (
13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. 14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.
The great enquiry which Solomon prosecutes
in this book is, What is that good which the sons of men should
do?
I. The summary of religion. Setting aside
all matters of doubtful disputation, to be religious is to fear
God and keep his commandments. 1. The root of religion is fear
of God reigning in the heart, and a reverence of his majesty, a
deference to his authority, and a dread of his wrath. Fear
God, that is, worship God, give him the honour due to his name,
in all the instances of true devotion, inward and outward. See
II. The vast importance of it: This is the whole of man; it is all his business and all his blessedness; our whole duty is summed up in this and our whole comfort is bound up in this. It is the concern of every man, and ought to be his chief and continual care; it is the common concern of all men, of their whole time. It is nothing to a man whether he be rich or poor, high or low, but it is the main matter, it is all in all to a man, to fear God and do as he bids him.
III. A powerful inducement to this,
AN
All scripture, we are sure, is
given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for the support
and advancement of the interests of his kingdom among men, and it
is never the less so for there being found in it some things
dark and hard to be understood, which those that are unlearned
and unstable wrest to their own destruction. In our belief both
of the divine extraction and of the spiritual exposition of this
book we are confirmed by the ancient, constant, and concurring
testimony both of the church of the Jews, to whom were committed
the oracles of God, and who never made any doubt of the
authority of this book, and of the Christian church, which happily
succeeds them in that trust and honour. I. It must be confessed, on
the one hand, that if he who barely reads this book be asked, as
the eunuch was Understandest thou what thou readest? he will
have more reason than he had to say, How can I, except some man
shall guide me? The books of scripture-history and prophecy are
very much like one another, but this Song of Solomon's is
very much unlike the songs of his father David; here is not the
name of God in it; it is never quoted in the New Testament; we find
not in it any expressions of natural religion or pious devotion,
no, nor is it introduced by vision, or any of the marks of
immediate revelation. It seems as hard as any part of scripture to
be made a savour of life unto life, nay, and to those who
come to the reading of it with carnal minds and corrupt affections,
it is in danger of being made a savour of death unto death;
it is a flower out of which they extract poison; and therefore the
Jewish doctors advised their young people not to read it till they
were thirty years old, lest by the abuse of that which is most pure
and sacred (horrendum dictu—horrible to say!) the flames of
lust should be kindled with fire from heaven, which is intended for
the altar only. But, II. It must be confessed, on the other hand,
that with the help of the many faithful guides we have for the
understanding of this book it appears to be a very bright and
powerful ray of heavenly light, admirable fitted to excite pious
and devout affections in holy souls, to draw out their desires
towards God, to increase their delight in him, and improve their
acquaintance and communion with him. It is an allegory, the letter
of which kills those who rest in that and look no further, but the
spirit of which gives life,
In this chapter, after the title of the book
(
1 The song of songs, which is Solomon's.
We have here the title of this book,
showing, 1. The nature of it; it is a song, that it might
the better answer the intention, which is to stir up the affections
and to heat them, which poetry will be very instrumental to do. The
subject is pleasing, and therefore fit to be treated of in a song,
in singing which we may make melody with our hearts unto the
Lord. It is evangelical; and gospel-times should be times of
joy, for gospel-grace puts a new song into our mouths,
2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine. 3 Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love thee. 4 Draw me, we will run after thee: the king hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine: the upright love thee. 5 I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon. 6 Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me: my mother's children were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept.
The spouse, in this dramatic poem, is here first introduced addressing herself to the bridegroom and then to the daughters of Jerusalem.
I. To the bridegroom, not giving him any
name or title, but beginning abruptly: Let him kiss me; like
Mary Magdalen to the supposed gardener (
1. The bridegroom's friendship (
2. The bridegroom's fellowship,
(1.) Her petition for divine grace: Draw
me. This implies sense of distance from him, desire of union
with him. "Draw me to thyself, draw me nearer, draw me home to
thee." She had prayed that he would draw nigh to her (
(2.) Her promise to improve that grace:
Draw me, and then we will run after thee. See how the
doctrine of special and effectual grace consists with our duty, and
is a powerful engagement and encouragement to it, and yet reserves
all the glory of all the good that is in us to God only. Observe,
[1.] The flowing forth of the soul after Christ, and its ready
compliance with him, are the effect of his grace; we could not run
after him if he did not draw us,
(3.) The immediate answer that was given to
this prayer: The King has drawn me, has brought me into
his chambers. It is not so much an answer fetched by faith from
the world of Christ's grace as an answer fetched by experience from
the workings of his grace. If we observe, as we ought, the returns
of prayer, we may find that sometimes, while we are yet
speaking, Christ hears,
(4.) The wonderful complacency which the
spouse takes in the honour which the king put upon her. Being
brought into the chamber, [1.] "We have what we would have.
Our desires are crowned with unspeakable delights; all our griefs
vanish, and we will be glad and rejoice. If a day in the
courts, much more an hour in the chambers, is better than a
thousand, than ten thousand, elsewhere." Those that are,
through grace, brought into covenant and communion with God, have
reason to go on their way rejoicing, as the eunuch
(
(5.) The communion which a gracious soul
has with all the saints in this communion with Christ. In the
chambers to which we are brought we not only meet with him, but
meet with one another (
II. To the daughters of Jerusalem,
1. She asserts her own comeliness
notwithstanding (
2. She gives an account how she came to be
so black. The blackness was not natural, but contracted, and was
owing to the hard usage that had been given her: Look not upon
me so scornfully because I am black. We must take heed
with what eye we look upon the church, especially when she is in
black. Thou shouldst not have looked upon the day of thy
brother, the day of his affliction,
(1.) I am black by reason of my
sufferings: The sun has looked upon me. She was fair and
comely; whiteness was her proper colour; but she got this blackness
by the burden and heat of the day, which she was forced to
bear. She was sun-burnt, scorched with tribulation and persecution
(
(2.) "My sufferings are such as I have
deserved; for my own vineyard have I not kept. How
unrighteous soever my brethren are in persecuting me, God is
righteous in permitting them to do so. I am justly made a slavish
keeper of men's vineyards, because I have been a careless keeper of
the vineyards God has entrusted me with." Slothful servants of God
are justly made to serve their enemies, that they may know his
service, and the service of the kings of the countries,
7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions? 8 If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents. 9 I have compared thee, O my love, to a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots. 10 Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, thy neck with chains of gold. 11 We will make thee borders of gold with studs of silver.
Here is, I. The humble petition which the
spouse presents to her beloved, the shepherdess to the shepherd,
the church and every believer to Christ, for a more free and
intimate communion with him. She turns from the daughters of
Jerusalem, to whom she had complained both of her sins and of
her troubles, and looks up to heaven for relief and succour against
both,
II. The gracious answer which the
bridegroom gives to this request,
III. The high encomiums which the
bridegroom gives of his spouse. To be given in marriage, in
the Hebrew dialect, is to be praised (
IV. His gracious purpose to add to her
ornaments; for where God has given true grace he will give more
grace; to him that has shall be given. Is the church
courageous in her resistance of sin, as the horses in Pharaoh's
chariots? Is she comely in the exercise of grace, as
with rows of jewels and chains of gold? She shall be
yet further beautified (
12 While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof. 13 A bundle of myrrh is my wellbeloved unto me; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts. 14 My beloved is unto me as a cluster of camphire in the vineyards of Engedi. 15 Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes. 16 Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant: also our bed is green. 17 The beams of our house are cedar, and our rafters of fir.
Here the conference is carried on between Christ and his spouse, and endearments are mutually exchanged.
I. Believers take a great complacency in
Christ, and in communion with him. To you that believe he is
precious, above any thing in this world,
1. The humble reverence believers have for
Christ as their Sovereign,
2. The strong affection they have for
Christ as their beloved, their well-beloved,
II. Jesus Christ has a great complacency in
his church and in every true believer; they are amiable in his eyes
(
III. The church expresses her value for
Christ, and returns esteem (
In this chapter, I. Christ speaks both concerning
himself and concerning his church,
1 I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. 2 As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.
See here, I. What Christ is pleased to compare himself to; and he condescends very much in the comparison. He that is the Son of the Highest, the bright and morning star, calls and owns himself the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys, to express his presence with his people in this world, the easiness of their access to him, and the beauty and sweetness which they find in him, and to teach them to adorn themselves with him, as shepherds and shepherdesses, when they appeared gay, were decked with roses and lilies, garlands and chaplets of flowers. The rose, for beauty and fragrance, is the chief of flowers, and our Saviour prefers the clothing of the lily before that of Solomon in all his glory. Christ is the rose of Sharon, where probably the best roses grew and in most plenty, the rose of the field (so some), denoting that the gospel salvation is a common salvation; it lies open to all; whoever will may come and gather the rose-buds of privileges and comforts that grow in the covenant of grace. He is not a rose locked up in a garden, but all may come and receive benefit by him and comfort in him. He is a lily for whiteness, a lily of the valleys for sweetness, for those which we call so yield a strong perfume. He is a lily of the valleys, or low places, in his humiliation, exposed to injury. Humble souls see most beauty in him. Whatever he is to others, to those that are in the valleys he is a lily. He is the rose, the lily; there is none besides. Whatever excellence is in Christ, it is in him singularly and in the highest degree.
II. What he is pleased to compare his
church to,
3 As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste. 4 He brought me to the banqueting house, and his banner over me was love. 5 Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples: for I am sick of love. 6 His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth embrace me. 7 I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
Here, I. The spouse commends her beloved
and prefers him before all others: As the apple-tree among the
trees of the wood, which perhaps does not grow so high, nor
spread so wide, as some other trees, yet is useful and serviceable
to man, yielding pleasant and profitable fruit, while the other
trees are of little use, no, not the cedars themselves, till they
are cut down, so is my beloved among the sons, so far does
he excel them all,—all the sons of God, the angels (that
honour was put upon him which was never designed for them,
II. She remembers the abundant comfort she
has had in communion with him: She sat down by him with
great delight, as shepherds sometimes repose themselves,
sometimes converse with one another, under a tree. A double
advantage she found in sitting down so near the Lord Jesus:—1. A
refreshing shade: I sat down under his shadow, to be
sheltered by him from the scorching heat of the sun, to be cooled,
and so to take some rest. Christ is to believers as the
shadow of a great tree, nay, of a great rock in a weary
land,
III. She owns herself obliged to Jesus
Christ for all the benefit and comfort she had in communion with
him (
IV. She professes her strong affection and
most passionate love to Jesus Christ (
V. She experiences the power and tenderness
of divine grace, relieving her in her present faintings,
VI. Finding her beloved thus nigh unto her
she is in great care that her communion with him be not interrupted
(
8 The voice of my beloved! behold, he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills. 9 My beloved is like a roe or a young hart: behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, showing himself through the lattice. 10 My beloved spake, and said unto me, Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away. 11 For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone; 12 The flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land; 13 The fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
The church is here pleasing herself exceedingly with the thoughts of her further communion with Christ after she has recovered from her fainting fit.
I. She rejoices in his approach,
II. She pleases herself with the glimpses
she has of him, and the glances she has of his favour: "He
stands behind our wall; I know he is there, for sometimes
he looks forth at the window, or looks in at it, and
displays himself through the lattice." Such was the state of
the Old-Testament church while it was in expectation of the coming
of the Messiah. The ceremonial law is called a wall of
partition (
III. She repeats the gracious invitation he
had given her to come a walking with him,
1. He called her his love and his fair one. Whatever she is to others, to him she is acceptable, and in his eyes she is amiable. Those that take Christ for their beloved, he will own as his; never was any love lost that was bestowed upon Christ. Christ, by expressing his love to believers, invites and encourages them to follow him.
2. He called her to rise and come
away,
3. He gave for a reason the return of the spring, and the pleasantness of the weather.
(1.) The season is elegantly described in a
great variety of expressions. [1.] The winter is past, the
dark, cold, and barren winter. Long winters and hard ones pass away
at last; they do no endure always. And the spring would not be so
pleasant as it is if it did not succeed the winter, which is a foil
to its beauty,
(2.) Now this description of the returning
spring, as a reason for coming away with Christ, is applicable [1.]
To the introducing of the gospel in the room of the Old-Testament
dispensation, during which it had been winter time with the church.
Christ's gospel warms that which was cold, makes that fruitful
which before was dead and barren; when it comes to any place it
puts a beauty and glory upon that place (
14 O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely. 15 Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes. 16 My beloved is mine, and I am his: he feedeth among the lilies. 17 Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains of Bether.
Here is, I. The encouraging invitation
which Christ gives to the church, and every believing soul, to come
into communion with him,
1. His love is now his dove; David
had called the church God's turtle-dove (
2. This dove is in the clefts of the
rock and in the secret places of the stairs. This speaks
either, (1.) Her praise. Christ is the rock, to whom she flies for
shelter and in whom alone she can think herself safe and find
herself easy, as a dove in the hole of a rock, when struck at by
the birds of prey,
3. Christ graciously calls her out of her
retirements: Come, let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy
voice. She was mourning like a dove (
4. For her encouragement, he tells her the
good thoughts he had of her, whatever she thought of herself:
Sweet is thy voice; thy praying voice, though thou canst but
chatter like a crane or a swallow (
II. The charge which Christ gives to his
servants to oppose and suppress that which is a terror to his
church and drives her, like a poor frightened dove, into the clefts
of the rock, and which is an obstruction and prejudice to the
interests of his kingdom in this world and in the heart (
III. The believing profession which the
church makes of her relation to Christ, and the satisfaction she
takes in her interest in him and communion with him,
1. She comforts herself with the thoughts
of the mutual interest and relation that were between her and her
beloved: My beloved to me and I to him, so the
original reads it very emphatically; the conciseness of the
language speaks the largeness of her affection: "What he is to me
and I to him may better be conceived than expressed." Note, (1.) It
is the unspeakable privilege of true believers that Christ is
theirs: My beloved is mine; this denotes not only propriety
("I have a title to him") but possession and tenure—"I receive
from his fulness." Believers are partakers of Christ; they have not
only an interest in him, but the enjoyment of him, are taken not
only in the covenant, but into communion with him. All the benefits
of his glorious undertaking, as Mediator, are made over to them. He
is that to them which the world neither is nor can be, all that
which they need and desire, and which will make a complete
happiness for them. All he is is theirs, and all he has, all he has
done, and all he is doing; all he has promised in the gospel, all
he has prepared in heaven, all is yours. (2.) It is the undoubted
character of all true believers that they are Christ's, and then,
and then only, he is theirs. They have given their own selves to
him (
2. She comforts herself with the thoughts of the communications of his grace to his people: He feeds among the lilies. When she wants the tokens of his favour to her in particular, she rejoices in the assurance of his presence with all believers in general, who are lilies in his eyes. He feeds among them, that is, he takes as much pleasure in them and their assemblies as a man does in his table or in his garden, for he walks in the midst of the golden candlesticks; he delights to converse with them, and to do them good.
IV. The church's hope and expectation of Christ's coming, and her prayer grounded thereupon. 1. She doubts not but that the day will break and the shadows will flee away. The gospel-day will dawn, and the shadows of the ceremonial law will flee away. This was the comfort of the Old-Testament church, that, after the long night of that dark dispensation, the day-spring from on high would at length visit them, to give light to those that sit in darkness. When the sun rises the shades of the night vanish, so do the shadows of the day when the substance comes. The day of comfort will come after a night of desertion. Or it may refer to the second coming of Christ, and the eternal happiness of the saints; the shadows of our present state will flee away, our darkness and doubts, our griefs and all our grievances, and a glorious day shall dawn, a morning when the upright shall have dominion, a day that shall have no night after it. 2. She begs the presence of her beloved, in the mean time, to support and comfort her: "Turn, my beloved, turn to me, come and visit me, come and relieve me, be with me always to the end of the age. In the day of my extremity, make haste to help me, make no long tarrying. Come over even the mountains of division, interposing time and days, with some gracious anticipations of that light and love." 3. She begs that he would not only turn to her for the present, but hasten his coming to fetch her to himself. "Even so, come, Lord Jesus, come quickly. Though there be mountains in the way, thou canst, like a roe, or a young hart, step over them with ease. O show thyself to me, or take me up to thee."
In this chapter, I. The church gives an account of
a sore trial wherewith she was exercised through the withdrawing of
her beloved from her, the pains she was at before she recovered the
comfortable sense of his favour again, and the resolution she took,
when she did recover it, not to lose it again, as she had done
through her own carelessness,
1 By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. 2 I will rise now, and go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. 3 The watchmen that go about the city found me: to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth? 4 It was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the chamber of her that conceived me. 5 I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
God is not wont to say to the seed of Jacob, Seek you me in vain; and yet here we have the spouse for a great while seeking her beloved in vain, but finding him at last, to her unspeakable satisfaction. It was hard to the Old-Testament church to find Christ in the ceremonial law, and the types and figures which then were of good things to come. Long was the consolation of Israel looked for before it came. The watchman of that church gave little assistance to those who enquired after him; but at length Simeon had him in his arms whom his soul loved. It is applicable to the case of particular believers, who often walk in darkness a great while, but at even time it shall be light, and those that seek Christ to the end shall find him at length. Observe,
I. How the spouse sought him in vain
upon her bed (
II. How she had sought him in vain abroad,
III. How she enquired of the watchmen
concerning him,
IV. How she found him at last,
V. How close she kept to him when she had
found him. She is now as much in fear of losing him as before she
was in care to find him: I held him, held him fast, as the
women, when they met with Christ after his resurrection, held
him by the feet, and worshipped him,
VI. How desirous she was to make others
acquainted with him: "I brought him to my mother's house,
that all my relations, all who are dear to me, might have the
benefit of communion with him." When Zaccheus found Christ, or
rather was found of him, salvation came to his house,
VII. What care she was in that no
disturbance might be given him (
6 Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant?
These are the words of the daughters of
Jerusalem, to whom the charge was given,
7 Behold his bed, which is Solomon's; threescore valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel. 8 They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night. 9 King Solomon made himself a chariot of the wood of Lebanon. 10 He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem. 11 Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart.
The daughters of Jerusalem stood
admiring the spouse and commending her, but she overlooks their
praises, is not puffed up with them, but transfers all the glory to
Christ, and directs them to look off from her to him, recommends
him to their esteem, and sets herself to applaud him. Here he is
three times called Solomon, and we have that name but three
times besides in all this song,
Three things she admires him for:—
I. The safety of his bed (
II. The splendour of his chariot,
III. The lustre of his royal person, when
he appears in his greatest pomp,
1. The call that is given to the
daughters of Zion to acquaint themselves with the glories of
king Solomon: Go forth, and behold him. The multitude of the
spectators adds to the beauty of a splendid cavalcade. Christ, in
his gospel, manifests himself. Let each of us add to the number of
those that give honour to him, by giving themselves the
satisfaction of looking upon him. Who should pay respects to Zion's
king but Zion's daughters? They have reason to rejoice greatly when
he comes,
2. The direction that is given them to take
special notice of that which they would not see every day, and that
was his crown, either the crown of gold, adorned with
jewels, which he wore on his coronation-day (Solomon's mother,
Bathsheba, though she did not procure that for him, yet, by her
seasonable interposal, she helped to secure it to him when Adonijah
was catching at it), or the garland or crown of flowers and green
tied with ribbons which his mother made for him, to adorn the
solemnity of his nuptials. Perhaps Solomon's coronation day was his
marriage-day, the day of his espousals, when the garland his
mother crowned him with was added to the crown his people crowned
him with. Applying this to Christ, it speaks, (1.) The many honours
put upon him, and the power and dominion he is entrusted with:
Go forth, and see king Jesus, with the crown wherewith
his Father crowned him, when he declared him his
beloved Son, in whom he was well-pleased, when he
set him as King upon his holy hill of Zion, when he advanced
him to his own right hand, and invested him with a sovereign
authority, both in heaven and in earth, and put all
things under his feet. (2.) The dishonour put upon him by his
persecutors. Some apply it to the crown of thorns with which
his mother, the Jewish church, crowned him on the day
of his death, which was the day of his espousals to his
church, when he loved it, and gave himself for it (
In this chapter, I. Jesus Christ, having espoused
his church to himself (
1 Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks: thy hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from mount Gilead. 2 Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none is barren among them. 3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely: thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks. 4 Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men. 5 Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies. 6 Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense. 7 Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee.
Here is, I. A large and particular account
of the beauties of the church, and of gracious souls on whom the
image of God is renewed, consisting in the beauty of
holiness. In general, he that is a competent judge of beauty,
whose judgment, we are sure, is according to truth,
and what all must subscribe to, he has said, Behold, thou art
fair. She had commended him, and called all about her to take
notice of his glories; and hereby she recommends herself to him,
gains his favour, and, in return for her respects, he calls to all
about him to take notice of her graces. Those that honour Christ he
will honour,
1. He does not flatter her, nor design
hereby either to make her proud of herself or to court her praises
of him; but, (1.) It is to encourage her under her present
dejections. Whatever others thought of her, she was amiable in his
eyes. (2.) It is to teach her what to value herself upon, not any
external advantages (which would add nothing to her, and the want
of which would deprive her of nothing that was really excellent),
but upon the comeliness of grace which he had put upon her. (3.) It
is to invite others to think well of her too, and to join
themselves to her: "Thou art my love, thou lovest me and art
beloved of me, and therefore thou art fair." All the beauty
of the saints is derived from him, and they shine by reflecting his
light; it is the beauty of the Lord our God that is upon
us,
2. As to the representation here made of
the beauty of the church, the images are certainly very bright, the
shades are strong, and the comparisons bold, not proper indeed to
represent any external beauty, for they were not designed to do so,
but the beauty of holiness, the new man, the hidden man of the
heart, in that which is not corruptible. Seven particulars are
specified, a number of perfection, for the church is enriched with
manifold graces by the seven spirits that are before the
throne,
(1.) Her eyes. A good eye
contributes much to a beauty: Thou hast doves' eyes, clear
and chaste, and often cast up towards heaven. It is not the eagle's
eye, that can face the sun, but the dove's eye, a humble,
modest, mournful eye, that is the praise of those whom Christ
loves. Ministers are the church's eyes (
(2.) Her hair; it is compared to
a flock of goats, which looked white, and were, on the top
of the mountains, like a fine head of hair; and the sight was more
pleasant to the spectator because the goats have not only gravity
from their beards, but they are comely in going (
(3.) Her teeth,
(4.) Her lips; these are compared to
a thread of scarlet,
(5.) Her temples, or cheeks, which are here compared to a piece of a pomegranate, a fruit which, when cut in two, has rich veins or specks in it, like a blush in the face. Humility and modesty, blushing to lift up our faces before God, blushing at the remembrance of sin and in a sense of our unworthiness of the honour put upon us, will beautify us very much in the eyes of Christ. The blushes of Christ's bride are within her locks, which intimates (says Mr. Durham) that she blushes when no other sees, and for that which none sees but God and conscience; also that she seeks not to proclaim her humility, but modestly covers that too; yet the evidences of all these, in a tender walk, appear and are comely.
(6.) Her neck; this is here compared
to the tower of David,
(7.) Her breasts; these are like
two young roes that are twins,
II. The bridegroom's resolution hereupon to
retire to the mountain of myrrh (
III. His repeated commendation of the
beauty of the spouse (
8 Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from the top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lions' dens, from the mountains of the leopards. 9 Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck. 10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! how much better is thy love than wine! and the smell of thine ointments than all spices! 11 Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honeycomb: honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon. 12 A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed. 13 Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits; camphire, with spikenard, 14 Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices:
These are still the words of Christ to his church, expressing his great esteem of her and affection to her, the opinion he had of her beauty and excellency, the desire he had of, and the delight he had in, her converse and society. And so ought men to love their wives as Christ loves the church, and takes pleasure in it as if it were spotless and had no fault, when yet it is compassed with infirmity. Now, observe here,
I. The endearing names and titles by which
he calls her, to express his love to her, to assure her of it, and
to engage and excite her love to him. Twice here he calls her My
spouse (
II. The gracious call he gives her to come
along with him as a faithful bride, that must forget her own people
and her father's house, and leave all to cleave to him. Ubi tu
Caius, ibi ego Caia—Where thou Caius art, I Caia will be.
Come with me from Lebanon,
1. It is a precept; so we take it, like
that (
2. It may be taken as a promise: Thou shalt
come with me from Lebanon, from the lions' dens; that is,
(1.) "Many shall be brought home to me, as living members of the
church, from every point, from Lebanon in the north, Amana in the
west, Hermon in the east, Shenir in the south, from all parts, to
sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,"
III. The great delight Christ takes in his church and in all believers. He delights in them,
1. As in an agreeable bride, adorned for
her husband (
2. As in a pleasant garden. And well may a
very great delight be compared to the delight taken in a garden,
when the happiness of Adam in innocency was represented by the
putting of him into a garden, a garden of pleasure. This comparison
is pursued,
15 A fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon. 16 Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits.
These seem to be the words of the spouse, the church, in answer to the commendations which Christ, the bridegroom, had given of her as a pleasant fruitful garden. Is she a garden?
I. She owns her dependence upon Christ
himself to make this garden fruitful. To him she has an eye
(
II. She implores the influences of the
blessed Spirit to make this garden fragrant (
III. She invites Christ to the best entertainment the garden affords: "Let my beloved then come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits; let him have the honour of all the products of the garden (it is fit he should), and let me have the comfort of his acceptance of them, for that is the best account they can be made to turn to." Observe, 1. She calls it his garden; for those that are espoused to Christ call nothing their own, but what they have devoted to him and desire to be used for him. When the spices flow forth then it is fit to be called his garden, and not till then. The fruits of the garden are his pleasant fruits, for he planted them, watered them, and gave the increase. What can we pretend to merit at Christ's hands when we can invite him to nothing but what is his own already? 2. She begs he would visit it, and accept of what it produced. The believer can take little pleasure in his garden, unless Christ, the beloved of his soul, come to him, nor have any joy of the fruits of it, unless they redound some way or other to the glory of Christ, and he will think all he has well bestowed upon him.
In this chapter we have, I. Christ's gracious
acceptance of the invitation which his church had given him, and
the kind visit which he made to her,
1 I am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse: I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.
These words are Christ's answer to the
church's prayer in the close of the foregoing chapter, Let my
beloved come into his garden; here he has come, and lets her
know it. See how ready God is to hear prayer, how ready Christ is
to accept the invitations that his people give him, though we are
backward to hear his calls and accept his invitations. He is free
in condescending to us, while we are shy of ascending to him.
Observe how the return answered the request, and outdid it. 1. She
called him her beloved (and really he was so), and invited
him because she loved him; in return to this, he called her his
sister and spouse, as several times before,
2 I sleep, but my heart waketh: it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night. 3 I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them? 4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, and my bowels were moved for him. 5 I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock. 6 I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed when he spake: I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer. 7 The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me; the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me. 8 I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye find my beloved, that ye tell him, that I am sick of love.
In this song of loves and joys we have here
a very melancholy scene; the spouse here speaks, not to her beloved
(as before, for he has withdrawn), but of him, and it is a sad
story she tells of her own folly and ill conduct towards him,
notwithstanding his kindness, and of the just rebukes she fell
under for it. Perhaps it may refer to Solomon's own apostasy from
God, and the sad effects of that apostasy after God had come into
his garden, had taken possession of the temple he had built, and he
had feasted with God upon the sacrifices (
I. The indisposition that the spouse was
under, and the listlessness that had seized her (
II. The call that Christ gave to her, when
she was under this indisposition: It is the voice of my
beloved; she knew it to be so, and was soon aware of it, which
was a sign that her heart was awake. Like the child Samuel, she
heard at the first call, but did not, like him, mistake the person;
she knew it to be the voice of Christ. He knocks, to awaken us to
come and let him in, knocks by his word and Spirit, knocks by
afflictions and by our own consciences; though this is not
expressly quoted, yet probably it is referred to (
III. The excuse she made to put off her
compliance with this call (
IV. The powerful influences of divine
grace, by which she was made willing to rise and open to her
beloved. When he could not prevail with her by persuasion he put
in his hand by the hole in the door, to unbolt it, as one weary
of waiting,
V. Her compliance with these methods of
divine grace at last: My bowels were moved for him. The will
was gained by a good work wrought upon the affections: My bowels
were moved for him, as those of the two disciples were when
Christ made their hearts to burn within them. She was moved
with compassion to her beloved, because his head was wet with
dew. Note, Tenderness of spirit, and a heart of flesh, prepare
the soul for the reception of Christ into it; and therefore his
love to us is represented in such a way as is most affecting. Did
Christ redeem us in his pity? Let us in pity receive him, and, for
his sake, those that are his, when at any time they are in
distress. This good work, wrought upon her affections, raised her
up, and made her ashamed of her dulness and slothfulness (
VI. Her said disappointment when she did open to her beloved. And here is the most melancholy part of the story: I opened to my beloved, as I intended, but, alas! my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone. My beloved was gone, was gone, so the word is.
1. She did not open to him at his first knock, and now she came too late, when afterwards she would have inherited this blessing. Christ will be sought while he may be found; if we slip our time, we may lose our passage. Note, (1.) Christ justly rebukes our delays with his denials, and suspends the communications of comfort from those that are remiss and drowsy in their duty. (2.) Christ's departures are matter of great grief and lamentation to believers. The royal psalmist never complains of any thing with such sorrowful accents as God's hiding his face from him, and casting him off, and forsaking him. The spouse here is ready to tear her hair, and rend her clothes, and wring her hands, crying, He is gone, he is gone; and that which cuts her to the heart is that she may thank herself, she provoked him to withdraw. If Christ departs, it is because he takes something unkindly.
2. Now observe what she does, in this case,
and what befel her. (1.) She still calls him her beloved,
being resolved, how cloudy and dark soever the day be, she will not
quit her relation to him and interest in him. It is a weakness,
upon every apprehension either of our own failings or of God's
withdrawings, to conclude hardly as to our spiritual state. Every
desertion is not despair. I will say, Lord, I believe,
though I must say, Lord, help my unbelief. Though he leave
me, I love him; he is mine. (2.) She now remembers the words he
said to her when he called her, and what impressions they made upon
her, reproaching herself for her folly in not complying sooner with
her convictions: "My soul failed when he spoke; his words
melted me when he said, My head is wet with dew; and yet,
wretch that I was, I lay still, and made excuses, and did not open
to him." The smothering and stifling of our convictions is a thing
that will be very bitter in the reflection, when God opens our
eyes. Sometimes the word has not its effect immediately upon the
heart, but it melts it afterwards, upon second thoughts. My
soul now melted because of his words which he had spoken
before. (3.) She did not go to bed again, but went in pursuit of
him: I sought him; I called him. She might have saved
herself this labour if she would but have bestirred herself when he
first called; but we cut ourselves out a great deal of work, and
create ourselves a great deal of trouble, by our own slothfulness
and carelessness in improving our opportunities. Yet it is her
praise that, when her beloved has withdrawn, she continues seeking
him; her desires toward him are made more strong, and her enquiries
after him more solicitous, by his withdrawings. She calls him by
prayer, calls after him, and begs of him to return; and she not
only prays but uses means, she seeks him in the ways wherein she
used to find him. (4.) Yet still she missed of him: I could not
find him; he gave me no answer. She had no evidence of his
favour, no sensible comforts, but was altogether in the dark, and
in doubt concerning his love towards her. Note, There are those who
have a true love for Christ, and yet have not immediate answers to
their prayers for his smiles; but he gives them an equivalent if he
strengthens them with the strength in their souls to continue
seeking him,
9 What is thy beloved more than another beloved, O thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us? 10 My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten thousand. 11 His head is as the most fine gold, his locks are bushy, and black as a raven. 12 His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of waters, washed with milk, and fitly set. 13 His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet flowers: his lips like lilies, dropping sweet smelling myrrh. 14 His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl: his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires. 15 His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars. 16 His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.
Here is, I. The question which the
daughters of Jerusalem put to the spouse concerning her beloved, in
answer to the charge she had given them,
II. The account which the spouse gives of her beloved in answer to this question. We should always be ready to instruct and assist those that are enquiring after Christ. Experienced Christians, who are well acquainted with Christ themselves, should do all they can to make others acquainted with him.
1. She assures them, in general, that he is
one of incomparable perfections and unparalleled worth (
2. She gives a particular detail of his
accomplishments, conceals not his power or comely proportion. Every
thing in Christ is amiable. Ten instances she here gives of his
beauty, which we need not be nice in the application of, lest the
wringing of them bring forth blood and prove the wresting of them.
The design, in general, is to show that he is every way qualified
for his undertaking, and has all that in him which may recommend
him to our esteem, love, and confidence. Christ's appearance to
John (
3. She concludes with a full assurance both
of faith and hope, and so gets the mastery of her trouble. (1.)
Here is a full assurance of faith concerning the complete beauty of
the Lord Jesus: "He is altogether lovely. Why should I stand
to mention particulars, when throughout there is nothing amiss?"
She is sensible she does him wrong in the particular descriptions
of him, and comes far short of the dignity and merit of the
subject, and therefore she breaks off with the general encomium:
He is truly lovely, he is wholly so; there is nothing
in him but what is amiable, and nothing amiable but what is in him.
He is all desires; he has all in him that one can desire.
And therefore all her desire is towards him, and she seeks him thus
carefully and cannot rest contented in the want of him. Who can but
love him who is so lovely? (2.) Here is a full assurance of hope
concerning her own interest in him: "This is my beloved, and
this is my friend; and therefore wonder not that I thus long
after him." See with what a holy boldness she claims relation to
him, and then with what a holy triumph she proclaims it. It is
property that sweetens excellency. To see Christ, and not to see
him as ours, would be rather a torture than a happiness; but to see
one that is thus lovely, and to see him as ours, is a complete
satisfaction. Here is a true believer, [1.] Giving an entire
consent to Christ: "He is mine, my Lord and my God
(
In this chapter, I. The daughters of Jerusalem,
moved with the description which the church had given of Christ,
enquire after him,
1 Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou fairest among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside? that we may seek him with thee. 2 My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies. 3 I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine: he feedeth among the lilies.
Here is, I. The enquiry which the daughters
of Jerusalem made concerning Christ,
II. The answer which the spouse gave to
this enquiry,
1. Now she knows very well where he is
(
2. She is very confident of her own
interest in him (
4 Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners. 5 Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have overcome me: thy hair is as a flock of goats that appear from Gilead. 6 Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them. 7 As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within thy locks. 8 There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, and virgins without number. 9 My dove, my undefiled is but one; she is the only one of her mother, she is the choice one of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed her; yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her. 10 Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?
Now we must suppose Christ graciously returned to his spouse, from whom he had withdrawn himself, returned to converse with her (for he speaks to her and makes her to hear joy and gladness), returned to favour her, having forgiven and forgotten all her unkindness, for he speaks very tenderly and respectfully to her.
I. He pronounces her truly amiable
(
II. He owns himself in love with her,
III. He repeats, almost word for word, part
of the description he had given of her beauty (
IV. He prefers her before all competitors,
and sees all the beauties and perfections of others meeting and
centering in her (
V. He shows how much she was esteemed, not
by him only, but by all that had acquaintance with her and stood in
relation to her. It would add to her praise to say, 1. That she was
her mother's darling; she had that in her, from a child, which
recommended her to the particular affection of her parents. As
Solomon himself is said to have been tender and an only one in
the sight of his mother (
VI. He produces the encomium that was given
of her, and makes it his own (
1. They are amiable as the light, the most
beautiful of all visible things. Christians are, or should be, the
lights of the world. The patriarchal church looked forth as the
morning when the promise of the Messiah was first made known,
and the day-spring from on high visited this dark world. The
Jewish church was fair as the moon; the ceremonial law was
an imperfect light; it shone by reflection; it was changing as the
moon, did not make day, nor had the sun of righteousness yet
risen. But the Christian church is clear as the sun,
exhibits a great light to those that sat in darkness. Or we
may apply it to the kingdom of grace, the gospel-kingdom. (1.) In
its rise, it looks forth as the morning after a dark night;
it is discovering (
2. The beauty of the church and of
believers is not only amiable, but awful as an army with
banners. The church, in this world, is as an army, as
the camp of Israel in the wilderness; its state is militant; it is
in the midst of enemies, and is engaged in a constant conflict with
them. Believers are soldiers in this army. It has its
banners; the gospel of Christ is an ensign (
11 I went down into the garden of nuts to see the fruits of the valley, and to see whether the vine flourished, and the pomegranates budded. 12 Or ever I was aware, my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib. 13 Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, that we may look upon thee. What will ye see in the Shulamite? As it were the company of two armies.
Christ having now returned to his spouse, and the breach being entirely made up, and the falling out of these lovers being the renewing of love, Christ here gives an account both of the distance and of the reconciliation.
I. That when he had withdrawn from his
church as his spouse, and did not comfort her, yet even then he had
his eye upon it as his garden, which he took care of (
II. That yet he could not long content
himself with this, but suddenly felt a powerful, irresistible,
inclination in his own bosom to return to his church, as his
spouse, being moved with her lamentations after him, and her
languishing desire towards him (
III. That he, having returned to her,
kindly courted her return to him, notwithstanding the
discouragements she laboured under. Let her not despair of
obtaining as much comfort as ever she had before this distance
happened, but take the comfort of the return of her beloved,
In this chapter, I. Christ, the royal bridegroom,
goes on to describe the beauties of his spouse, the church, in many
instances, and to express his love to her and the delight he has in
her conversation,
1 How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands of a cunning workman. 2 Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not liquor: thy belly is like a heap of wheat set about with lilies. 3 Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins. 4 Thy neck is as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim: thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus. 5 Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and the hair of thine head like purple; the king is held in the galleries. 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights! 7 This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes. 8 I said, I will go up to the palm tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples; 9 And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak.
The title which Jesus Christ here gives to
the church is new: O prince's daughter! agreeing with
I. A copious description of the beauty of
the spouse, which, some think, is given by the virgins her
companions, and that those were they who called upon her to return;
it seems rather to be given by Christ himself, and to be designed
to express his love to her and delight in her, as before,
II. The complacency which Christ takes in
his church thus beautified and adorned. She is lovely indeed if she
be so in his eyes; as he puts the comeliness upon her, so it is his
love that makes this comeliness truly valuable, for he is an
unexceptionable judge. 1. He delighted to look upon his church, and
to converse with it, rejoicing in that habitable part of his earth:
The king is held in the galleries, and cannot leave them.
This is explained by
10 I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me. 11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages. 12 Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee my loves. 13 The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.
These are the words of the spouse, the church, the believing soul, in answer to the kind expressions of Christ's love in the foregoing verses.
I. She here triumphs in her relation to
Christ and her interest in him, and in his name will she boast all
the day long. With what a transport of joy and holy exultation does
she say (
II. She humbly and earnestly desires
communion with him (
III. She desires to be better acquainted
with the state of her own soul and the present posture of its
affairs (
IV. She promises to her beloved the best
entertainment she can give him at her country seat; for he will
come in to us, and sup with us,
The affections between Christ and his spouse are
as strong and lively here, in this closing chapter of the song, as
ever, and rather more so. I. The spouse continues her importunity
for a more intimate communion and fellowship with him,
1 O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, I should not be despised. 2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my pomegranate. 3 His left hand should be under my head, and his right hand should embrace me. 4 I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please.
Here, I. The spouse wishes for a constant
intimacy and freedom with the Lord Jesus. She was already betrothed
to him, but, the nuptials being yet not solemnized and published
(the bride, the Lamb's wife, will not be completely ready till his
second coming), she was obliged to be shy and to keep at some
distance; she therefore wishes she may be taken for his sister, he
having called her so (
5 Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon her beloved? I raised thee up under the apple tree: there thy mother brought thee forth: there she brought thee forth that bare thee. 6 Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong as death; jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame. 7 Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned.
Here, I. The spouse is much admired by
those about her. It comes in in a parenthesis, but in it
gospel-grace lies as plain, and as much above ground, as any where
in this mystical song: Who is this that comes up from the
wilderness, leaning upon her beloved? Some make these the words
of the bridegroom, expressing himself well pleased with her
reliance on him and resignation of herself to his guidance. They
are rather the words of the daughters of Jerusalem, to whom she
spoke (
II. She addresses herself to her beloved.
1. She puts him in mind of the former
experience which she and others had had of comfort and success in
applying to him. (1.) For her own part: "I raised thee up under
the apple tree, that is, I have many a time wrestled with thee
by prayer and have prevailed. When I was alone in the acts of
devotion, retired in the orchard, under the apple-tree"
(which Christ himself was compared to,
2. She begs of him that her union with him
might be confirmed, and her communion with him continued and made
more intimate (
3. To enforce this petition, she pleads the power of love, of her love to him, which constrained her to be thus pressing for the tokens of his love to her.
(1.) Love is a violent vigorous passion.
[1.] It is strong as death. The pains of a disappointed
lover are like the pains of death; nay, the pains of death are
slighted, and made nothing of, in pursuit of the beloved object.
Christ's love to us was strong as death, for it broke
through death itself. He loved us, and gave himself for us.
The love of true believers to Christ is strong as death, for
it makes them dead to every thing else; it even parts between soul
and body, while the soul, upon the wings of devout affections,
soars upward to heaven, an even forgets that it is yet clothed and
clogged with flesh. Paul, in a rapture of this love, knew not
whether he was in the body or out of the body. By it a
believer is crucified to the world. [2.] Jealousy is cruel as
the grave, which swallows up and devours all; those that truly
love Christ are jealous of every thing that would draw them from
him, and especially jealous of themselves, lest they should do any
thing to provoke him to withdraw from them, and, rather than do so,
would pluck out a right eye and cut off a right hand,
than which what can be more cruel? Weak and trembling saints, who
conceive a jealousy of Christ, doubting of his love to them, find
that jealousy to prey upon them like the grave; nothing wastes the
spirits more; but it is an evidence of the strength of their love
to him. (3.) The coals thereof, its lamps, and flames, and
beams, are very strong, and burn with incredible force, as the
coals of fire that have a most vehement flame, a flame of the
Lord (so some read it), a powerful piercing flame, as the
lightning,
(2.) Love is a valiant victorious passion.
Holy love is so; the reigning love of God in the soul is constant
and firm, and will not be drawn off from him either by fair means
or foul, by life or death,
8 We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for? 9 If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver: and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar. 10 I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was I in his eyes as one that found favour. 11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; he let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver. 12 My vineyard, which is mine, is before me: thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.
Christ and his spouse having sufficiently confirmed their love to each other, and agreed it to be on both sides strong as death and inviolable, they are here, in these verses, like a loving husband and his wife, consulting together about their affairs, and considering what they should do. Yoke-fellows, having laid their hearts together, lay their heads together, to contrive about their relations and about their estates; and, accordingly, this happy pair are here advising with one another about a sister, and a vineyard.
I. They are here consulting about their sister, their little sister, and the disposing of her.
1. The spouse proposes her case with a
compassionate concern (
2. Christ soon determines what to do in
this case, and his spouse agrees with him in it (
3. The spouse takes this occasion to
acknowledge with thankfulness his kindness to her,
II. They are here consulting about a
vineyard they had in the country, the church of Christ on earth
considered under the notion of a vineyard (
13 Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken to thy voice: cause me to hear it. 14 Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices.
Christ and his spouse are here parting for a while; she must stay below in the gardens on earth, where she has work to do for him; he must remove to the mountains of spices in heaven, where he has business to attend for her, as an advocate with the Father. Now observe with what mutual endearments they part.
I. He desires to hear often from her. She
is ready at her pen; she must be sure to write to him; she knows
how to direct (
II. She desires his speedy return to her
(
Genesis
1:2 1:3 1:4 1:6-8 1:7 1:9 1:9 1:14 1:14 1:15 1:16 1:20 1:21 1:21 1:22 1:22 1:25-26 1:26 1:26 1:28 1:28 1:29 1:31 2:1 2:5-6 2:5-6 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:9 2:10 2:18 2:22 3:1-24 3:5 3:6 3:10 3:12 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:15 3:16 3:18 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:19 3:24 3:24 3:24 4:4 4:10-11 4:12 4:14 4:16 4:16 4:23 4:25 5:2 5:29 6:2 6:3 6:3 6:5 6:5 6:6 6:11 6:13 6:16 7:1 7:11 7:22 7:22 8:1 8:1 8:1 8:1-3 8:21 8:21 8:22 8:22 8:22 9:2 9:2 9:2 9:6 9:6 9:11 10:5 10:5 10:31-32 12:3 12:5 12:8 12:17 13:2 13:3 13:8 13:9 13:10 13:18 14:5-6 15:1 15:1 15:1 15:14 15:18 15:18 16:6 16:12 16:12 16:12 17:1 17:1 17:1 17:19 18:1 18:17 18:19 18:21 18:25 18:25 18:25 18:25 19:28 20:3 20:6 21:19 22:21 22:21 22:21 23:16 24:12 25:2 25:2 25:6 25:18 26:11 27:1 27:37 27:40 28:20 30:2 30:14 31:7 31:13 31:24 31:40 31:40 31:42 31:53 32:1 32:1-2 32:9 32:10 32:11 32:28 33:5 33:10 34:7 34:30 35:1 35:5 36:11 37:4 37:24-25 39:9 39:9 39:9 39:14 41:40 41:43 41:44 41:47 42:21 42:23 43:32 45:1 45:3 46:34 48:16 49:21 49:21 49:22 49:24 50:20 50:23 50:23
Exodus
1:9 2:12 2:17 3:5 3:7 3:7 3:9 3:14 3:15 4:11 4:23 5:1 5:2 6:3 6:3 6:3 8:17 8:24 9:20 9:20-21 9:23 12:23-24 12:36 14:10 14:10 14:11-12 14:22 14:24-25 14:30 14:31 15:1 15:1-21 15:1-27 15:3 15:11 15:11 15:11 15:14 15:14-15 15:15 15:20 15:20 15:26 15:26 16:3 16:10 16:18 17:2-7 17:7 17:14 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:21 18:21 19:4 19:5 19:5 19:5 19:6 19:21 20:2 20:24 20:24 21:5-6 21:6 21:17 21:33-34 22:1 22:22-23 22:23 22:23 22:23 22:26 22:26-27 22:28 23:3 23:3 23:9 23:13 23:16 23:19 23:20-21 23:21 23:21 23:26 23:29 24:6 24:8 25:8 28:11-12 28:21 30:19 30:20-21 30:23-24 32:7 32:8 32:10 32:13 32:34 33:12 33:13 33:13 33:17 33:18-19 33:19 33:22 34:6 34:6 34:6-7 34:6-7 34:6-7 34:6-7 34:7 34:7 39:43
Leviticus
7:11-12 7:15 7:15 7:18 10:3 10:3 10:9 18:30 19:17 19:17 19:32 23:24 23:40 25:25 26:21 26:21 26:24 26:36 26:41 26:42 27:10 27:32
Numbers
3:6-10 5:12 6:23 7:89 10:35 11:1 11:5 11:5 11:31-32 11:33 11:33-34 12:5 12:6 12:8 14:1-45 14:2-3 14:3-4 14:6-7 14:10 14:17 14:19 14:21 14:22 14:22 14:22 14:28 14:28 14:28 14:31 14:39-40 15:1-31 15:28-30 16:3 16:5 16:27 16:30 16:32 16:35 20:3-5 21:14 23:8 23:9 23:10 23:21 23:22 24:2 24:5 24:5 24:7 25:1-3 25:4-5 25:6 29:1 30:2 32:14 35:33
Deuteronomy
1:17 1:17 1:26 1:32 2:7 2:10 2:20 3:25 3:26 4:2 4:2 4:6 4:6-7 4:7 4:7 4:7-8 4:8 4:9 4:19 4:19 4:19 4:26 4:32-33 4:33 5:24 6:4 6:7 6:7 6:7 6:7 6:8 6:13 6:20 7:8 7:8 7:8 7:14 8:2 8:7 8:8 8:12-17 8:16 8:17 8:17 8:17 8:17-18 9:4 9:5-6 10:21 11:11 11:11-12 12:12 12:32 16:16 17:16 17:18 19:14 19:18-19 19:20 20:5 20:5 20:8 21:6 21:23 22:21 24:5 24:13 26:5 26:14 26:19 27:14 27:17 27:24 28:12 28:25 28:37 28:47 28:47-48 28:67 29:19-20 29:20 29:23 29:24 29:24 29:29 29:29 30:4 30:11 30:14 31:19 31:21 31:28 32:1-47 32:4 32:5 32:8 32:9 32:9 32:10 32:10-11 32:11 32:13 32:13-14 32:14 32:14 32:15 32:15 32:16 32:21 32:21 32:27 32:29 32:34 32:34 32:34 32:35 32:36 32:36 32:36 32:38 32:43 33:2 33:2 33:2 33:3 33:3 33:19 33:25 33:26 33:26 33:29 33:29 33:29 34:10
Joshua
1:8 3:11 4:9 5:1 5:15 7:8 7:25 10:11 10:11 10:11 10:13 10:24 15:19 22:17 23:13 24:15
Judges
4:5 4:15 5:4-5 5:4-5 5:14 5:31 5:31 5:31 6:13 6:13 6:31 7:25 8:1-3 8:21 9:9 9:13 9:13 9:15 10:14 10:16 11:7 11:11 11:11 12:1-3 13:20 20:6 21:21
Ruth
1:1 1:19 2:4 2:12 2:12 2:12 2:20 3:7 3:11 3:18 4:7
1 Samuel
1:11 1:13 1:14-15 1:18 1:18 2:4-5 2:5 2:6-8 2:8 2:9 2:10 2:10 2:30 2:30 3:1 3:18 4:10-11 4:11 4:19 6:5 6:20 7:2 7:6 7:9 8:7 8:16 9:18 10:1 10:27 10:27 12:23 14:27 14:28 14:41 15:22 15:22 16:1 16:16 16:18 17:1-58 17:28 17:43 17:45 17:45 18:5-16 18:7 18:9 18:14 18:14 18:14-15 18:21 18:25 19:6 19:11 20:3 20:17 20:27 21:2 21:7 21:10-11 21:13 22:2 22:5 22:7 22:7 22:9 22:22 23:5 23:7 23:12 23:13 23:15 23:19 23:27-28 23:29 23:29 24:2 24:4 24:4 24:4 24:4 24:6 24:11 24:12 24:13 24:13 24:13 24:16 25:6 25:11 25:29 25:32 26:1 26:8 26:9 26:10 26:12 26:19 26:19 26:19 26:19 26:21 27:1 27:1 27:10 30:24 31:7
2 Samuel
1:9 1:18 1:18 2:23 3:33-34 3:36 3:36 3:39 5:6 5:7 5:8 5:9 5:11 5:17 5:17 5:22 5:24 5:24 6:3 6:15 6:20 7:2 7:12-17 7:14 7:14-15 7:14-15 7:15 8:1 8:1-18 8:2 8:3 8:4 8:4 8:4 8:4 8:6 8:11 8:13 8:15 10:11 10:18 12:3 12:3 12:4 12:5 12:6 12:8 12:10 12:11 12:11 12:13 12:25 12:25 12:25 12:25 13:12 15:1-16:14 15:3 15:14 15:25 15:25-26 15:26 15:26 15:31 16:9 16:12 19:34-35 19:35 19:35 20:16 21:16-17 21:17 22:1 22:1-51 23:1 23:1 23:2-3 23:3 23:4 23:5 23:20 24:10 24:10 24:13 24:13 24:14 24:24
1 Kings
1:6 1:30 1:40 1:48 2:23 3:3 3:28 4:21 4:29 4:29 4:30 4:31 4:32 4:32 4:33 4:33 6:7 7:31-32 8:2 8:27 8:32 8:46 9:15-19 10:2 10:9 10:21 10:24 10:27 11:1 11:1 11:1-43 11:12 11:28 14:4 14:27-28 15:5 16:8 18:29 18:38 18:41 19:4 19:4 19:11 19:12-13 19:18 19:18 21:10-13 22:19-29 22:39
2 Kings
1:13 3:12 3:14 6:11 6:16-17 6:17 6:17 6:17 6:22 6:27 6:27 11:3 19:3 20:5 20:19 24:5 25:12
1 Chronicles
2:4 2:6 11:3 12:32 13:3 13:3 13:3 13:6 16:1-43 16:7 16:7-36 16:8-18 16:15 16:34-36 17:23 18:3 18:12 22:1 25:1-31 25:5 26:5 27:29 27:29 27:31 27:31 27:33 28:2 28:2-21 29:3 29:14
2 Chronicles
5:13 6:1 6:40 6:41-42 7:2 7:16 7:21 9:8 9:23 9:23-24 10:4-5 12:8 12:8 13:7 14:9 15:3 15:5 16:9 16:9 19:6 19:6 19:6 20:1 20:1-30 20:5 20:11 20:12 20:12 20:12 20:14 20:14-17 20:20-21 20:21 20:21-22 20:23 20:28 23:16 25:15 28:22 28:22 29:4 29:30 29:30 29:30 29:30 30:8 30:10 30:22 31:21 36:19
Ezra
2:41 2:41 2:58 3:10 6:21 7:27 7:28 9:8 9:8 9:8
Nehemiah
1:3 1:3 2:10 2:10 5:5 5:9 5:15 6:10 6:13 6:16 6:16 7:1 8:8 8:10 8:10 8:10 9:5 9:33 9:33 11:17 11:22 12:31 12:35 12:46 13:26
Esther
1:22 3:15 5:12 6:13 7:2 7:4 7:7 8:17 8:17 9:1 10:3 10:3
Job
1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1-3 1:1-2:13 1:1-2:13 1:2 1:2-4 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:6 1:6-7 1:6-12 1:7 1:7 1:8 1:8 1:9 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:11 1:11 1:12 1:13 1:13-17 1:13-19 1:14-15 1:14-15 1:15-17 1:16 1:17 1:18-19 1:18-19 1:20 1:20-22 1:21 1:21 1:22 2:1-2 2:1-5 2:3 2:4 2:5 2:5 2:6 2:6 2:7-8 2:7-8 2:8 2:8 2:9 2:9 2:9-10 2:10 2:10 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:11-13 2:12 2:12 3:1-10 3:1-26 3:1-26 3:3 3:4 3:4 3:6 3:7 3:8 3:8 3:9 3:10 3:11-12 3:11-19 3:12 3:13 3:14 3:15 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:17 3:18 3:19 3:19 3:20 3:20-21 3:20-22 3:20-26 3:23 3:23 3:24 3:25-26 3:26 3:26 4 4:2 4:2 4:2 4:2 4:2 4:3 4:3 4:3-4 4:3-5 4:5 4:5 4:5-6 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:6-7 4:7 4:7 4:7-11 4:8 4:9 4:9 4:9 4:10-11 4:12 4:12-21 4:14 4:15 4:15-16 4:16 4:17 4:18 4:18-21 4:19 4:19 4:20 4:20-21 5:1 5:1 5:1 5:1 5:2 5:2-5 5:3 5:3 5:3-5 5:4 5:4-5 5:4-5 5:5 5:5 5:6 5:6-7 5:7 5:8 5:8 5:8 5:8-13 5:8-16 5:9 5:9 5:10 5:10 5:11 5:11 5:12 5:12-14 5:12-14 5:13 5:13 5:13 5:14 5:15 5:16 5:16 5:17 5:17 5:17-27 5:18 5:19 5:19 5:19-27 5:20 5:21 5:21 5:22 5:22 5:23 5:23 5:23 5:24 5:25 5:26 5:27 5:27 6:2-3 6:2-7 6:4 6:4 6:4 6:4 6:4 6:4 6:4 6:4 6:5 6:6 6:6-7 6:7 6:8 6:8-9 6:8-13 6:9 6:10 6:11-12 6:12 6:13 6:14 6:14-30 6:15 6:15-20 6:16 6:17 6:18 6:19 6:20 6:21 6:22 6:22 6:22 6:22 6:23 6:24-25 6:26 6:26 6:26-27 6:28 6:29 6:30 7:1 7:1-6 7:2 7:2 7:3 7:3-4 7:3-4 7:4 7:4 7:5 7:5 7:6 7:6 7:7 7:7-10 7:7-21 7:8 7:8 7:8 7:9 7:9-10 7:10 7:10 7:10 7:11 7:11-16 7:12 7:12 7:13 7:13-14 7:14 7:14 7:15-16 7:17-18 7:17-18 7:17-21 7:19 7:20 7:20 7:21 7:21 8:1-22 8:2 8:2 8:2 8:2 8:2 8:2 8:3 8:3-4 8:4 8:4 8:4 8:5 8:5-7 8:5-7 8:6 8:8 8:8 8:8-10 8:8-19 8:9 8:9 8:10 8:11-13 8:12 8:13 8:13-14 8:14 8:14-15 8:16 8:17 8:18 8:19 8:20 8:20 8:20-22 8:21 8:21 8:22 9 9:2 9:2 9:3 9:3 9:3 9:3-13 9:4 9:5-7 9:8 9:9 9:10 9:11 9:12 9:12 9:13 9:14 9:14 9:14-21 9:15 9:15 9:15 9:15 9:15-19 9:16 9:17-18 9:18 9:19 9:19 9:20 9:20-21 9:22 9:22-24 9:23 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:25-26 9:25-35 9:27 9:27-28 9:29 9:30-31 9:30-31 9:32 9:32 9:33 9:34 9:34-35 9:34-35 9:35 10:1 10:1-7 10:2 10:3 10:4 10:4 10:4-6 10:5 10:6 10:7 10:7 10:8 10:8 10:8 10:8-13 10:9 10:9 10:9 10:9 10:9 10:10 10:11 10:11 10:12 10:12 10:13 10:14 10:14-17 10:15 10:15 10:15 10:15 10:15 10:16-17 10:18-19 10:18-22 10:20 10:20 10:20-21 10:20-21 10:21 10:21 10:21-22 10:22 11:1-4 11:2-3 11:2-3 11:2-3 11:4 11:5 11:6 11:6 11:6 11:7 11:7 11:7-8 11:7-9 11:8 11:8 11:10 11:10 11:11 11:11-12 11:12 11:12 11:13-14 11:13-14 11:14 11:14 11:15 11:15-19 11:15-20 11:16 11:17 11:17 11:18 11:19 11:20 11:20 11:20 11:20 12:1-5 12:2 12:2 12:3 12:3 12:3 12:4 12:5 12:5 12:6 12:6 12:6 12:6 12:6-11 12:7-8 12:9 12:9 12:9 12:10 12:11 12:12 12:12-25 12:13 12:14 12:15 12:15 12:16 12:16 12:17 12:18 12:18 12:19 12:19 12:20 12:20 12:20 12:21 12:21 12:22 12:23 12:24 12:24 12:24 12:24-25 12:25 12:25 13:1-2 13:1-2 13:2 13:2 13:2 13:3 13:3 13:3 13:4 13:4-8 13:5 13:5-6 13:7-8 13:9 13:9-12 13:10 13:11 13:12 13:12 13:13 13:13 13:13 13:14 13:14 13:14 13:15 13:15 13:15 13:15-16 13:16 13:17 13:17 13:18 13:18 13:18 13:19 13:19 13:19 13:19 13:20-22 13:20-22 13:21 13:22 13:22 13:22 13:22 13:23 13:23-28 13:24 13:24 13:25 13:26 13:27 13:27 13:27 13:27 13:27 13:28 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:2 14:2 14:3 14:3 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:5 14:5 14:5 14:5 14:6 14:6 14:7 14:7-9 14:7-12 14:10 14:11-12 14:12 14:12 14:13 14:13 14:13 14:13 14:14 14:14 14:14 14:14-15 14:15 14:15 14:16-17 14:16-17 14:16-17 14:18 14:18 14:18-19 14:19 14:19 14:20 14:20 14:21 14:21 14:21-22 14:22 15:2-3 15:2-3 15:2-13 15:4 15:4 15:5 15:6 15:7 15:7-9 15:8 15:10 15:11 15:12-13 15:14 15:14-16 15:15 15:16 15:16 15:16 15:17 15:17-25 15:18 15:18 15:19 15:19 15:20 15:20 15:20 15:20-21 15:21 15:21 15:22 15:22 15:22 15:23 15:23 15:23 15:24 15:24 15:25 15:25-28 15:26 15:26 15:26 15:27 15:27 15:27 15:28 15:29 15:29 15:30 15:30 15:30 15:31 15:32 15:32 15:32 15:33 15:34-35 15:35 16:1-5 16:2 16:3 16:4-5 16:5 16:5 16:6 16:6-16 16:7 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:9 16:9 16:9 16:10 16:10 16:11 16:12 16:14 16:14-22 16:15 16:15-16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16 16:16-17 16:17 16:18 16:19 16:20 16:20 16:20-21 16:21 16:21 16:22 17:1 17:1 17:1 17:2 17:2 17:2-7 17:3 17:4 17:5 17:6 17:7 17:7 17:8 17:8-9 17:8-9 17:9 17:9 17:10 17:10-16 17:11 17:11-12 17:12 17:13 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:15-16 17:16 18:1-4 18:1-21 18:2 18:2 18:3 18:4 18:5 18:5-6 18:5-6 18:5-21 18:6 18:7 18:7 18:7-10 18:8 18:9 18:9 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:11-12 18:14 18:15 18:16 18:17 18:18 18:19 18:20 18:21 19:2 19:2 19:2-7 19:3 19:3 19:3 19:4 19:5 19:5 19:6 19:7 19:8 19:8 19:8-12 19:9 19:10 19:10 19:10 19:11 19:11 19:11 19:12 19:13 19:13 19:13 19:13 19:13-22 19:14 19:15 19:15-16 19:16 19:17 19:17 19:17 19:18 19:18 19:19 19:20 19:20 19:20-22 19:21 19:22 19:23-24 19:23-27 19:25 19:25 19:25 19:25-27 19:26 19:26 19:27 19:27 19:28 19:28-29 19:28-29 19:29 19:29 20:2 20:2 20:2-3 20:3 20:3 20:4 20:4-9 20:5 20:5 20:6 20:6-9 20:7 20:8 20:9 20:10 20:10-29 20:11 20:11 20:11 20:12 20:12 20:13 20:13-14 20:14 20:15 20:15 20:15 20:15 20:16 20:17 20:17 20:17 20:18 20:18 20:18 20:19 20:19-20 20:20 20:20 20:20 20:21 20:22 20:22 20:22 20:23 20:23 20:23 20:24 20:24 20:24 20:26 20:27 20:28 20:28 20:28 20:29 20:29 20:29 21:1-6 21:1-34 21:1-34 21:2 21:2 21:3 21:4 21:5 21:5 21:6 21:7 21:7 21:7 21:7-13 21:8 21:9 21:9 21:10 21:11-12 21:12 21:12 21:12 21:13 21:14 21:14 21:14 21:14 21:14-15 21:14-16 21:15 21:15 21:16 21:16 21:17 21:17-21 21:18 21:19 21:19 21:19 21:20 21:21 21:22 21:22 21:22-26 21:23 21:23 21:24 21:25 21:25 21:25 21:26 21:26 21:27 21:27-34 21:28 21:29 21:29 21:30 21:31 21:32-33 21:34 22:1-2 22:2 22:2 22:2-4 22:3 22:4 22:5 22:5 22:5-11 22:6 22:6 22:6-9 22:6-9 22:6-10 22:7 22:8 22:9 22:9-10 22:10-11 22:12 22:12-13 22:12-14 22:13 22:13 22:13 22:13 22:14 22:15 22:15-20 22:16 22:16 22:17 22:17 22:18 22:19 22:20 22:20 22:21 22:21-30 22:22 22:22 22:23 22:24 22:24 22:25 22:25 22:25 22:26 22:26 22:26 22:27 22:28 22:28 22:29 22:30 23:1-17 23:2 23:2 23:2-5 23:3 23:3 23:4 23:5 23:6 23:6 23:6-7 23:6-7 23:7 23:8 23:8 23:8-9 23:8-9 23:8-9 23:8-9 23:8-9 23:8-9 23:8-9 23:8-10 23:8-10 23:10 23:10 23:10-11 23:10-12 23:11 23:12 23:12 23:13 23:13-14 23:13-14 23:14 23:15 23:15 23:15-17 23:16 23:16 23:17 23:33 24:1 24:1 24:1 24:1 24:1 24:1-25 24:2 24:2-12 24:4 24:5-8 24:6 24:7-8 24:9-10 24:10 24:10 24:11 24:12 24:12 24:12 24:13 24:13-16 24:13-17 24:14 24:15 24:15 24:15 24:15 24:15 24:16 24:17 24:18 24:18-20 24:19 24:19 24:19 24:19-20 24:20 24:20 24:21 24:21-22 24:22 24:23 24:23 24:23-25 24:24 24:24 24:25 25:2 25:2-3 25:2-4 25:3 25:4 25:4 25:4 25:5 25:5 25:6 25:6 25:6 26:1-14 26:2 26:2 26:2-4 26:3 26:3 26:4 26:5 26:5-15 26:6 26:6 26:6 26:7 26:7 26:7 26:8 26:9 26:9 26:9 26:10 26:11 26:12 26:12 26:13 26:14 26:14 26:14 27:2 27:2 27:2-6 27:3 27:3-4 27:5-6 27:6 27:7 27:7-10 27:8 27:8 27:9 27:10 27:11-12 27:11-23 27:12 27:13 27:14 27:14 27:16 27:16-17 27:16-18 27:17 27:18 27:19 27:20-21 27:20-21 27:22 27:22 27:22 27:23 27:23 27:23 28:1 28:1 28:1-11 28:2 28:3 28:3 28:4 28:4 28:5 28:5 28:5 28:6 28:7-8 28:9 28:10 28:10 28:10 28:11 28:11 28:11 28:11 28:12 28:12 28:12 28:12 28:13 28:13 28:14 28:14 28:15 28:15-19 28:15-19 28:20 28:20 28:21-22 28:22 28:22 28:23 28:23 28:23 28:23-27 28:24-25 28:25 28:26-27 28:28 28:28 28:28 28:28 28:28 28:28 28:28 28:28 29:1-6 29:1-25 29:2 29:2 29:3 29:4 29:4 29:5 29:5 29:5 29:6 29:7 29:7 29:7-10 29:8 29:9-10 29:11 29:11-17 29:12 29:12 29:12-17 29:13 29:14 29:15 29:15 29:16 29:16 29:16 29:17 29:18 29:18-20 29:19-20 29:21 29:21-22 29:21-25 29:22 29:22 29:22-23 29:24 29:25 29:25 30:1 30:1 30:1 30:1-14 30:2 30:3 30:4 30:5 30:6-7 30:8 30:9 30:10 30:11 30:12 30:12 30:14 30:15-16 30:15-16 30:16 30:16 30:17 30:17-19 30:18 30:18 30:19 30:19 30:20 30:20-22 30:21 30:22 30:23 30:23 30:23 30:24 30:24 30:24 30:25 30:25 30:26 30:27 30:27 30:28 30:28 30:28 30:28-31 30:29 30:29 30:30 30:30 30:30 30:31 31:1 31:1 31:1 31:1 31:1-4 31:2 31:3 31:4 31:4-8 31:5 31:6 31:7 31:7 31:7 31:8 31:9 31:9 31:9-12 31:10 31:11 31:11 31:12 31:12 31:13 31:13 31:13-15 31:15 31:15 31:15 31:16 31:16-23 31:17 31:17 31:17 31:17-21 31:18 31:19 31:20 31:21 31:22 31:23 31:23 31:23 31:24 31:24 31:24 31:24-25 31:25 31:26 31:26-28 31:26-28 31:26-28 31:28 31:29 31:29-31 31:30 31:31 31:32 31:32 31:33 31:33-34 31:34 31:35-37 31:35-37 31:37 31:37 31:38 31:38-40 31:39 31:40 31:40 32:1 32:1-5 32:1-37:24 32:2 32:2 32:3 32:4-5 32:6 32:6 32:6 32:6-10 32:7 32:7-8 32:8 32:9 32:9 32:10 32:10 32:11-12 32:11-13 32:13 32:14 32:14-17 32:15 32:15-16 32:16 32:17 32:17 32:18 32:18-20 32:18-20 32:19 32:19 32:20 32:20 32:21-22 32:21-22 33:1 33:1-7 33:2 33:2-4 33:3 33:4 33:5 33:5-9 33:6 33:6 33:7 33:8 33:8-11 33:9 33:10-11 33:10-12 33:12 33:12 33:12 33:12-13 33:13 33:13-15 33:14 33:14 33:14 33:14 33:14 33:14 33:14 33:14-15 33:14-18 33:15 33:15 33:15-18 33:16 33:17 33:17 33:18 33:18 33:18 33:19 33:19 33:19-21 33:19-30 33:20 33:20 33:21 33:21 33:21-22 33:22 33:23 33:23 33:23 33:23 33:24 33:24 33:24 33:24 33:25 33:25 33:26 33:26-28 33:27-28 33:28 33:28 33:29-30 33:29-30 33:30 33:31 33:31-32 33:31-33 33:32 33:33 33:33-37 34:2 34:3 34:4 34:5 34:5 34:6 34:7 34:7-8 34:8 34:9 34:9 34:10 34:10 34:10 34:10 34:11 34:12 34:12 34:13 34:14 34:14 34:14 34:14 34:15 34:16 34:17 34:18 34:19 34:19 34:20 34:21 34:22 34:22 34:22 34:23 34:23 34:24 34:25 34:25 34:26 34:26 34:26 34:27-28 34:28 34:29 34:29 34:29 34:30 34:30 34:31 34:31-32 34:32 34:32 34:32 34:34 34:35 34:36 34:36 34:37 34:37 35:1-8 35:2-3 35:3 35:4 35:5 35:5 35:5-8 35:6 35:7 35:7 35:8 35:9 35:9 35:9-13 35:10 35:10 35:10 35:10 35:10 35:11 35:11 35:11 35:11 35:12 35:13 35:14 35:14 35:14-16 35:15 35:16 36:2 36:2-4 36:3 36:4 36:5 36:5 36:5-15 36:6 36:6 36:7 36:7 36:8 36:8-10 36:10 36:11 36:12 36:12 36:13 36:13 36:14 36:15 36:16 36:16-21 36:17 36:18 36:19 36:20 36:21 36:22 36:22-23 36:22-33 36:24 36:24-33 36:25 36:26 36:27 36:27 36:28 36:28 36:28 36:29 36:29 36:30 36:30 36:31 36:32 36:32 36:33 37:1-2 37:1-2 37:1-2 37:1-5 37:2 37:2 37:3 37:4 37:4-5 37:5 37:6 37:6-13 37:7 37:8 37:8 37:9 37:9 37:10 37:11 37:11 37:12 37:13 37:14 37:14-22 37:15 37:15-17 37:17 37:17 37:18 37:19 37:19 37:19 37:19-20 37:20 37:20 37:20 37:22 37:23 37:23-24 37:24 38:1 38:1 38:1-39:30 38:1-39:30 38:1-41:34 38:2 38:2-3 38:3 38:3 38:4 38:4 38:4-7 38:5 38:6 38:7 38:7 38:7 38:7 38:8 38:8 38:8 38:8-11 38:9 38:9-11 38:10 38:10 38:11 38:12 38:12-13 38:12-13 38:12-15 38:12-15 38:13 38:13 38:14 38:15 38:16 38:16 38:16-21 38:18 38:19 38:20 38:21 38:22-23 38:22-23 38:22-27 38:23 38:24 38:24 38:25 38:26 38:26-27 38:28 38:28-30 38:29-30 38:31 38:31-33 38:32 38:33 38:33 38:33 38:33 38:34 38:34 38:34-35 38:35 38:35 38:36 38:36 38:36 38:37 38:37 38:38 38:38 38:39-40 38:39-41 38:40 38:41 38:41 39:1-2 39:1-4 39:3 39:4 39:5 39:5-7 39:5-8 39:6 39:6 39:7-8 39:8 39:9 39:9-12 39:10 39:11 39:11-12 39:13 39:13 39:13-18 39:14 39:15 39:16 39:17 39:18 39:19 39:19 39:19 39:19-25 39:20 39:21 39:22 39:24 39:25 39:25 39:26 39:26-30 39:27 39:28 39:29 39:29 40:1-2 40:1-2 40:2 40:3-5 40:4 40:4 40:4 40:4-5 40:4-5 40:4-5 40:5 40:6 40:6-7 40:7 40:8 40:8 40:9 40:9 40:10 40:10 40:11-12 40:11-13 40:11-14 40:11-14 40:12 40:13 40:14 40:15 40:15 40:15-24 40:16 40:17 40:18 40:19 40:19 40:19 40:20 40:21 40:22 40:23 40:24 41:1 41:1-2 41:1-9 41:1-34 41:3-4 41:5 41:6 41:7 41:8 41:9 41:10 41:10 41:11 41:11-12 41:12 41:12 41:13-14 41:14 41:15-17 41:15-17 41:18 41:18-21 41:19-21 41:22 41:22-24 41:23 41:24 41:25 41:25-30 41:26-29 41:29 41:30 41:31 41:31-32 41:31-32 41:32 41:33 41:33-34 41:34 42:1 42:1-6 42:1-6 42:1-17 42:2 42:2-6 42:3 42:3 42:4 42:5 42:5-6 42:6 42:6 42:7 42:7-8 42:7-9 42:8 42:9 42:10-17 42:11 42:12 42:13-15 42:14 42:15 42:16
Psalms
1 1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1 1:1-3 1:1-3 1:1-6 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:4 1:4 1:4-5 1:4-6 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:23 2 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:1-2 2:1-2 2:1-3 2:1-3 2:1-3 2:1-6 2:1-6 2:1-6 2:1-6 2:1-12 2:1-12 2:2 2:2 2:2-5 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:4 2:4-5 2:4-5 2:5 2:5 2:5 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:6-7 2:6-7 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:7-9 2:8 2:8 2:8-9 2:8-9 2:9 2:10 2:10-12 2:10-12 2:11 2:12 2:12 2:12 2:12 2:12 3:1 3:1-2 3:1-2 3:1-3 3:2 3:3 3:3 3:3 3:4-5 3:5 3:5 3:6 3:6 3:7 3:7 3:7 3:7 3:7 3:8 3:8 4 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:1-4 4:1-4 4:1-5 4:2 4:2 4:2 4:2 4:3 4:3 4:3 4:3 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:5 4:5 4:5 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:6-7 4:6-7 4:6-7 4:6-7 4:6-7 4:6-8 4:7 4:7 4:7 4:7 4:7-8 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:13 5:1 5:1 5:1-3 5:1-6 5:1-6 5:2 5:2 5:2-3 5:3 5:3 5:4-6 5:4-6 5:6 5:6 5:7 5:7-8 5:7-12 5:8 5:8 5:8 5:9-10 5:9-10 5:11-12 5:12 5:12 5:16 6 6:1 6:1 6:1-2 6:1-7 6:1-7 6:2 6:2 6:2-3 6:2-3 6:3 6:3-5 6:4 6:5 6:6 6:6 6:6-7 6:6-8 6:7 6:8 6:8 6:8-10 6:9 6:9 6:9-11 6:10 6:11 6:12 6:13 6:15 6:16 6:20 6:20 6:21 6:22 6:23 6:23 6:24 6:25 6:26 6:29 6:30-33 6:31 6:33 6:34-35 7 7 7:1 7:1 7:1-2 7:1-9 7:1-9 7:2 7:2 7:3 7:3-5 7:3-5 7:4 7:4 7:4 7:5 7:5 7:6 7:6-9 7:7 7:8 7:8 7:9 7:10 7:10-16 7:12-13 7:13 7:13 7:13-14 7:14 7:14-16 7:15 7:15 7:15 7:15-16 7:15-16 7:15-16 7:17 7:17 7:24 8:1 8:1 8:1 8:1 8:1-9 8:2 8:2 8:2 8:3 8:3 8:3 8:3-4 8:4 8:4 8:4 8:5 8:5 8:5-6 8:5-8 8:6 8:6 8:7-8 8:9 9:1 9:1-2 9:1-6 9:3 9:4 9:4 9:5 9:6 9:6 9:6 9:7 9:7 9:7-8 9:8 9:9 9:9-10 9:10 9:10 9:11 9:11 9:11 9:11-12 9:12 9:13 9:13-14 9:14 9:15 9:15-16 9:15-16 9:15-16 9:15-17 9:16 9:17 9:17 9:18 9:18 9:19 9:19 9:20 9:20 9:20 9:20 9:20 9:20 10 10:1 10:1-11 10:2 10:2 10:3 10:3 10:3 10:4 10:4 10:4 10:5 10:5 10:6 10:7 10:8 10:9 10:10 10:11 10:11 10:11 10:12 10:12-18 10:12-18 10:13 10:14 10:14 10:14 10:14 10:15 10:16 10:16 10:17 10:17 10:17 10:18 10:18 11 11:1 11:1 11:1 11:1-3 11:2 11:2 11:2-3 11:2-3 11:3 11:4 11:4 11:5 11:5 11:5-7 11:6 11:6 11:6 11:7 12:1 12:1 12:1-2 12:2 12:3 12:3 12:3 12:3 12:3-4 12:4 12:5 12:5 12:5 12:5 12:6 12:6 12:6 12:6 12:6 12:7 12:7 12:7 12:7 12:8 12:8 12:14 13:1-2 13:1-2 13:3 13:3-4 13:3-4 13:5-6 13:5-6 13:6 13:6 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1 14:1-7 14:2-3 14:2-3 14:2-3 14:3 14:3 14:3 14:4 14:4 14:4 14:4-6 14:5 14:5 14:5 14:5 14:5-6 14:5-6 14:6 14:6 14:6 14:7 14:7 14:7 14:29-30 15:1 15:1 15:2 15:2-5 15:4 15:5 16:1 16:1 16:1-11 16:2 16:2 16:2-3 16:2-3 16:3 16:3 16:4 16:4 16:5 16:5 16:5 16:5 16:5-7 16:6 16:6 16:6-7 16:7 16:7 16:7 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:9 16:9-11 16:11 16:11 17:1 17:1-4 17:2 17:2 17:3 17:3 17:3 17:3 17:4 17:4 17:4 17:5 17:5-8 17:6 17:6 17:7 17:8 17:8 17:8 17:9 17:9-12 17:10 17:12 17:12 17:13 17:13 17:13 17:13-14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14 17:14-15 17:15 17:15 18:1 18:1 18:1-3 18:2 18:3 18:4 18:4 18:4 18:4-5 18:4-19 18:6 18:6 18:7 18:7 18:7-8 18:7-15 18:8 18:9 18:10 18:10 18:10-11 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:12 18:13 18:14 18:15 18:16 18:17 18:18 18:19 18:20 18:20-28 18:21 18:21-23 18:22 18:24 18:24 18:25 18:25-26 18:26 18:28 18:29 18:29-42 18:29-50 18:30 18:30 18:31 18:32 18:32 18:32 18:33 18:33 18:34 18:34 18:35 18:35 18:35 18:36 18:37 18:37 18:38 18:39 18:39 18:39 18:40 18:41 18:42 18:43 18:43 18:43 18:43-50 18:44 18:46 18:46 18:46 18:47 18:48 18:48 18:50 19:1 19:1 19:1 19:1 19:1-2 19:1-6 19:1-6 19:1-14 19:2 19:2-3 19:3 19:3-4 19:4 19:6 19:6 19:6 19:7-9 19:7-11 19:10 19:10 19:10 19:10-11 19:12 19:12-14 19:13 19:13 19:14 19:14 19:14 19:14 20:1 20:1-4 20:2 20:3 20:3 20:4 20:4 20:5 20:5 20:5 20:6 20:6 20:6 20:6 20:6-9 20:7 20:7 20:7 20:7 20:7 20:7-8 20:8 20:9 20:9 21:1 21:1 21:1-6 21:2 21:3 21:4 21:4 21:5 21:6 21:7 21:7-13 21:8 21:8 21:8 21:9 21:9 21:10 21:11 21:11 21:12 21:12 21:13 22:1-2 22:1-2 22:1-21 22:1-31 22:1-31 22:3-5 22:3-5 22:4 22:4-5 22:6 22:6 22:6-8 22:6-8 22:9-10 22:9-10 22:11 22:11 22:11 22:12 22:12 22:12-13 22:13 22:13 22:14 22:14-15 22:14-15 22:15 22:15 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:16 22:17 22:17 22:18 22:18 22:19 22:19 22:19 22:19-21 22:20-21 22:21 22:22-25 22:23 22:23 22:24 22:25 22:26 22:26-29 22:27 22:27-28 22:28 22:28 22:28 22:29 22:29 22:30 22:30 22:30-31 22:31 23:1 23:1 23:1 23:1 23:1 23:2 23:2-3 23:2-4 23:3 23:4 23:4 23:4 23:5 23:5 23:5 23:5 23:5-6 23:6 23:6 24:1 24:1 24:1-2 24:2 24:2 24:2 24:3 24:3-4 24:3-5 24:4 24:4 24:4 24:5 24:5 24:5 24:6 24:6 24:6 24:7-10 24:8 24:10 25 25:1 25:1 25:1 25:1 25:2 25:2-3 25:4-5 25:4-5 25:4-5 25:5 25:6 25:6 25:6-7 25:7 25:7 25:7 25:7 25:8 25:8 25:8-9 25:9 25:10 25:10 25:10 25:10 25:10 25:11 25:11 25:12 25:12 25:12 25:13 25:13 25:13-14 25:14 25:14 25:14 25:14 25:14 25:14 25:15 25:15 25:15 25:15 25:15 25:16 25:16 25:16 25:17 25:17 25:17 25:17-18 25:18 25:18 25:18 25:18 25:19 25:19 25:19 25:20 25:20 25:20-21 25:21 25:21 25:21 25:21 25:21 25:22 25:22 26:1 26:1 26:1-2 26:2 26:2 26:3 26:3 26:3 26:3 26:4-5 26:4-5 26:6 26:6-8 26:6-8 26:8 26:8 26:9 26:9-10 26:9-10 26:11-12 26:11-12 27:1 27:1-3 27:2 27:2 27:4 27:4 27:4 27:4-6 27:5 27:5 27:5 27:5 27:6 27:6 27:6 27:6 27:7 27:7-9 27:8 27:9 27:10 27:10 27:11 27:11 27:12 27:12 27:13 27:13 27:13 27:14 27:14 28:1 28:1-2 28:1-3 28:2 28:2 28:3 28:4 28:4-5 28:5 28:5 28:6 28:6 28:6 28:6-8 28:7 28:8 28:9 28:9 29:1 29:1-2 29:2 29:3 29:3 29:3-9 29:3-9 29:4 29:4 29:5-6 29:7 29:7 29:8 29:9 29:9 29:10 29:10 29:10 29:10 29:10 29:11 29:11 30:1 30:1-3 30:2 30:3 30:4 30:4 30:4-5 30:5 30:5 30:6 30:6 30:6-7 30:6-7 30:7 30:7 30:7 30:7 30:7 30:8 30:8-10 30:9 30:9 30:9 30:10 30:11 30:11 30:11-12 30:12 31:1 31:1 31:1-8 31:1-8 31:1-8 31:2 31:2 31:3 31:3 31:4 31:4 31:4 31:5 31:5 31:5 31:5 31:6 31:7 31:7 31:8 31:8 31:9 31:9-10 31:9-18 31:10 31:11 31:11 31:12 31:13 31:14 31:15 31:15 31:15 31:16 31:16 31:17 31:18 31:19-20 31:19-24 31:20 31:20 31:21-22 31:22 31:22 31:22 31:23 31:23-24 31:24 32:1-2 32:1-11 32:2 32:2 32:3 32:3-4 32:3-4 32:3-4 32:3-4 32:3-5 32:4 32:4-5 32:5 32:5 32:5-6 32:6 32:6 32:7 32:7 32:7 32:8 32:8 32:8 32:9 32:9 32:9-10 32:10 32:10 32:11 32:11 33:1 33:1-3 33:2 33:2 33:3 33:4-5 33:4-5 33:6 33:6 33:6-9 33:7 33:8 33:9 33:10-11 33:10-11 33:12 33:12 33:12 33:12-22 33:13 33:13-14 33:13-17 33:14 33:16 33:16-17 33:17 33:17 33:18-19 33:18-22 33:19 33:20 33:20 33:21 33:21 33:22 34:1-6 34:1-22 34:2 34:2 34:3 34:4 34:4 34:5 34:5 34:6 34:6 34:7 34:7-10 34:8 34:9 34:10 34:11 34:11-14 34:11-22 34:12 34:13 34:13-14 34:15 34:15-22 34:16 34:17 34:17 34:17 34:18 34:18 34:19 34:19 34:19 34:19 34:19 34:19 34:19 34:20 34:21 34:21 34:22 35:1 35:1 35:1 35:1 35:1-2 35:2 35:3 35:3 35:3 35:3 35:3-4 35:4 35:4 35:4 35:4-6 35:4-6 35:5 35:5 35:6 35:7 35:7 35:7 35:7 35:7 35:8 35:8 35:9-10 35:9-10 35:10 35:10 35:11 35:11 35:12 35:12-14 35:13 35:13 35:13-14 35:13-14 35:15 35:15 35:15 35:15 35:15-16 35:15-16 35:17 35:17 35:18 35:18 35:19 35:19 35:19 35:20 35:20 35:20 35:20 35:21 35:21 35:22 35:22 35:22 35:23 35:23-24 35:24 35:24 35:25 35:25 35:25 35:26 35:26 35:26 35:26 35:27 35:27 35:28 36:1 36:1-4 36:2 36:2 36:2 36:3 36:3-4 36:4 36:4 36:5-6 36:6 36:6 36:6 36:6 36:7 36:7 36:7-9 36:8 36:8 36:8 36:8 36:9 36:10 36:10 36:11 36:11 36:12 36:12 36:36 37:1 37:1 37:1 37:1-2 37:1-2 37:1-20 37:1-40 37:2 37:2 37:3 37:3 37:3 37:3 37:3-6 37:4 37:4 37:4 37:4 37:5-6 37:6 37:6 37:6 37:6 37:6 37:7 37:7 37:7 37:7-9 37:8 37:8 37:9 37:9 37:9 37:10 37:10 37:10 37:11 37:11 37:11 37:12 37:12-13 37:13 37:13 37:13 37:14 37:14-15 37:15 37:15 37:16 37:16 37:16 37:16 37:17 37:17 37:18 37:18 37:19 37:19 37:19 37:20 37:20 37:21 37:21 37:21 37:21 37:22 37:22 37:22-25 37:23 37:23-24 37:24 37:24 37:25 37:25 37:26 37:26 37:27 37:27 37:27 37:28 37:28 37:28 37:28 37:29 37:29 37:30 37:30 37:30 37:31 37:31 37:32 37:32-33 37:33 37:34 37:34 37:34 37:34 37:34 37:35 37:35 37:35 37:35 37:35-36 37:36 37:36 37:36 37:37 37:37 37:37 37:38 37:38 37:38 37:39 37:39-40 37:40 38:1 38:1-5 38:1-22 38:2 38:3 38:3 38:3 38:4 38:5 38:6 38:6-10 38:8 38:8 38:8 38:9 38:10 38:10 38:11 38:11 38:12 38:12-20 38:13 38:13-14 38:13-14 38:15 38:15 38:16 38:17 38:18 38:19 38:19 38:20 38:21-22 38:21-22 39 39 39 39:1 39:1 39:1 39:1 39:1 39:1 39:1-2 39:1-3 39:1-3 39:2 39:2 39:2 39:3 39:3 39:3 39:3-4 39:4 39:5 39:5-6 39:6 39:7 39:8 39:8 39:8 39:8 39:9 39:10 39:10 39:11 39:11 39:11 39:12 39:13 39:13 40 40 40 40:1 40:1-2 40:2 40:2 40:2 40:2-3 40:4 40:4 40:4 40:5 40:5 40:5 40:5 40:6 40:7 40:8 40:8-9 40:9 40:9 40:9-10 40:10 40:10 40:11 40:12 40:12 40:13 40:13 40:13-17 40:14 40:14 40:15 40:16 40:17 41:1 41:1 41:1 41:1-3 41:1-13 41:3 41:3 41:4 41:4 41:5 41:5-9 41:6 41:6-8 41:7 41:9 41:10 41:10-12 41:11 41:11 41:12 41:13 41:13 42:1-2 42:1-2 42:1-2 42:3 42:3 42:3-4 42:4 42:4 42:5 42:5 42:5 42:5 42:6 42:6 42:6-7 42:7 42:7-8 42:8 42:8 42:9 42:9 42:9 42:9 42:9-10 42:9-11 42:10 42:10 42:10 42:10 42:10 42:11 42:11 42:11 42:11 42:13 43:1 43:1 43:1-2 43:2 43:2 43:2 43:3 43:3-4 43:4 43:4 43:4 43:4 43:4 43:5 43:5 43:5 43:5 44:1 44:1-8 44:2 44:2-3 44:3 44:3 44:3 44:3 44:4 44:4 44:4 44:5 44:6 44:7 44:8 44:9 44:9 44:9-16 44:10 44:11 44:12 44:12 44:13 44:14 44:15 44:16 44:17 44:17-22 44:18 44:19 44:20-21 44:22 44:22 44:22-26 44:23 44:23 44:23 44:23 44:25 44:26 44:26 45:1 45:1 45:1 45:1 45:1 45:1 45:1 45:1 45:1 45:1-17 45:2 45:2 45:2 45:2 45:3 45:3-5 45:4 45:4 45:5 45:6 45:6 45:6-7 45:6-7 45:7 45:7 45:8 45:8 45:8-9 45:9 45:10-11 45:11 45:12 45:12-15 45:13 45:13 45:13 45:14 45:14 45:14-15 45:15 45:15 45:16 45:16-17 45:18 46:1 46:1 46:1-2 46:1-2 46:1-5 46:2 46:2 46:3 46:4 46:4 46:4 46:4 46:4 46:5 46:6 46:6-9 46:7 46:8 46:9 46:9 46:10 46:10 46:10-11 46:11 47:1 47:2 47:2 47:2 47:3 47:3-5 47:4 47:5 47:5 47:5-6 47:6 47:6 47:7 47:7 47:7 47:7-8 47:7-9 47:9 48:1 48:1 48:1 48:1 48:1-2 48:1-2 48:2 48:2 48:2 48:3 48:3 48:3 48:3 48:4 48:4 48:4-7 48:5 48:5 48:6 48:7 48:8 48:9 48:9-10 48:10 48:11 48:11-13 48:12 48:12-13 48:14 48:14 48:14 48:24 49:1-2 49:1-3 49:3 49:4 49:4-5 49:6 49:6 49:6 49:6-9 49:7-8 49:7-9 49:8-9 49:10 49:10 49:11 49:11 49:11 49:11 49:11-12 49:12 49:12 49:13 49:13 49:13 49:13 49:14 49:14 49:14 49:14 49:14 49:14 49:14 49:14 49:14 49:15 49:15 49:15 49:15 49:15 49:15 49:15 49:15 49:15 49:16-20 49:17 49:17 49:17 49:17 49:18 49:19 49:19 49:20 49:20 49:20 49:20 50:1-6 50:2 50:2 50:3 50:3 50:4 50:4 50:5 50:6 50:6 50:7 50:7-15 50:7-15 50:8 50:8 50:8-13 50:9 50:9-10 50:10-11 50:11-12 50:12 50:12 50:13 50:14-15 50:15 50:15 50:16 50:16 50:16-20 50:17 50:18 50:19 50:19-20 50:20 50:21 50:21 50:21-22 50:22 50:23 50:23 50:23 50:23 50:23 50:23 50:23 50:23 51:1-2 51:1-2 51:1-19 51:2 51:3-5 51:3-6 51:4 51:4 51:4 51:4 51:5 51:5 51:5 51:6 51:6 51:7 51:7 51:8 51:8 51:8 51:8 51:8 51:9 51:9 51:10 51:10-11 51:11 51:12 51:12 51:12-13 51:13 51:13 51:13 51:13 51:14 51:14 51:15 51:15 51:16 51:16 51:16-17 51:17 51:17 51:17 51:18 51:18 51:19 51:19 52:1 52:1 52:2 52:2 52:2-4 52:2-4 52:3 52:4 52:4 52:4 52:5 52:5 52:6 52:6 52:6 52:6 52:6-7 52:6-7 52:7 52:7 52:7 52:7 52:7 52:7 52:8 52:8-9 52:8-9 52:9 53:1 53:1 53:1 53:1 53:1-6 53:2 53:2-3 53:3 53:3 53:4 53:4 53:4-5 53:5 53:5 53:5 53:5 53:6 53:6 54:1-2 54:2 54:3 54:4 54:5 54:6 54:7 55:1-2 55:1-3 55:2 55:3 55:3 55:4 55:4-5 55:4-7 55:5 55:6 55:6 55:6 55:7 55:9 55:9 55:10 55:11 55:12-13 55:12-13 55:13 55:14 55:15 55:16 55:18 55:19 55:19 55:20 55:21 55:22 55:22 55:23 55:23 55:23 56:1 56:1 56:1 56:1 56:1-2 56:1-2 56:1-8 56:2 56:2 56:2 56:2 56:3-4 56:3-4 56:4 56:4 56:5 56:5 56:5-7 56:6 56:6 56:6 56:7 56:8 56:8-13 56:9 56:9-15 56:10-11 56:11 56:12 56:13 56:16-19 56:20 56:21 56:22 56:23 57:1 57:1 57:1-2 57:1-6 57:2 57:2 57:3 57:3 57:4 57:4 57:4 57:4 57:5 57:5 57:6 57:6 57:7 57:7-11 57:7-11 57:8 57:9 57:9 57:10 57:11 58:1 58:1 58:1-5 58:2 58:2 58:3 58:4-5 58:4-5 58:5 58:6 58:6-9 58:7 58:8 58:9 58:10 58:10 58:10 58:10 58:11 58:11 58:11 59:1 59:1-2 59:1-7 59:3 59:3 59:3-4 59:4 59:4 59:4 59:5 59:6 59:6 59:7 59:7 59:8 59:8-17 59:9 59:10 59:10 59:10 59:11 59:11 59:11 59:12 59:13 59:13 59:14 59:14-15 59:15 59:15 59:16-17 59:17 59:26 60:1 60:1 60:1 60:1-3 60:2 60:2 60:3 60:3 60:4 60:4 60:5 60:5 60:5 60:5-12 60:6 60:6-12 60:7 60:8 60:8 60:11 60:12 61:1 61:1-3 61:2 61:2 61:3 61:4 61:4 61:4 61:4-5 61:5 61:6 61:6 61:6-8 61:7 61:8 61:8 62:1 62:1 62:1 62:1-7 62:2 62:2 62:3-4 62:4 62:4 62:4 62:5 62:5 62:5-7 62:6 62:7 62:7 62:8 62:8-12 62:9 62:9 62:10 62:10 62:10 62:11 62:11-12 63:1-2 63:1-2 63:2 63:3 63:3-4 63:4 63:5 63:5 63:6 63:6 63:6 63:6 63:7 63:7-8 63:8 63:8 63:8 63:8 63:9-10 63:9-11 63:11 64:1-2 64:1-2 64:3 64:3-4 64:3-6 64:5 64:6 64:7 64:7-10 64:8 64:8 64:8 64:8 64:8 64:9 64:10 65:1 65:1 65:2 65:2 65:3 65:3 65:3 65:4 65:4 65:4 65:4 65:5 65:5 65:5 65:6 65:6 65:7 65:7 65:7 65:7 65:7 65:7 65:8 65:8 65:8 65:8 65:9 65:9 65:9 65:9 65:9-13 65:10 65:11 65:11-13 65:12 65:12 65:13 65:13 66:1 66:1 66:1-7 66:2 66:3 66:3 66:3 66:4 66:5 66:5 66:6 66:7 66:8 66:8-12 66:9 66:10 66:10 66:10-11 66:11 66:11 66:11-12 66:12 66:12 66:13 66:13-14 66:13-15 66:13-20 66:14 66:16 66:16 66:16 66:16 66:16 66:17 66:18 66:18 66:18 66:18 66:18 66:18 66:18-19 66:19 66:19 66:20 67:1 67:1 67:2 67:2 67:2-5 67:3 67:4 67:5 67:6 67:6 67:6 67:6 67:6 67:6-7 67:7 68:1-2 68:1-2 68:3 68:3 68:4 68:4 68:4 68:4 68:4-6 68:5 68:5-6 68:6 68:7 68:7-8 68:8 68:8 68:8 68:8 68:9-10 68:9-10 68:11-12 68:11-12 68:13 68:13 68:13-14 68:14 68:14 68:15-16 68:15-17 68:17 68:17 68:18 68:18 68:18 68:18 68:18 68:19-20 68:19-21 68:20 68:21 68:21 68:21-28 68:22-23 68:23 68:23 68:24 68:24 68:25 68:25 68:25 68:26 68:27 68:28 68:28 68:28 68:29 68:29-31 68:29-31 68:30 68:31 68:31 68:32 68:32 68:32-35 68:33 68:33 68:33 68:34 68:35 68:35 68:35 68:80 69:1 69:1-2 69:1-21 69:2 69:3 69:4 69:4 69:4 69:5 69:6 69:7 69:8 69:8 69:9 69:9 69:9 69:10 69:10-11 69:12 69:12 69:13 69:13 69:13 69:14 69:15 69:16 69:16 69:16 69:17 69:17 69:17 69:18 69:18 69:19 69:19 69:20 69:20 69:21 69:21 69:22 69:22 69:22-23 69:22-29 69:23 69:24 69:25 69:26 69:26 69:26 69:26 69:27 69:27 69:28 69:29 69:30-31 69:30-31 69:30-36 69:31 69:32-33 69:34 69:35-36 70:1 70:1 70:1 70:1-5 70:2-3 70:2-3 70:4 70:4 70:5 70:5 70:5 71:1 71:1 71:1 71:2 71:2 71:3 71:3 71:3 71:3 71:4 71:4 71:4 71:5 71:5 71:5-6 71:6 71:7 71:7 71:7 71:8 71:9 71:9 71:10 71:10-11 71:10-11 71:12 71:12 71:13 71:13 71:13 71:14 71:14 71:15 71:15 71:15 71:16 71:16 71:16 71:17-18 71:17-18 71:18 71:19 71:19 71:20 71:20 71:21 71:21 71:22-23 71:22-24 71:24 71:24 72:1 72:1 72:1 72:1-20 72:2 72:2 72:2 72:2 72:2-17 72:2-17 72:3 72:3 72:3 72:4 72:4 72:5 72:5 72:6 72:6 72:6 72:6 72:7 72:7 72:7 72:7 72:8 72:10 72:11 72:11 72:12 72:12-13 72:13-14 72:14 72:14 72:14 72:15 72:15 72:16 72:17 72:17 72:18-19 72:18-20 72:19 72:19-20 72:20 72:23 73:1 73:1 73:1 73:1 73:2 73:2 73:2 73:2 73:2 73:2 73:2-14 73:3 73:4 73:5 73:6 73:6 73:7 73:7 73:7 73:7 73:7 73:7-9 73:8 73:9 73:9 73:9 73:10 73:10 73:11 73:11 73:12 73:12 73:13 73:13 73:13 73:13-14 73:13-14 73:13-14 73:14 73:14 73:14 73:15 73:15 73:15 73:15-20 73:16 73:17 73:17 73:17 73:17 73:17 73:17 73:17 73:17-18 73:18 73:18 73:19 73:19 73:19 73:19 73:20 73:21-22 73:21-23 73:22 73:22 73:23 73:23 73:24 73:25-26 73:26 73:27 73:28 74:1 74:1-11 74:2 74:3 74:3 74:4 74:5-6 74:7 74:7 74:8 74:9 74:9 74:9 74:10 74:11 74:12 74:12 74:12-17 74:14 74:14 74:15 74:16-17 74:18 74:18 74:18-23 74:19 74:19 74:20 74:21 74:21 74:22 74:23 75:1 75:1 75:1 75:2 75:2 75:2-3 75:3 75:3 75:3 75:4 75:4 75:4 75:4-5 75:4-5 75:4-5 75:5 75:6-7 75:6-8 75:8 75:8 75:9 75:9 75:10 75:10 75:10 75:10 76:1 76:1-2 76:1-2 76:1-3 76:2 76:2 76:3 76:4 76:4 76:4-6 76:5 76:5-6 76:7-9 76:7-9 76:8-9 76:8-9 76:10 76:10 76:10-12 76:11 76:11-12 76:12 76:68 77:1 77:1 77:1-10 77:1-20 77:2 77:2-3 77:3 77:3 77:3 77:4 77:5 77:5 77:5 77:5-6 77:5-6 77:6 77:7-9 77:7-9 77:9-10 77:10 77:10 77:11 77:11-12 77:11-20 77:13 77:13 77:14 77:15 77:16 77:16 77:17 77:18 77:19 77:19 77:19 77:19 77:20 78:1 78:1-8 78:2 78:3 78:3 78:3-6 78:4 78:5 78:6 78:6 78:6 78:7 78:8 78:8 78:8 78:9 78:9-11 78:9-11 78:10 78:10 78:11 78:11 78:12 78:12 78:12-16 78:13 78:14 78:15-16 78:17 78:17 78:17-20 78:18 78:19 78:19-20 78:20 78:21 78:21-22 78:22 78:23-25 78:23-29 78:24 78:26 78:27 78:27 78:28 78:29-30 78:29-33 78:31 78:32 78:33 78:34 78:34-35 78:34-37 78:36-37 78:38-39 78:38-39 78:38-39 78:40-41 78:40-42 78:42 78:43 78:43 78:43-55 78:44 78:45 78:46 78:47 78:47 78:48 78:48 78:49 78:49-51 78:51 78:52 78:54 78:54-55 78:55 78:56-58 78:56-58 78:59 78:59-64 78:60 78:61 78:61 78:62-63 78:63 78:63 78:64 78:65 78:65 78:65 78:65-72 78:66 78:67 78:68 78:68 78:69 78:70 78:70-71 78:71 78:72 79:1 79:1-5 79:3 79:4 79:5 79:6 79:6-7 79:6-7 79:7 79:8 79:8 79:8-9 79:9 79:10 79:10 79:10 79:11 79:11 79:12 79:12 79:12 79:13 79:13 79:13 79:47 80:1 80:1 80:1 80:1-2 80:1-3 80:2 80:3 80:3 80:4 80:4 80:4 80:4-7 80:5 80:6 80:7 80:7 80:8 80:8 80:8-16 80:9 80:10 80:11 80:11 80:12 80:12-13 80:13 80:14 80:14-15 80:15 80:16 80:17 80:17-18 80:17-19 80:19 80:19 80:19 81:1 81:1-3 81:1-3 81:1-3 81:1-16 81:3 81:4 81:4-7 81:5 81:5 81:5 81:6 81:6 81:8 81:8-10 81:9 81:10 81:11 81:11-12 81:12 81:13-14 81:13-16 81:13-16 81:14 81:15 81:16 82:1 82:1 82:1 82:2 82:2 82:2 82:3 82:3 82:3-4 82:3-4 82:4 82:5 82:5 82:5 82:5 82:5 82:5 82:6 82:6-7 82:6-7 82:8 82:8 82:10 83:1 83:1-8 83:2 83:3 83:4 83:5 83:5 83:5 83:6-8 83:8 83:8 83:9-10 83:9-18 83:11-12 83:12 83:13 83:14 83:15 83:16 83:16-18 83:18 84:1 84:1 84:1-12 84:2 84:2-3 84:3 84:3 84:3 84:4 84:4 84:4-7 84:5-7 84:6 84:7 84:8 84:8-9 84:8-9 84:10 84:10 84:10 84:11 84:11 84:11 84:11 84:12 84:12 84:19 85:1-3 85:1-3 85:1-7 85:2 85:3 85:4 85:5-6 85:5-6 85:6 85:7 85:7 85:8 85:8 85:8 85:8 85:9 85:9-13 85:9-13 85:10-11 85:12 85:13 86:1 86:1 86:1 86:2 86:2 86:2 86:2 86:2-3 86:3 86:3 86:4 86:4 86:4 86:4 86:5 86:5 86:6 86:6 86:7 86:7 86:8 86:8-10 86:9 86:9 86:10 86:11 86:11 86:12 86:12-13 86:13 86:14 86:14 86:14 86:15 86:15 86:16 86:16 86:16-17 86:17 87:1 87:1-3 87:2 87:3 87:4 87:4 87:4 87:4-7 87:5 87:6 87:7 87:7 87:7 88:1 88:1 88:1-2 88:2 88:3 88:3-6 88:5 88:6 88:6 88:7 88:7 88:7 88:8 88:8 88:9 88:9 88:9 88:9 88:10 88:10 88:10 88:10 88:10-12 88:12 88:13 88:13 88:14 88:14 88:14 88:15 88:15 88:15 88:15-17 88:16 88:16 88:18 88:18 88:18 88:18 89:1 89:1 89:1 89:1 89:1-52 89:2-4 89:2-4 89:3 89:3 89:3-4 89:5 89:5-14 89:6 89:6 89:6 89:7 89:8 89:9 89:9-10 89:10 89:10 89:11-12 89:11-12 89:12 89:12 89:13-14 89:15 89:15-18 89:16-17 89:18 89:18 89:19 89:19 89:19-20 89:19-37 89:21 89:21 89:21 89:22 89:23 89:24 89:25 89:26-27 89:27 89:28 89:29 89:30 89:30-35 89:31 89:32 89:33 89:33 89:34 89:35 89:35 89:35 89:36 89:36-37 89:36-37 89:38 89:38 89:38-45 89:39 89:39 89:40 89:41 89:42 89:43 89:44 89:45 89:45 89:46 89:46-49 89:47 89:47 89:47 89:48 89:49 89:49 89:50-51 89:50-51 89:52 89:52 90:1 90:1 90:1-2 90:1-6 90:1-17 90:2 90:2 90:3 90:3-6 90:4 90:5-6 90:6 90:6 90:7 90:7-9 90:7-11 90:8 90:9 90:9 90:10 90:10 90:11 90:11 90:11 90:11 90:11 90:12 90:12-17 90:13 90:14-15 90:15 90:16 90:16-17 90:17 90:17 91:1 91:1 91:1 91:1 91:1-3 91:1-8 91:2 91:2 91:3 91:3 91:3-4 91:4 91:4 91:4 91:5 91:5-6 91:6 91:7 91:7-8 91:8 91:8 91:9 91:9 91:10 91:10 91:10 91:10-12 91:11-12 91:13 91:13 91:14 91:14-16 91:14-16 91:15 91:15 91:16 92:1 92:1-3 92:1-3 92:3 92:4 92:4 92:4-6 92:5 92:6 92:7 92:7 92:7 92:7 92:7 92:7 92:7 92:8 92:8 92:9 92:9 92:9-10 92:10 92:11 92:11 92:11 92:12 92:12-15 92:13 92:13 92:14 92:14 92:15 93:1 93:1 93:1 93:2 93:2 93:2 93:3-4 93:3-4 93:3-4 93:4 93:4 93:4 93:5 93:5 94:1 94:1-2 94:1-2 94:1-11 94:3-6 94:5 94:5 94:6 94:6-7 94:7 94:7 94:7 94:8 94:9 94:9 94:9-10 94:9-10 94:10 94:11 94:11 94:12 94:12 94:12-23 94:13 94:14 94:14 94:15 94:16 94:16 94:17 94:17 94:18 94:18 94:19 94:20 94:20 94:22 94:23 95:1 95:1 95:1-2 95:1-2 95:1-11 95:2 95:3 95:3-5 95:4 95:5 95:5-6 95:6 95:6 95:6-7 95:7 95:7 95:7 95:7 95:8 95:8-9 95:9 95:9-10 95:10-11 95:11 95:11 96:1 96:1-2 96:1-9 96:1-13 96:1-13 96:1-13 96:3 96:4 96:5 96:6 96:7 96:7-9 96:10 96:10 96:10 96:10 96:11 96:11-12 96:11-13 96:13 97 97:1 97:1 97:1 97:1-12 97:2 97:2 97:3 97:3-5 97:4 97:4 97:5 97:5 97:6 97:7 97:7 97:7 97:7 97:8-12 97:9 97:9 97:10 97:11 97:12 98:1 98:1 98:1-3 98:3 98:3 98:4 98:4-9 98:5 98:6 98:6 98:7-9 99:1 99:1-5 99:1-9 99:2 99:3 99:4 99:5 99:6-9 99:7 99:8 99:9 100:1 100:1-2 100:2 100:2 100:3 100:3 100:4 100:4 100:4 100:5 100:5 100:5 101:1 101:1 101:1-2 101:2 101:3 101:3 101:3 101:3 101:3 101:3-5 101:3-8 101:4 101:5 101:6 101:6 101:7 101:7 101:8 101:8 101:8 102:1 102:1 102:1-2 102:1-2 102:1-11 102:1-28 102:3 102:3 102:3-5 102:4 102:4 102:5 102:5 102:6-7 102:6-18 102:7 102:8 102:9-10 102:10 102:11 102:11 102:12 102:12 102:13 102:13 102:13 102:13-14 102:13-22 102:14 102:15 102:15 102:16 102:16 102:16 102:16 102:17 102:17 102:18 102:19 102:19-20 102:20-22 102:21 102:22 102:23 102:23 102:24 102:24 102:25 102:25-26 102:25-27 102:26-27 102:27 102:27 102:28 102:28 102:28 103:1 103:1-2 103:3 103:3 103:4 103:5 103:5 103:6 103:6 103:7 103:7 103:8 103:8 103:9 103:10 103:10 103:11 103:12 103:12 103:13-14 103:15-18 103:17 103:17 103:17-18 103:19 103:19 103:19 103:20 103:20 103:20 103:20-21 103:21 103:22 104:1 104:1-4 104:2 104:2 104:2 104:3 104:3 104:4 104:4 104:5 104:5-9 104:6 104:6-7 104:7 104:7 104:7 104:7 104:8 104:8-9 104:9 104:9 104:10 104:10-18 104:11 104:11 104:11 104:12 104:12 104:12 104:13 104:14 104:15 104:16 104:16 104:16 104:17 104:18 104:19 104:19-24 104:20 104:20 104:21 104:22-23 104:22-23 104:23 104:23 104:23 104:24 104:24 104:25-26 104:25-26 104:25-26 104:26 104:27 104:27-28 104:27-29 104:28 104:29 104:29-32 104:30 104:31 104:31 104:32 104:32 104:33 104:33-35 104:34 104:35 105:1 105:1-7 105:1-11 105:1-45 105:2 105:3 105:3 105:3 105:5 105:6 105:7 105:8 105:8 105:8-11 105:11 105:12-15 105:12-15 105:13 105:14-15 105:16 105:16-22 105:17-18 105:18 105:19 105:20 105:21-22 105:23 105:23-38 105:24 105:25 105:26 105:27 105:28 105:28 105:29 105:31 105:32-33 105:34-35 105:36 105:37 105:37 105:38 105:39 105:39-45 105:40 105:40 105:41 105:42 105:43 105:44 106:1 106:1-2 106:1-2 106:1-48 106:3 106:3 106:4-5 106:4-5 106:4-5 106:5 106:6 106:6-12 106:7 106:8 106:8-11 106:10 106:11 106:12 106:12 106:13 106:13-15 106:14 106:15 106:15 106:15 106:16 106:16-18 106:17-18 106:19 106:19-23 106:20 106:21-22 106:21-22 106:23 106:23 106:24 106:24 106:24-27 106:25 106:26-27 106:28 106:28-31 106:29 106:30 106:30 106:31 106:32 106:32-33 106:33 106:34 106:34-39 106:35 106:36 106:37-38 106:38 106:39 106:40 106:40-46 106:41-42 106:43 106:44-46 106:47 106:47 106:47 106:47-48 106:48 106:48 106:48 107:1 107:2 107:2-9 107:3 107:4 107:5 107:6 107:7 107:8 107:9 107:10 107:10-16 107:11 107:12 107:13 107:13 107:14 107:15 107:17-18 107:17-22 107:18 107:18 107:19 107:19 107:20 107:21-22 107:23-24 107:23-32 107:25 107:25 107:25 107:26 107:27 107:27-28 107:28 107:29 107:29 107:29 107:29 107:30 107:31 107:32 107:33-34 107:33-43 107:35 107:36-38 107:37 107:38 107:38-39 107:39 107:40 107:40-41 107:41 107:42 107:43 107:43 108:1 108:1-5 108:1-5 108:2 108:3 108:4 108:5 108:6 108:6-13 108:6-13 108:7 108:8 108:9 108:10-11 108:11 108:12 108:13 109:1 109:1-5 109:2 109:3 109:4 109:4 109:4 109:4 109:5 109:6-7 109:6-20 109:8 109:8 109:9 109:9-10 109:10 109:10 109:11 109:12 109:13 109:14-15 109:15 109:16 109:17-19 109:19 109:20 109:21 109:21 109:21-29 109:22 109:24 109:25 109:26 109:28 109:28 109:28 109:29 109:30 109:30-31 109:31 109:31 109:31 110:1 110:1 110:1 110:1 110:2 110:2 110:2 110:3 110:3 110:3 110:3 110:3 110:3 110:3 110:4 110:4 110:5 110:5 110:5-6 110:5-6 110:6 110:6 110:7 110:7 110:11 111:1 111:1 111:1 111:2 111:2 111:2-9 111:3 111:4 111:5 111:6 111:7 111:8 111:9 111:10 111:10 111:10 111:10 111:10 112:1 112:1 112:2 112:2 112:2 112:3 112:3 112:3 112:4 112:4 112:4 112:4 112:4 112:5 112:5 112:5 112:5 112:6 112:6 112:6 112:6 112:6-8 112:7 112:7 112:7 112:7-8 112:9 112:9 112:9 112:9 112:10 112:10 112:10 112:10 113:1-3 113:1-3 113:2 113:2 113:4-5 113:4-5 113:5-6 113:6-9 113:7 113:7-8 113:7-8 113:9 113:9 113:78 114:1 114:1 114:1 114:2 114:2 114:3 114:3 114:3-4 114:4 114:4 114:4 114:4 114:5 114:5 114:6 114:6 114:7 114:7 114:7 114:8 114:8 115:1 115:1 115:1 115:2 115:2-8 115:3 115:4 115:4-8 115:8 115:9-11 115:9-11 115:9-15 115:10 115:11 115:12 115:12 115:13 115:14 115:15 115:16 115:16 115:16 115:16 115:16 115:16-18 115:17 115:17 115:18 116:1 116:1-2 116:1-2 116:2 116:2 116:3 116:3 116:3 116:3 116:4 116:4 116:4 116:5 116:5 116:5-6 116:6 116:6-7 116:7 116:7 116:7 116:8 116:8 116:9 116:9 116:10 116:10 116:10 116:11 116:11 116:12 116:12 116:12 116:12 116:13 116:13 116:13 116:13-15 116:14 116:14 116:15 116:15 116:16 116:16 116:16 116:16 116:16 116:16 116:17 116:17 116:17 116:17-19 116:18 117:1 117:1 117:2 117:2 118:1 118:1 118:1-4 118:2-4 118:2-4 118:5 118:5 118:5-8 118:6 118:6 118:6 118:7 118:7 118:7 118:7 118:8-9 118:10 118:10-12 118:11 118:12 118:13 118:13 118:14 118:15 118:15 118:16 118:17 118:18 118:18 118:19-21 118:19-23 118:20 118:21 118:22-23 118:23 118:23 118:24 118:24-29 118:25-26 118:26 118:27 118:28-29 119:1 119:1 119:1-176 119:2 119:3 119:3 119:4 119:5 119:6 119:9 119:9 119:12 119:13 119:14 119:15 119:16 119:18 119:19 119:20 119:22 119:23 119:25 119:29 119:29 119:30 119:30 119:32 119:32 119:38 119:40 119:45 119:46 119:47 119:47-48 119:48 119:51 119:56 119:57 119:57 119:60 119:62 119:62 119:62 119:62 119:63 119:73 119:74 119:74 119:75 119:75 119:76 119:76 119:77 119:79 119:79 119:81 119:84 119:87 119:90 119:90 119:91 119:94 119:97 119:99-100 119:100 119:101 119:103 119:103 119:106 119:115 119:115 119:115 119:115 119:119 119:119 119:120 119:120 119:120 119:120 119:121 119:122 119:128 119:130 119:132 119:132 119:135 119:136 119:139 119:140 119:141 119:142 119:146 119:149 119:155 119:155 119:163 119:163 119:164 119:165 119:175 119:176 120:1-2 120:1-7 120:2 120:3-4 120:3-4 120:3-4 120:5-7 120:7 121:1-2 121:1-2 121:1-2 121:2 121:2 121:3-8 121:4 121:5 121:5 121:6 122:1 122:1-2 122:1-2 122:1-2 122:1-9 122:2 122:3 122:3-5 122:4 122:4-5 122:5 122:6-7 122:6-9 122:7 123:1 123:1-2 123:1-2 123:2 123:2 123:3-4 123:3-4 123:4 123:4 124:1-2 124:1-5 124:1-8 124:2-4 124:3 124:4-5 124:6 124:6-7 124:8 124:8 125:1 125:1 125:1 125:2 125:2 125:3 125:3 125:3 125:3 125:3 125:4 125:4 125:5 125:5 126:1 126:1 126:1-3 126:1-6 126:2 126:2-4 126:3 126:3-4 126:4 126:4 126:4 126:4 126:5 126:5 126:5-6 126:5-6 126:5-6 127:1 127:1 127:1-2 127:1-5 127:2 127:2 127:2 127:2 127:3 127:3-5 127:4-5 127:5 127:5 127:5 128:1 128:1-2 128:1-6 128:1-6 128:2 128:2 128:3 128:4 128:4 128:4 128:5-6 128:6 128:6 129:1-4 129:1-8 129:3 129:3 129:3-4 129:5-8 129:6 129:8 130:1 130:1-2 130:1-8 130:1-8 130:1-8 130:2 130:3 130:3 130:3-4 130:4 130:4 130:4 130:5-6 130:5-6 130:6 130:7 130:7-8 130:7-8 130:8 131:1 131:2 131:2 131:3 131:3 132:1 132:1-2 132:1-7 132:2 132:3-4 132:6-7 132:8-10 132:8-10 132:9 132:11-12 132:11-18 132:13-14 132:13-14 132:13-14 132:13-14 132:15 132:16 132:17 132:118 133:1 133:1 133:2 133:2-3 133:3 133:3 133:3 134:1 134:1-2 134:1-2 134:1-2 134:1-3 134:3 134:3 135:1-3 135:1-21 135:2 135:4 135:4 135:5 135:5 135:6 135:6 135:6-7 135:7 135:7 135:7 135:7 135:7 135:8 135:8-11 135:10 135:10-11 135:12-14 135:13 135:14 135:15-18 135:18 135:19-20 135:19-21 135:19-21 136:1 136:1 136:1-3 136:2 136:3 136:4 136:5 136:5-9 136:6 136:7-9 136:10-12 136:10-22 136:16 136:17-18 136:19-20 136:21-22 136:23-24 136:23-24 136:25 136:25 136:25-26 136:26 137:1-2 137:1-9 137:1-9 137:1-9 137:2 137:3 137:3-4 137:3-4 137:4 137:5-6 137:5-6 137:7 137:7-9 137:8 137:8-9 137:9 138:1-3 138:3 138:3 138:3 138:3 138:4-5 138:4-5 138:5 138:6 138:6-8 138:7 138:8 138:8 138:8 139:1 139:1-6 139:1-13 139:3 139:4 139:6 139:6 139:7-12 139:9 139:11-12 139:11-12 139:13-16 139:13-16 139:14 139:14-15 139:15-16 139:15-16 139:16 139:17-18 139:17-18 139:19-22 139:20 139:21 139:21-22 139:23-24 139:23-24 140:1 140:1 140:1-5 140:2 140:2 140:3 140:4 140:4 140:4 140:5 140:5 140:6-7 140:6-7 140:8 140:8-11 140:9 140:9 140:11 140:12-13 140:12-13 141:1-2 141:1-2 141:3 141:3-4 141:4 141:4 141:4 141:5 141:5 141:5-6 141:6 141:7 141:7 141:7-10 141:8 141:9 141:10 142:1 142:1-2 142:1-2 142:3 142:3 142:3 142:4 142:4 142:5 142:5 142:5-6 142:6 142:6-7 142:7 142:7 143:1 143:1 143:1-7 143:1-12 143:2 143:2 143:2 143:2 143:3 143:3 143:4 143:4-5 143:5 143:5-6 143:6 143:6 143:6 143:7 143:8 143:8 143:8 143:9 143:9 143:10 143:11 143:11 143:11 143:11 143:12 143:12 144:1 144:1-2 144:1-4 144:2 144:3 144:3-4 144:4 144:5 144:5-8 144:5-8 144:7 144:7-8 144:7-8 144:9-10 144:9-10 144:10 144:11 144:11 144:12 144:12-15 144:15 145:1 145:1 145:1-2 145:1-2 145:1-21 145:2 145:3 145:4 145:4 145:4 145:4-7 145:5 145:5 145:5 145:6 145:6 145:6 145:7 145:7 145:8 145:8-9 145:9 145:9 145:10 145:10 145:10 145:10-12 145:11 145:11 145:12 145:12 145:13 145:13 145:14 145:14-16 145:15 145:15-16 145:16 145:16 145:17 145:17-20 145:18-19 145:20 145:21 145:21 146:1-2 146:1-2 146:3 146:3 146:3-4 146:3-5 146:4 146:5 146:5 146:5 146:6 146:6 146:7 146:7-8 146:8-9 146:9 146:10 146:10 146:10 147:1 147:1 147:2 147:2 147:2 147:3 147:3 147:4 147:4-5 147:4-5 147:6 147:6 147:7 147:7 147:8 147:8-9 147:9 147:9 147:9 147:10 147:10 147:10 147:10-11 147:11 147:11 147:11 147:11 147:11 147:12 147:12 147:13 147:13 147:13-14 147:14 147:14 147:15 147:15-18 147:18 147:19-20 147:19-20 148:1-2 148:1-2 148:3 148:3-6 148:6 148:7 148:7-10 148:7-10 148:8 148:9 148:10 148:11-12 148:11-13 148:13 148:14 148:14 148:14 149:1 149:1-5 149:2 149:3 149:5 149:6 149:6-9 149:7 149:8 150:1-2 150:1-6 150:2 150:3-5 150:3-5 150:6 150:6
Proverbs
1:1 1:1-6 1:1-32 1:2-4 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:5-6 1:6 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:7-9 1:8-9 1:9 1:9 1:10 1:10-19 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11-14 1:12 1:13 1:14 1:15 1:16 1:17 1:18 1:18-19 1:19 1:20-33 1:22 1:23 1:23 1:24 1:24 1:24-32 1:25 1:26 1:26 1:26 1:26 1:27 1:28 1:28 1:29 1:30 1:31 1:32 1:32 1:32 1:32 1:32 1:32 1:33 2:1 2:1-2 2:1-9 2:1-22 2:3 2:3-4 2:4 2:5 2:6 2:6 2:6-8 2:7-8 2:7-8 2:8 2:9 2:10 2:10-11 2:10-11 2:10-15 2:12 2:12 2:12 2:13 2:13 2:14 2:15 2:16 2:16-19 2:17 2:18-19 2:20 2:20 2:20 2:20-22 2:21 2:22 3:1-2 3:1-4 3:2 3:3 3:4 3:4 3:5 3:5 3:5-6 3:5-6 3:6 3:7 3:7-8 3:8 3:8 3:9-10 3:9-10 3:11-12 3:11-12 3:13-20 3:14 3:14-15 3:14-20 3:16-17 3:18 3:18 3:18 3:18 3:19-20 3:21 3:21-26 3:22 3:23 3:23-26 3:24 3:25 3:26 3:27 3:27-28 3:27-35 3:29 3:30 3:31 3:32 3:32-35 3:33 3:33 3:34 3:34 3:35 4:1-2 4:1-13 4:2 4:3 4:3 4:3-4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4 4:4-13 4:5 4:5 4:5 4:5 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:7 4:7 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:9 4:10 4:10 4:10 4:11 4:11 4:12 4:13 4:13 4:13 4:14 4:14-15 4:14-15 4:14-19 4:16-17 4:17 4:18 4:18 4:18 4:19 4:20 4:20-27 4:21 4:22 4:23 4:24 4:24 4:26 4:26 4:26 4:26 5:1-2 5:2 5:3 5:3 5:3-14 5:4 5:4 5:7-8 5:8 5:9 5:9 5:10 5:10 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:12 5:12 5:13 5:14 5:15 5:15 5:15-20 5:16 5:16-17 5:18 5:18 5:19 5:19 5:19 5:19 5:20 5:20-21 5:21 5:21 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:22-23 5:22-23 6:1-5 6:6 6:6 6:6 6:6-11 6:8 6:12-15 6:13 6:16 6:16-19 6:17 6:17 6:17 6:19 6:20 6:20-23 6:22 6:23 6:23 6:23 6:23 6:24-25 6:24-35 6:30 6:33 7:1-5 7:2 7:3 7:4 7:5 7:6-21 7:6-23 7:7 7:8 7:8 7:8 7:9 7:9 7:10 7:13 7:13 7:14 7:14 7:14 7:14-15 7:15 7:16 7:17 7:18 7:19 7:19 7:19 7:21 7:23 7:24 7:24-27 7:25 7:26 7:27 7:27 8:1 8:1-21 8:2 8:4 8:4 8:4-5 8:5 8:6 8:6 8:7 8:8 8:9 8:10-11 8:12 8:13 8:13 8:14 8:15-16 8:17 8:18 8:19 8:19 8:20 8:21 8:21 8:21 8:21 8:21 8:22 8:22-31 8:22-31 8:22-31 8:23 8:23 8:23 8:24 8:24-25 8:25 8:26 8:26 8:27 8:28 8:29 8:30 8:30 8:30 8:31 8:31 8:31 8:31 8:31 8:32 8:32 8:32 8:32-36 8:33 8:33 8:34 8:34 8:34 8:35 8:36 8:36 8:36 9:1 9:1 9:1 9:1-6 9:2 9:3 9:4 9:4 9:5 9:6 9:7-8 9:7-9 9:9 9:9 9:9 9:10 9:10 9:11 9:11 9:12 9:12 9:12 9:13 9:13 9:13 9:13-16 9:14 9:15 9:17 9:17 9:18 9:18 10:1 10:1 10:1-24:34 10:2 10:2-3 10:3 10:3 10:4 10:4 10:5 10:5 10:6 10:6 10:7 10:7 10:7 10:8 10:8 10:8 10:9 10:10 10:10 10:11 10:12 10:13 10:13 10:14 10:16 10:17 10:17 10:18 10:18 10:20 10:21 10:22 10:23 10:24 10:25 10:25 10:25 10:25 10:26 10:27-30 10:30 10:31 10:32 11:1 11:2 11:3 11:3 11:4 11:4 11:5-8 11:7 11:7 11:8 11:8 11:9-11 11:10 11:10-11 11:12 11:13 11:15 11:16 11:17 11:17 11:18-21 11:21 11:22 11:23 11:24 11:24-26 11:27 11:28 11:29 11:30 11:31 12:1 12:1 12:2-3 12:3 12:4 12:5-6 12:7 12:8-9 12:10 12:11 12:12 12:13 12:14 12:14 12:15 12:16 12:17 12:18 12:19 12:20 12:21 12:22 12:24 12:25 12:25 12:25 12:26 12:27 12:28 13:1 13:2 13:4 13:5 13:6 13:7-8 13:9 13:10 13:11 13:12 13:13 13:13 13:14 13:15 13:16 13:16 13:17 13:18 13:19 13:20 13:21 13:22 13:22 13:22 13:23 13:24 13:25 14:1 14:2 14:3 14:5 14:6 14:7 14:8 14:9 14:9 14:10 14:11 14:11-12 14:12 14:12 14:12 14:13 14:13 14:14 14:14 14:15-16 14:17 14:18 14:19 14:20 14:21 14:21 14:22 14:23 14:24 14:25 14:26 14:27 14:28 14:29 14:30 14:30 14:31 14:31 14:32 14:32 14:33 14:34 14:35 15:1 15:2 15:2 15:3 15:3 15:4 15:5 15:6 15:7 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:8 15:9 15:10 15:11 15:11 15:12 15:13 15:14 15:15 15:16 15:16-17 15:16-17 15:16-17 15:17 15:18 15:19 15:20 15:21 15:23 15:24 15:25 15:26 15:27 15:28 15:29 15:30 15:31 15:32 15:33 15:33 15:33 16:1 16:1 16:2 16:2 16:2 16:3 16:3 16:4 16:5 16:6 16:6 16:6 16:7 16:8 16:8 16:9 16:10 16:10 16:11 16:12-15 16:14-15 16:16 16:16 16:17 16:18 16:18 16:19 16:20 16:21 16:21-22 16:23 16:23 16:24 16:25 16:26 16:26 16:27 16:28 16:29-30 16:31 16:31 16:32 16:32 16:33 17:1 17:1 17:2 17:3 17:4 17:5 17:6 17:6 17:7 17:8 17:8 17:9 17:10 17:11 17:12 17:13 17:14 17:15 17:16 17:16 17:17 17:17 17:18 17:19 17:21 17:22 17:23 17:23 17:24 17:25 17:26 17:26 17:28 18:1 18:1 18:1 18:2 18:3 18:4 18:4 18:5 18:5 18:6 18:7 18:8 18:8 18:9 18:10 18:10 18:10 18:10 18:10 18:10 18:10 18:10 18:10 18:11 18:12 18:13 18:14 18:14 18:15 18:16 18:17 18:17-19 18:20 18:21 18:22 18:23 18:24 18:27 18:28 19:1 19:1 19:1 19:2 19:3 19:4 19:5 19:6 19:7 19:8 19:9 19:10 19:11 19:12 19:13 19:13 19:13-14 19:15 19:16 19:17 19:18 19:19 19:19 19:20 19:21 19:22 19:23 19:24 19:25 19:25 19:26 19:28 19:29 20:1 20:2 20:3 20:4 20:6 20:7 20:8 20:9 20:9 20:10 20:11 20:12 20:13 20:14 20:15 20:16 20:16 20:17 20:19 20:19 20:20 20:20 20:21 20:22 20:23 20:24 20:24 20:25 20:26 20:26 20:27 20:27 20:28 20:29 20:30 21:1 21:1 21:1 21:1 21:2 21:2 21:3 21:4 21:5 21:6 21:6 21:6-7 21:9 21:9 21:9 21:10 21:11 21:12 21:13 21:14 21:15 21:16 21:16 21:17 21:18 21:19 21:20 21:21 21:22 21:23 21:24 21:25 21:26 21:27 21:28 21:30 21:31 21:38 22:1 22:2 22:2 22:3 22:4 22:5 22:5 22:6 22:7 22:8 22:9 22:10 22:11 22:12 22:13 22:14 22:15 22:15 22:16 22:17-21 22:17-24:34 22:18 22:18 22:19 22:22 22:23 22:23 22:24-25 22:26-27 22:28 22:29 23:1-3 23:2 23:2 23:3 23:4 23:4 23:4-5 23:5 23:5 23:5 23:6 23:6-8 23:9 23:9 23:10-11 23:12 23:15 23:15-16 23:15-16 23:17 23:17-18 23:17-18 23:18 23:18 23:19 23:19 23:19-21 23:20 23:20 23:20-21 23:22 23:22-25 23:23 23:23 23:23 23:24 23:24-25 23:25 23:26 23:27-28 23:27-28 23:29 23:29 23:29-35 23:30 23:31 23:31 23:31 23:32 23:33 23:34 23:35 24:1-2 24:2 24:3 24:3-7 24:4 24:5 24:6 24:8 24:9 24:9 24:10 24:10 24:13-14 24:15-16 24:17 24:17-18 24:17-18 24:19 24:20 24:21-22 24:23-25 24:26 24:26 24:28 24:29 24:30-34 25:1-29:27 25:3 25:4-5 25:6-7 25:8 25:8 25:8 25:8 25:9 25:11 25:12 25:13 25:14 25:15 25:15 25:18 25:19 25:20 25:20 25:21-22 25:23 25:23 25:24 25:25 25:25 25:27 25:28 26:1 26:1 26:1 26:2 26:2 26:3 26:4-5 26:6 26:6-11 26:7 26:12 26:12 26:12 26:13-16 26:16 26:16 26:17 26:18-19 26:20 26:21 26:21 26:21 26:22 26:22 26:23 26:24 26:24-26 26:26 26:26 26:27 26:28 26:28 27:1 27:2 27:4 27:4 27:4 27:5-6 27:5-6 27:6 27:6 27:7 27:8 27:8 27:10 27:11 27:11 27:12 27:13 27:15-16 27:18 27:19 27:19 27:20 27:20 27:21 27:22 27:23 27:23 27:24 27:24 27:24 27:25 27:26 27:26 27:26 27:27 27:27 27:27 28:1 28:1 28:1 28:2-3 28:3 28:4 28:5 28:6 28:6 28:7 28:7 28:8 28:8 28:9 28:9 28:9 28:9 28:10 28:11 28:11 28:12 28:12 28:12 28:12 28:13 28:13-14 28:15 28:15 28:16 28:17 28:18 28:19 28:20 28:21 28:22 28:23 28:23 28:23 28:24 28:25 28:25 28:26 28:27 28:28 28:28 28:28 29:1 29:1 29:1 29:2 29:2 29:3 29:3 29:5 29:5 29:6 29:7 29:9 29:9 29:10 29:12 29:12 29:12 29:12 29:13 29:14 29:15 29:16 29:17 29:18 29:19 29:21 29:22 29:23 29:24 29:26 29:26 29:26 29:27 29:27 30:1 30:1-6 30:1-33 30:2 30:2-5 30:3 30:3 30:4 30:4 30:5-6 30:6 30:7-9 30:9 30:9 30:9 30:10 30:10 30:11 30:11-14 30:12 30:13 30:14 30:14 30:15-16 30:15-16 30:17 30:17 30:17 30:18-19 30:18-20 30:19 30:19 30:20 30:21-23 30:22 30:24-28 30:28 30:29 30:29-33 30:32 30:32 30:32 30:32 30:32 31:1 31:1-9 31:1-31 31:2 31:3 31:4-5 31:5 31:5 31:5 31:5 31:6-7 31:8 31:8-9 31:9 31:10 31:10 31:10-31 31:12 31:13 31:14 31:14 31:15 31:15 31:15 31:16 31:17 31:18 31:18 31:19 31:20 31:22 31:23 31:24 31:25 31:27 31:27 31:27 31:28 31:28 31:29 31:30 31:31
Ecclesiastes
1:1 1:1 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:5-7 1:6 1:7 1:8 1:8 1:9 1:9-10 1:10 1:11 1:12 1:12 1:12-13 1:13 1:13 1:13 1:14 1:14 1:14 1:15 1:15 1:16 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:17 1:18 1:18 2:1 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:4 2:5 2:5-6 2:6 2:7 2:8 2:9 2:10 2:11 2:11 2:11-11 2:12-16 2:13 2:14 2:14 2:15 2:16 2:17 2:17 2:17 2:17-20 2:17-23 2:19 2:19 2:19 2:19 2:20 2:21 2:21 2:21 2:22 2:22 2:23 2:23 2:24 2:24 2:24-26 2:24-26 2:25 2:25 2:26 2:26 2:26 3:1 3:1 3:1-10 3:5 3:9 3:10 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11-15 3:12-13 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:14 3:15 3:15 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16 3:16-17 3:17 3:17 3:17 3:18-21 3:19 3:19 3:20 3:21 3:21 3:22 3:22 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:1-3 4:2 4:2-3 4:4 4:4 4:4-6 4:5 4:6 4:7-8 4:7-8 4:8 4:9-12 4:12 4:13 4:13 4:13-14 4:13-14 4:14 4:15-16 4:15-16 5:1 5:1 5:2 5:2 5:2-3 5:3 5:4 5:4-6 5:6 5:6 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:8 5:8 5:8 5:8 5:8 5:9 5:9 5:10 5:10 5:10 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:12 5:12 5:12 5:12 5:13 5:13 5:14 5:14 5:15-16 5:15-16 5:17 5:17 5:17 5:17 5:17 5:18-20 5:20 6:1 6:1-2 6:1-2 6:2 6:2 6:2-3 6:3 6:3 6:3 6:3 6:4-5 6:4-5 6:5 6:6 6:6 6:6 6:6 6:7 6:7 6:7-8 6:8 6:9 6:9 6:10 6:10 6:11-12 7:1 7:1 7:1 7:1 7:1 7:2 7:2 7:2-6 7:3 7:4 7:4 7:5 7:5 7:6 7:6 7:7 7:7 7:7-10 7:8 7:9 7:10 7:10 7:11 7:11-12 7:12 7:13 7:13 7:13 7:13-15 7:14 7:14 7:14 7:14 7:14 7:15 7:15 7:16 7:16-18 7:17 7:18 7:19 7:19 7:19-22 7:20 7:20 7:20 7:21 7:22 7:23 7:23-29 7:25 7:25 7:26 7:27 7:28 7:28 8:1 8:1 8:2-5 8:3 8:4 8:5 8:5 8:6-8 8:7 8:8 8:9 8:9-10 8:10 8:10 8:10 8:11 8:11 8:11 8:11 8:12 8:12-13 8:14 8:14 8:15 8:15 8:16-17 8:16-17 8:17 9:1 9:1-3 9:1-3 9:2 9:2 9:3 9:3 9:4-6 9:4-6 9:5 9:6 9:7-10 9:8 9:9 9:10 9:10 9:11 9:11 9:11 9:11 9:11-12 9:12 9:13 9:13 9:13-18 9:14 9:14-15 9:15 9:16 9:16 9:16 9:16 9:17 9:18 9:18 10:1-3 10:2 10:3 10:3 10:4 10:4 10:4 10:5 10:5-7 10:6 10:6 10:7 10:8-11 10:10 10:10 10:10 10:11 10:11 10:12-15 10:14 10:15 10:15 10:16 10:16-17 10:17 10:18 10:18-19 10:19 10:20 10:20 10:20 11:1 11:1-6 11:4 11:4 11:5 11:5 11:6 11:7 11:7 11:7-8 11:7-10 11:8 11:9 11:9 11:9 11:9 11:9-10 11:10 12:1 12:1 12:1 12:1 12:1-5 12:1-14 12:6 12:6-7 12:7 12:7 12:7 12:7 12:7 12:8 12:8 12:9 12:9 12:10 12:11 12:12 12:13 12:13-14 12:14 12:14
Song of Solomon
1:1 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:2-4 1:3 1:3 1:3 1:3-4 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:5-6 1:5-6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:7 1:7 1:8 1:8-11 1:9 1:10 1:11 1:12 1:12-14 1:13 1:15 1:15 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:16-17 1:17 2:1 2:1 2:1-2 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3-4 2:4 2:4 2:5 2:5-7 2:6 2:6 2:6 2:7 2:7 2:7 2:8 2:8 2:8-9 2:9 2:10 2:10 2:10-13 2:10-13 2:11 2:11-12 2:12 2:13 2:13 2:14 2:14 2:15 2:15 2:16 2:16 2:16 2:16 2:17 3:1 3:1 3:1-5 3:2 3:3 3:3 3:4 3:4 3:5 3:5 3:6 3:7 3:7-8 3:8 3:9-10 3:9-10 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:11 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:1-3 4:1-5 4:1-16 4:1-16 4:2 4:3 4:4 4:4 4:5 4:5 4:6 4:6 4:6 4:7 4:7 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:9-10 4:9-14 4:11 4:11 4:12 4:12-14 4:13 4:14 4:15 4:15-16 4:16 4:16 5:1 5:1 5:1 5:1 5:2 5:2 5:2-8 5:3 5:4 5:4 5:5 5:6 5:7 5:8 5:8 5:9 5:9 5:9 5:10 5:10-16 5:11 5:14 5:16 5:16 5:16 6:1 6:1 6:2 6:2-3 6:2-3 6:3 6:4 6:4-7 6:5 6:5-6 6:5-7 6:8-9 6:8-9 6:10 6:10 6:11 6:11-13 6:12 6:13 6:13 7:1-9 7:3 7:4 7:5 7:6 7:7 7:7 7:7 7:8 7:8 7:9 7:9 7:10 7:10-13 7:11-12 7:12 7:13 7:24 8:1-3 8:2 8:3 8:4 8:4 8:4 8:5 8:5 8:5 8:6 8:6 8:6-7 8:7 8:8 8:8-9 8:9 8:10 8:10 8:11-12 8:11-12 8:11-12 8:12 8:13 8:13 8:14 8:14 8:14
Isaiah
1:2 1:2 1:6 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11-15 1:11-23 1:14 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:15-16 1:18 1:18 1:18 1:18 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:3 2:5 2:6 2:11 2:11 2:18 2:20-21 2:22 3:9 3:10-11 3:10-11 3:10-11 3:11 3:16 3:24 3:25 4:1 4:2 5:2 5:2 5:3 5:5 5:7 5:7 5:8 5:8 5:8 5:11 5:12 5:20 6:2-3 6:3 6:3 6:5 6:10 6:10 7:9 7:14 7:15 7:21 7:23 8:6-7 8:8 8:11 8:12 8:13 8:19 8:19 8:21 9:6 9:7 9:13 10:1 10:3 10:3 10:5 10:5-7 10:6-7 10:7 10:7 10:7 10:15 10:24-25 11:1 11:1 11:2 11:3-4 11:4 11:4 11:4 11:4 11:4 11:5 11:10 11:10 11:10 11:10 11:11 11:12 11:12 13:3 13:12 14:7 14:9-23 14:10-11 14:14 14:24 14:32 16:1 17:7-8 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:13 18:4 19:13 19:23-25 19:25 21:4 22:10-11 22:12 22:12-13 22:16 22:18 23:3 24:15-16 24:17-18 24:23 24:23 25:2 25:4 25:4 25:6 25:6 25:6 25:6 25:6 26:3 26:3 26:3 26:3 26:11 26:11 26:11 26:11 26:18 26:19 26:20 26:21 26:21 26:21 27:1 27:1-2 27:2-3 27:3 27:4 27:4 27:4 27:4 27:4-5 28:7 28:7 28:7 28:9 28:16 28:16 28:26 29:8 29:13 29:21 29:24 30:10 30:18 30:21 30:21 30:21 30:21 30:22 30:26 30:33 30:33 30:33 30:33 30:33 30:33 31:1 31:3 32:2 32:2 32:2 32:5 32:6 32:8 32:15 32:17 32:17 32:17 32:17 32:17 32:20 33:1 33:1 33:1 33:1 33:1 33:1-2 33:11 33:14 33:14 33:15 33:15 33:15 33:15 33:15 33:15-16 33:16 33:16 33:21 33:24 33:24 34:3 34:5 34:6 34:13 34:14 35:2 35:3-4 35:3-4 35:8 35:8 35:8 35:8 36:6 36:10 37:22 37:22 37:22 37:22 37:29 38:11 38:12 38:14 38:14 38:17 38:17 38:18 38:19 38:22 40:4 40:6-7 40:11 40:11 40:11 40:12 40:21 40:25 40:27 40:31 40:31 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1 42:1-2 42:4 43:1 43:1 43:3-4 43:3-4 43:3-4 43:4 43:4 43:19-20 43:21 43:21 43:25 43:26 43:26 44:5 44:5 44:8 44:9 44:22 44:22 44:28 45:1 45:4 45:4 45:7 45:7 45:7 45:8 45:9 45:13 45:15 45:15 45:15 45:18 45:19 45:24 45:24-25 46:3 46:11 46:13 47:7 47:8 48:1 48:8 48:8 48:10 48:18 48:18 49:2 49:2 49:2 49:5 49:8 49:8 49:11-12 49:14 49:14 49:21 49:24 50:1 50:1 50:4 50:4 50:4 50:4 50:5 50:5-6 50:6 50:7 50:7 50:7 50:7 50:7-8 50:7-9 50:8 50:9 50:10 50:11 50:11 50:11 51:2 51:5-6 51:7-8 51:8 51:9 51:9 51:10 51:12 51:12 51:12 51:12 51:12-13 51:13 51:16 51:17 51:22 51:23 51:23 52:2 52:2 52:5 52:7 52:7 52:8 52:10-12 52:14 53:1 53:1 53:2 53:3 53:3 53:3-4 53:10 53:10 53:10 53:10 53:10-11 53:11 53:12 54:1 54:1 54:1 54:7-8 54:7-8 54:7-8 54:8 54:8 54:9 54:9 54:10 54:10 54:10 54:11 54:11 54:17 55:1 55:2 55:2 55:2 55:2 55:2 55:2 55:2 55:2 55:3 55:3 55:5 55:6 55:6 55:8-9 55:9 55:10 55:10 56:5 56:11 56:12 57:1 57:2 57:2 57:2 57:15 57:15 57:15 57:15 57:16 57:17 57:17 57:19 57:19 57:20 57:21 57:23 58:1 58:3 58:3-4 58:4 58:4 58:5 58:7 58:7 58:8 58:9 58:10 58:10 58:10 58:12 58:14 58:14 58:14 59:1 59:9 59:10 59:14-15 59:21 60:1 60:3 60:13-14 60:15 60:16 60:17 60:19 61:1 61:1-2 61:3 61:3 61:3 61:3 61:3 61:5 61:6 61:9 61:9 61:9 61:10 61:10 62:3 62:4-5 62:5 62:5 62:9 63:1-3 63:5 63:5-6 63:9 63:10 63:11 63:12-13 63:12-14 63:13 63:15 63:19 64:3 64:3-4 64:4 64:5 64:5 64:5 64:7 64:8 64:8 64:9 64:9 64:11 65:1 65:5 65:8 65:8 65:8 65:8 65:13 65:16 65:20 65:20 65:23 65:24 65:24 65:24 66:1 66:1 66:1 66:3 66:4 66:4 66:4 66:5 66:5 66:11 66:13 66:14 66:14 66:21 66:23 66:23 66:23 66:24 66:24 66:24 126:1 126:4
Jeremiah
1:18 2:2 2:5 2:6 2:12 2:13 2:13 2:21 2:23-24 2:24 2:24 2:25 2:31 2:34 3:10 3:12-13 3:13 3:22 3:23 3:23 4:1 4:14 4:14 4:18 5:1 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:22 5:30 6:10 6:16 6:16 6:17 6:20 6:29-30 7:10 7:12 7:16 7:19 7:32 8:6 8:6 8:6 8:6 8:6 8:7 9:1 9:2 9:3 9:3-5 9:4-5 9:4-5 9:5 9:5 9:23-24 10:2 10:3-11 10:5 10:7 10:10 10:11-12 10:13 10:14 10:25 11:14 12:1 12:1 12:1 12:2 12:3 12:3 12:9 12:9 12:9 13:11 13:11 13:11 13:27 14:9 14:9 14:11 14:21 14:22 15:10 15:20 17:1 17:5 17:5-9 17:9 17:9 17:9 17:9-10 17:10 17:10 17:10 17:11 17:11 17:11 17:12 18:7 18:9 18:17 20:3-4 20:9 20:10 20:14 20:20 22:8-9 22:15-17 22:19 22:24 23:14 23:24 23:25-26 23:29 24:1 24:5 24:5 24:9 25:9 25:15 25:18 29:5 29:11 29:11 29:11 29:11 30:17 31:3 31:3 31:12 31:18 31:18 31:18-19 31:20 31:20 31:25 31:25-26 31:28 31:28 31:29-30 31:35 31:35-36 31:36 33:20 33:20-21 33:20-21 33:20-21 34:18 36:26 36:36 41:8 41:8 44:4 46:17 48:13 48:28 48:43-44 49:11 49:16 50:34 50:38 51:30 51:35
Lamentations
1:7 1:7 1:9 1:14 2:15 3:7 3:19-20 3:19-20 3:21 3:22-23 3:23 3:26 3:28 3:28 3:28-29 3:32 3:33 3:33 3:34-36 3:38 3:39 3:41 3:56 4:1-2 4:7-8 4:8 4:9 4:12 5:7
Ezekiel
1:3 1:4 1:14 1:18 1:22 2:6 3:15-16 3:17 4:14 6:9 7:16 7:16 7:19 7:19 7:19 8:12 8:12 8:12 9:4 9:9 10:13 10:13 12:22 13:4 13:22 14:4 14:9 14:14 15:2 15:6 16:4 16:7 16:7 16:10 16:14 16:14 16:20 16:30 16:49 17:18 18:2 18:6 18:28 18:31 19:3 20:8 20:23-24 21:10 22:14 22:14 23:19 23:19 25:6-7 26:2 26:14 26:20 27:17 27:17 28:2 28:24 28:24 31:18 32:25 32:27 32:27 33:7 33:8 34:12 34:12 34:12 36:20 36:27 36:27 37:11 37:11-12 37:26 37:26 37:27 39:9-10 39:12 39:14 47:1 47:3-5 47:12
Daniel
2:34 2:38 2:40 3:16 3:16 4:10 4:15 4:19 4:20-21 4:26 4:26 4:26 4:31 4:32 4:35 4:35 4:35 4:35 5:4 5:4 5:4 5:4 5:6 5:26 6:2 6:4 6:5 6:7 6:7 6:10 7:9 7:9 7:12 7:13-14 7:25 7:25 7:28 8:2 9:2 9:7 9:17 9:17 9:20 9:21 9:21 9:24 10:8-9 10:10 10:18 10:19 10:21 11:21 11:35 11:37 11:39 11:45 12:2 12:2 12:2 12:3
Hosea
2:2 2:16 2:18 2:19 2:21 2:21 3:3 3:5 3:5 3:5 3:5 4:1 4:1 4:6 4:7 4:10 4:11 4:11 4:13 4:16 4:16 4:17 5:2 5:4 5:5 5:12 5:12-14 5:14 6:1 6:1 6:1 6:1-2 6:3 6:5 6:10 7:1 7:5 7:5 7:7 7:9 7:11 7:14 7:14 8:6 9:1 9:1 9:1 9:13 9:14 10:1 11:1 11:1 11:4 11:8 11:8-9 11:8-9 11:9 11:10 12:1 12:1 12:3 12:3 12:6 12:7-8 12:7-8 12:7-8 12:8 13:2 13:2 13:9 13:14 13:14 14:2 14:2 14:2 14:3 14:3 14:3 14:3 14:5 14:5-6 14:6 14:8 14:9 14:9 14:9 14:9
Joel
1:4 1:6 1:15 2:1 2:13 2:13-14 2:14 2:16 2:25 2:25 3:2 3:14
Amos
2:9 2:13 2:13 3:2 3:2 3:3 3:8 4:6 4:7 4:7-8 5:12 5:13 5:13 5:13 5:18 5:21 6:1 6:3 6:4 6:5 6:5-6 6:8 8:10 9:2-3 9:2-3 9:11
Obadiah
Jonah
Micah
2:1 3:2-3 3:12 3:12 4:2 4:2 4:11 5:1 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 6:2 6:3 6:6-7 6:6-7 6:6-7 6:6-8 6:7-8 6:8 6:13 7:5 7:5 7:5-6 7:8 7:16 7:18 7:20
Nahum
Habakkuk
1:12 1:13 1:13 1:13 1:13 1:13 1:13 1:14 1:14 2:1 2:1 2:1-2 2:3 2:5 2:6 2:6 2:9-10 2:9-10 2:9-11 2:11 2:11-12 2:13 2:16 2:16 3:1 3:2 3:3 3:6 3:6 3:6 3:8 3:8-13 3:13 3:15 3:17-18 3:19
Zephaniah
Haggai
1:4 1:5 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:9 1:9 1:9 2:19
Zechariah
1:4 1:10-11 1:13 1:15 1:15 1:18-21 2:3 2:5 2:5 2:8 2:8 2:13 3:1-2 3:1-2 3:7 3:8 4:6 5:4 5:4 5:4 5:7-8 5:8 5:8 6:1 6:13 6:13 6:13 8:4 8:21 8:21 8:23 8:23 8:23 9:1 9:1 9:9 9:9 9:9 9:9 9:17 10:1 10:3 10:12 11:14 12:1 12:3 12:5 12:10 14:6-7 14:17 14:20
Malachi
1:4 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:11 2:2 2:7 2:9 2:10 2:14 2:15 3:8 3:10 3:10 3:10 3:10 3:13-14 3:14 3:14 3:16 3:16 3:18 3:18 3:18 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:1 4:2 4:3
Matthew
1:20 1:21 1:21 2:2 2:11 3:2 3:17 3:17 4:1-11 4:6 4:6 4:6 5:5 5:5 5:7 5:7-48 5:8 5:8 5:12 5:16 5:16 5:19 5:28 5:28-29 5:28-30 5:35 5:43 5:45 5:45 6:2 6:2 6:5 6:6 6:7 6:7 6:7 6:22 6:25 6:25 6:25 6:26 6:26 6:26 6:26 6:26 6:32 6:33 6:33 6:34 7:1 7:1-2 7:6 7:6 7:6 7:22 7:22-23 7:24 7:27 8:8 8:9 8:11 8:11-12 8:24 9:2 9:2 9:6 9:15 9:37 10:16 10:17 10:22 10:27 10:29 10:30 10:30 10:36 10:37-38 11:5-6 11:17 11:27 11:28 11:28 11:28 11:28 11:28 11:28 11:29 12:12 12:20 12:37 12:37 12:50 12:50 13:6 13:11 13:14 13:14-15 13:15 13:16 13:16 13:19 13:21 13:30 13:35 13:41 13:42 13:43 13:43 13:43 13:44 13:45-46 13:49 13:49 13:52 15:4 15:5 15:8 15:8-9 15:14 16:2 16:18 16:26 16:26 17:4 17:5 18:3 18:6 18:6 18:10 18:12-13 19:17 19:17 19:23 20:12 20:13 20:22 21:5 21:9 21:9 21:15 21:16 21:16 21:16 21:32 21:33 21:34 21:42 21:44 22:2 22:2 22:2 22:5 22:6 22:11 22:12 22:13 22:41-46 22:43 23:1-36 23:6 23:8 23:13 23:14-15 23:25-26 23:32 23:34 23:34-36 23:35 23:37 23:37 23:37 23:37 23:37 23:38 24:1-2 24:2 24:14 24:14 24:15 24:23 24:26 24:28 24:31 24:32 24:36 24:46 24:49 24:51 24:51 25:1 25:1 25:1 25:11 25:24 25:36 25:40-41 25:41 25:41 26:7 26:13 26:24 26:38 26:39 26:42 26:44 26:60 26:67 27:39 27:43 27:46 27:46 27:53 28:7 28:9 28:19
Mark
1:34 4:26-27 4:33 4:38 5:26 6:34 9:49 10:23 10:24 10:30 11:9-10 12:33 16:2 16:15 16:15-16 16:16 16:18
Luke
1:1 1:14 1:27 1:32 1:32 1:47 1:51 1:51-53 1:53 1:64 1:72 1:72-73 1:74-75 1:78 2:4 2:11 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:19 2:29 2:37 2:46 2:52 2:52 4:6 4:6 4:13 4:22 4:22 6:21 6:24 6:25 6:38 7:30 7:35 7:35 7:38 7:46 9:32-33 9:34 9:55 10:18 10:20 10:21 10:31 11:26 11:26 12:4 12:4-5 12:5 12:15 12:15 12:15 12:17 12:17 12:17 12:19 12:19 12:19 12:19 12:19 12:19-20 12:19-20 12:20 12:20 12:20 12:20 12:20 12:39 12:49 12:50 12:50 12:50 12:56 13:2 13:2-4 13:12 13:14 13:16 13:26 13:27 13:27 13:28 13:28 13:32 14:9 14:12-13 14:12-14 14:16 14:18 14:23 14:26 14:26 14:31 15:4 15:10 15:16 15:17 15:17 15:18 15:31 15:32 16:3 16:9 16:9 16:9 16:9 16:12 16:22 16:25 16:25 16:25 16:25 16:25-28 17:24 17:24 17:26-30 17:26-31 17:27 18:2 18:3 18:3 18:7 18:7 18:9-14 18:11 18:13 18:13 18:13 18:13 18:18 19:8 19:8 19:9 19:9 19:14 19:22 19:24 19:27 19:27 19:27 19:27 19:27 19:38 19:42 19:42 19:48 20:20 20:20-21 20:35 20:36 21:18 21:19 21:25-26 21:26 21:26 21:26-28 21:28 22:25 22:25 22:31-32 22:32 22:32 22:32 22:37 22:43 22:53 23:8 23:29 23:31 23:43 23:51 24:41-42 24:42-43 24:44 24:44 24:44 24:44 24:45 24:46 24:47 24:47 24:49
John
1:1 1:1-2 1:1-2 1:1-3 1:1-4 1:3 1:4 1:9 1:11 1:14 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:18 1:18 1:47 1:48 2:2 2:17 2:17 3:8 3:8 3:19 3:20 3:20 3:21 3:29 3:29 3:31 3:31 3:34 3:34 3:35 3:36 3:36 3:36 4:2 4:10 4:14 4:14 4:23-24 4:35 4:36 4:37-38 5:19 5:20 5:22 5:22-23 5:27 5:27 5:31 5:37 6:27 6:27 6:37 6:40 6:44 6:44 6:49 6:63 7:5 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:17 7:37 7:38 7:38 7:38-39 8:8-9 8:32 8:35 8:36 8:44 8:57 9:4 9:32 9:35 9:39 9:40-41 9:41 10:4-5 10:9 10:11 10:16 10:18 10:18 10:27 10:29 10:32 10:32 10:32 10:35 11:9 11:12 11:41-42 11:42 11:47 11:48 11:52 11:52 11:52 11:52 11:52 12:3 12:21 12:24 12:26 12:26 12:27 12:27-28 12:27-28 12:27-28 12:31 12:35 12:40 13:1 13:1 13:7 13:10 13:10 13:18 13:20 13:26 13:31-32 14:1 14:2-3 14:3 14:6 14:9 14:19 14:19 14:21 14:27 14:27 14:27 14:30 14:30 14:31 14:31 15:1 15:2 15:3 15:3 15:5 15:18 15:23 15:24 15:25 15:25 15:25 16:2 16:8 16:8 16:8 16:12-13 16:20 16:21-22 16:22 17:2 17:2 17:3 17:4 17:4-5 17:5 17:6 17:11 17:17 17:19 17:24 18:1 18:6 18:6 18:11 18:11 18:11 18:20 18:20 18:37 18:37 19:11 19:23-24 19:28 19:28 19:28-29 19:30 19:36 19:36 20:13 20:15 20:17 20:17 20:17 20:28 21:25 21:25
Acts
1:7 1:7 1:9 1:11 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:20 1:24 1:25 1:26 2:1 2:2-3 2:5 2:10 2:11 2:12 2:21 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:23 2:24 2:25-28 2:25-28 2:26 2:28 2:29-30 2:30 2:30 2:30-31 2:37 2:40 2:40 2:46 3:2 3:4 3:13 3:14-15 4:8 4:10 4:11 4:11 4:13 4:14 4:20 4:24 4:25 4:27 4:27-28 4:35 5:3 5:4 5:4 5:17 5:33 5:41 6:1 6:4 6:10 6:10 7:20 7:53 7:57 8:4-25 8:8 8:8 8:20 8:26-40 8:39 8:39 9:5 9:6 9:6 9:11 9:19-20 9:26 9:31 9:39 10:9 10:13 10:34 10:34-35 10:35 10:36 10:42 12:6 12:8 12:9 12:23-24 13:10 13:33 13:33 13:33 13:34 13:36 13:36 13:36 13:48 14:17 14:17 14:17 15:18 15:18 16:14 16:17-18 16:30 17:4 17:12 17:23 17:26 17:26 17:27 17:31 17:31 18:5 18:10 18:10 19:28 20:24 20:24 20:24 20:24 21:16 21:28 24:13 25:10 25:23 26:11 27:20 27:24 28:3 28:4
Romans
1:4 1:9 1:16 1:16-17 1:16-17 1:17 1:20 1:20 1:20-21 1:23 1:23 1:26 1:28 1:28 1:28 1:29 1:29-30 1:30 1:30 1:32 1:32 2:3 2:4 2:5 2:5 2:6 2:8-9 2:8-9 2:8-9 2:16 2:19 2:21 2:21 2:21-22 2:29 2:29 2:29 3:1-2 3:4 3:4 3:5-6 3:5-6 3:5-6 3:6 3:7-8 3:9 3:10 3:13 3:19 4:6 4:18 4:25 5:1-2 5:2-3 5:11 5:12 6:7 6:12 6:14 6:21 6:21 6:21-22 7:4 7:4 7:4 7:7 7:16 7:22 7:24 7:24 8:1 8:7 8:17 8:20 8:20-21 8:21-22 8:22 8:22 8:24-25 8:26 8:26-27 8:32 8:32-33 8:35 8:35-39 8:36 8:36 8:37 8:37 8:38 9:4 9:4 9:4 9:4 9:5 9:22 9:23 9:31 10:3 10:3 10:6 10:8 10:10 10:12-13 10:13 10:18 10:18 11:1 11:1 11:1 11:1 11:3 11:7 11:9-10 11:9-10 11:12 11:14 11:17 11:17 11:17 11:17 11:18 11:22 11:26 11:26 11:28 11:28 11:33 11:33 11:33 11:33 11:33 11:35 11:35 11:35 12:1 12:1 12:1-2 12:19 12:19 13:1 13:1 13:1-2 13:3 13:3 13:3 13:3-4 13:3-4 13:4 13:4 13:7 13:7 13:14 14:3 14:6 14:8 14:17-18 15:3 15:6 15:6 15:8-9 15:11 15:11 15:13 15:16 15:16 15:16 16:18 16:18-19 16:20
1 Corinthians
1:2 1:2 1:5 1:7 1:9 1:15 1:19 1:20 1:27-28 1:27-28 1:30 2:7 2:7-8 2:8 2:8 2:9 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:12 2:14 2:15 3:1-2 3:18 3:18 3:19 3:19 3:21-22 3:22-23 4:3 4:3-4 4:3-4 4:4 4:12-13 4:21 5:5 6:1-2 6:2 6:2 6:2 6:13 6:13 6:17 7:2-3 7:3-5 7:23 7:30 7:31 7:34 7:34 7:35 8:4 8:13 9:7 10:4 10:4 10:5 10:6 10:11 10:11 10:13 10:13 10:13 10:13 10:15 10:15 10:22 10:22 10:26 10:28 10:33 11:1 11:2 11:3 11:10 11:10 11:13 11:28 11:32 12:21 12:23 12:31 13:1 13:1-2 13:3 13:6-7 13:9-10 13:12 13:12 14:15 14:15 14:24-25 14:30-31 15:3-4 15:24 15:24 15:24 15:27 15:44
2 Corinthians
1:3 1:4 1:5 1:8-9 1:8-10 1:9 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:10 1:11 1:11 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:20 1:24 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:14 2:15 2:15 3:5 3:6 3:7-8 3:13 3:18 3:18 3:18 3:18 4:4 4:6 4:7 4:8 4:9 4:11 4:13 4:15 4:16 4:17 4:18 5:1 5:3 5:17 5:17 6:2 6:4 6:8 6:9 6:10 6:15 6:18 7:9 8:5 8:5 9:2 9:2 9:2 9:9 9:10 9:20 10:1 10:4 10:5 10:5 11:1 11:2 11:2 11:12 11:13-14 11:19-20 11:26 11:29 12:6 12:7 12:7 12:7 12:7 12:9 12:9 12:9 12:10 13:7
Galatians
1:16 2:6 2:6 3:5 3:10 3:14 3:14 3:16 3:18 4:4 4:8 4:15 4:20 4:24-25 4:26 4:26 4:27 4:27 4:29 5:10 6:3 6:4 6:7 6:7-8 6:7-8 6:8 6:8 6:9 6:16
Ephesians
1:3 1:3 1:6 1:10 1:10 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:12 2:2 2:12-13 2:13 2:14 2:18 2:19 2:21-22 3:3 3:5-6 3:6 3:6 3:6 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:10 3:10 3:10 3:11 3:17 3:17 3:18-19 3:20 3:20 3:21 3:21 3:21 4:8 4:8 4:9 4:11 4:16 4:18 4:18 4:18-19 4:18-19 4:26 4:26-27 4:28 4:28 4:28 4:28 4:29 4:30-31 5:6 5:11 5:12 5:14 5:18 5:18-19 5:19 5:19 5:24 5:25 5:27 5:29 5:32 6:9 6:16 6:17 6:18 6:24 6:24 7
Philippians
1:6 1:10 1:14 1:19 1:19 1:23 1:29 1:29 2:8-9 2:9 2:9 2:11 2:12 2:12-13 2:13 2:13 2:13 2:17 3:1 3:8 3:8 3:9 3:13 3:13 3:14 3:17 3:19 3:21 4:5 4:7 4:7 4:7 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:11 4:12 4:12 4:12 4:13 4:13 4:17 4:18 4:18 4:18
Colossians
1:9 1:11 1:13 1:15 1:16 1:16 1:16 1:18 1:20 1:21 2:9 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:15 2:17 2:19 3:16 3:16 3:16 4:1 8:5
1 Thessalonians
1:5 2:15 2:15-16 2:15-16 2:16 2:16 2:16 3:3 3:3 3:11 5:3
2 Thessalonians
1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6-7 1:8 1:8 1:8 1:9 2:1 2:1 2:1 2:3 2:3 2:8 2:8 2:8 2:13-14 3:10 3:10 3:12
1 Timothy
1:16 1:20 2:1 2:8 2:9 2:9-10 2:9-10 2:9-10 3:4 3:4-5 3:15 3:16 4:8 4:8 5:4 5:4 5:5 5:14 5:22 5:23 5:23 5:23 6:7 6:7 6:7 6:9 6:16 6:17 6:17
2 Timothy
1:4 1:12 1:12 2:2 2:2 2:22 2:22 2:25 2:25 3:1 3:1 3:3 3:4 3:11 3:11 3:11 3:14 3:15 3:17 3:17 4:8 4:16 4:17 4:17-18 4:18 4:18 4:18 4:18 4:18
Titus
1:2 1:15 1:16 2:4 2:11-12 2:14 2:14 3:2-3 3:3 3:11
Philemon
Hebrews
1:1-14 1:2 1:2 1:2 1:3 1:3 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:6 1:7 1:8 1:8-9 1:9 1:9 1:10-12 1:10-12 1:14 1:15 2:3 2:3 2:5 2:6 2:6-8 2:6-8 2:8 2:8 2:9 2:11 2:11 2:11 2:12 2:13 2:13 2:14 2:15 2:15 3:1-4:16 3:10 3:13 3:15 4:1 4:1 4:1-16 4:3 4:7 4:7 4:9 4:11 4:12 4:13 4:16 4:16 4:16 4:16 5:1 5:2 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:14 5:14 5:14 6:1 6:7 6:7 6:7 6:8 6:9 6:12 6:12 6:13-14 6:16 6:17-18 6:18 6:19 7:1-28 7:4 7:7 7:8 7:8 7:14 7:20-21 7:21 7:22 7:25 8:3 8:6 8:10 8:10 8:12 8:13 9:8-9 9:12 9:23 9:24 9:24 9:24 9:25-26 10:2 10:5-7 10:10 10:12 10:22 10:27 10:27 10:33 10:34 10:35 11:1-40 11:2 11:8-9 11:13 11:14 11:16 11:24-25 11:35 11:36 11:40 12:1 12:1 12:1 12:2 12:2 12:5 12:5 12:5 12:6-7 12:7 12:7-9 12:10 12:10 12:10 12:11 12:11 12:12 12:12 12:13 12:15 12:18 12:18 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:22 12:23 12:24 12:24 12:25 12:27 12:28 12:28 12:28 12:28 13:2 13:4 13:6 13:6 13:8 13:10 13:10 13:15 13:15 13:15 13:15 13:15-16 13:18 14:13
James
1:5 1:5 1:5 1:5 1:7 1:12 1:12 1:13 1:14 1:15 1:17 1:17 1:19 1:23 1:26 1:27 1:27 2:1 2:5 2:5 2:10-11 2:13 2:15-16 2:15-16 2:16 3:1 3:1 3:1-2 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:3 3:5 3:5-6 3:6 3:6 3:6 3:7 3:7 3:9-10 3:17 4:3 4:3 4:3 4:13 4:13-15 4:14 4:14-15 5:2-3 5:3 5:3 5:3 5:3-4 5:4 5:7-9 5:8-9 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:11 5:13 5:13 5:16 5:20 5:20
1 Peter
1:4 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:7 1:8 1:10 1:10 1:11 1:11 1:11 1:12 1:18 1:18-19 1:20 2:1 2:2 2:2 2:3 2:3 2:5 2:5 2:6 2:7 2:7 2:9 2:13 2:14 2:15 2:17 2:23 2:25 3:1-6 3:4 3:4 3:4 3:6 3:7 3:10 3:13 3:15 3:19 3:22 3:22 3:22 4:4 4:8 4:9 4:12 4:12 4:17-18 5:7 5:7 5:7 5:9
2 Peter
1:17 1:17 1:19 1:19 1:20 2:4 2:5 2:5-6 2:7-8 2:8 2:9 2:14 2:14 2:18 2:22 3:3-4 3:4 3:4 3:7 3:7 3:8 3:13 3:14 3:18
1 John
1:3 1:4 1:4 1:5 1:6-7 1:7 1:7 1:9 1:9 2:11 2:16 2:16 2:16 2:25 2:27 2:27 3:2 3:2 3:2 3:17 3:21 3:21 5:1 5:4 5:14-15 5:16 5:18 5:18 5:18 5:19 5:20
2 John
3 John
Jude
1:7 1:7 1:7 1:12 1:12 1:12 1:13 1:14 1:14 1:14 1:14 1:14-15 1:14-15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:15 1:21 1:21
Revelation
1:4 1:5 1:6 1:7 1:8 1:13 1:14 1:14 1:17 1:18 1:18 1:18 2:1 2:2 2:2 2:7 2:7 2:10 2:11 2:13 2:27 3:4 3:7 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:9 3:12 3:14 3:16 3:17 3:17 3:18 3:18 3:19 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:20 3:21 4:8 4:8 4:8 4:8 5:3-4 5:8 5:9-13 5:11 5:13 6:8 6:9-10 6:14 6:15 6:15 6:15 6:15 6:15-16 6:16 6:16 6:16 6:17 6:17 7:9 7:9 7:9 7:9-10 8:3 9:11 10:2 10:3 10:4 10:6 10:10 10:11 11:9 11:10 11:15 11:15 11:15 11:15 11:17-18 11:17-18 11:18 12:1 12:9 12:9 12:10 12:10 12:14 13:5-6 13:10 13:10 13:10 13:10 13:10 13:10 14:1 14:3 14:3 14:3-4 14:4 14:4 14:5 14:6-7 14:6-7 14:6-7 14:6-7 14:7 14:7 14:10 14:10 14:10 14:10 14:10 14:13 14:13 14:20 14:20 15:3 15:3 15:3-4 15:3-4 15:7 16:1 16:5 17:14 17:16-17 17:17 18:4 18:6 18:6 18:6 18:7 18:7 18:21 19:1 19:1 19:1 19:1-2 19:1-2 19:1-2 19:3 19:3 19:4 19:5 19:6 19:6 19:6 19:6 19:7 19:7 19:7 19:8 19:8 19:14 19:15 19:17-18 19:17-18 19:21 20:1 20:3 20:9 21:2 21:2 21:2 21:3 21:3 21:3 21:3-4 21:5 21:8 21:9 21:12 21:18-19 21:24 22:1 22:1 22:2 22:2 22:2 22:14 22:14 22:15 22:15 22:15 22:20
Sirach
Job
1 1:1-3 1:4-5 1:6-12 1:13-19 1:20-22 2 2:1-6 2:7-10 2:11-13 3 3:1-10 3:11-19 3:20-26 4 4:1-6 4:7-11 4:12-21 5 5:1-5 5:6-16 5:17-27 6 6:1-7 6:8-13 6:14-21 6:22-30 7 7:1-6 7:7-16 7:17-21 8 8:1-7 8:8-19 8:20-22 9 9:1-13 9:14-21 9:22-24 9:25-35 10 10:1-7 10:8-13 10:14-22 11 11:1-6 11:7-12 11:13-20 12 12:1-5 12:6-11 12:12-25 13 13:1-12 13:13-22 13:23-28 14 14:1-6 14:7-15 14:16-22 15 15:1-16 15:17-35 16 16:1-5 16:6-16 16:17-22 17 17:1-9 17:10-16 18 18:1-4 18:5-10 18:11-21 19 19:1-7 19:8-22 19:23-29 20 20:1-9 20:10-22 20:23-29 21 21:1-6 21:7-16 21:17-26 21:27-34 22 22:1-4 22:5-14 22:15-20 22:21-30 23 23:1-7 23:8-12 23:13-17 24 24:1-12 24:13-17 24:18-25 25 25:1-6 26 26:1-4 26:5-14 27 27:1-6 27:7-10 27:11-23 28 28:1-11 28:12-19 28:20-28 29 29:1-6 29:7-17 29:18-25 30 30:1-14 30:15-31 31 31:1-8 31:9-15 31:16-23 31:24-32 31:33-40 32 32:1-5 32:6-14 32:15-22 33 33:1-7 33:8-13 33:14-18 33:19-28 33:29-33 34 34:1-9 34:10-15 34:16-30 34:31-37 35 35:1-8 35:9-13 35:14-16 36 36:1-4 36:5-14 36:15-23 36:24-33 37 37:1-5 37:6-13 37:14-20 37:21-24 38 38:1-3 38:4-11 38:12-24 38:25-41 39 39:1-12 39:13-18 39:19-25 39:26-30 40 40:1-5 40:6-14 40:15-24 41 41:1-10 41:11-34 42 42:1-6 42:7-9 42:10-17
Psalms
1 1:1-3 1:4-6 2 2:1-6 2:7-9 2:10-12 3 3:1-3 3:4-8 4 4:1-5 4:6-8 5 5:1-6 5:7-12 6 6:1-7 6:8-10 7 7:1-9 7:10-17 8 8:1-2 8:3-9 9 9:1-10 9:11-20 10 10:1-11 10:12-18 11 11:1-3 11:4-7 12 12:1-8 13 13:1-6 14 14:1-3 14:4-7 15 15:1-5 16 16:1-7 16:8-11 17 17:1-7 17:8-15 18 18:1-19 18:20-28 18:29-50 19 19:1-6 19:7-14 20 20:1-5 20:6-9 21 21:1-6 21:7-13 22 22:1-10 22:11-21 22:22-31 23 23:1-6 24 24:1-2 24:3-6 24:7-10 25 25:1-7 25:8-14 25:15-22 26 26:1-5 26:6-12 27 27:1-6 27:7-14 28 28:1-5 28:6-9 29 29:1-11 30 30:1-5 30:6-12 31 31:1-8 31:9-18 31:19-24 32 32:1-6 32:7-11 33 33:1-11 33:12-22 34 34:1-10 34:11-22 35 35:1-10 35:11-16 35:17-28 36 36:1-4 36:5-12 37 37:1-6 37:7-20 37:21-33 37:34-40 38 38:1-11 38:12-22 39 39:1-6 39:7-13 40 40:1-5 40:6-10 40:11-17 41 41:1-4 41:5-13 42 42:1-5 42:6-11 43 43:1-5 44 44:1-8 44:9-16 44:17-26 45 45:1-5 45:6-9 45:10-17 46 46:1-5 46:6-11 47 47:1-4 47:5-9 48 48:1-7 48:8-14 49 49:1-5 49:6-14 49:15-20 50 50:1-6 50:7-15 50:16-23 51 51:1-6 51:7-13 51:14-19 52 52:1-5 52:6-9 53 53:1-6 54 54:1-3 54:4-7 55 55:1-8 55:9-15 55:16-23 56 56:1-7 56:8-13 57 57:1-6 57:7-11 58 58:1-5 58:6-11 59 59:1-7 59:8-17 60 60:1-5 60:6-12 61 61:1-4 61:5-8 62 62:1-7 62:8-12 63 63:1-2 63:3-6 63:7-11 64 64:1-6 64:7-10 65 65:1-5 65:6-13 66 66:1-7 66:8-12 66:13-20 67 67:1-7 68 68:1-6 68:7-14 68:15-21 68:22-31 68:32-35 69 69:1-12 69:13-21 69:22-29 69:30-36 70 70:1-5 71 71:1-13 71:14-24 72 72:1 72:2-17 72:18-20 73 73:1-14 73:15-20 73:21-28 74 74:1-11 74:12-17 74:18-23 75 75:1-5 75:6-10 76 76:1-6 76:7-12 77 77:1-10 77:11-20 78 78:1-8 78:9-39 78:40-72 79 79:1-5 79:6-13 80 80:1-7 80:8-19 81 81:1-7 81:8-16 82 82:1-5 82:6-8 83 83:1-8 83:9-18 84 84:1-7 84:8-12 85 85:1-7 85:8-13 86 86:1-7 86:8-17 87 87:1-3 87:4-7 88 88:1-9 88:10-18 89 89:1-4 89:5-14 89:15-18 89:19-37 89:38-52 90 90:1-6 90:7-11 90:12-17 91 91:1-8 91:9-16 92 92:1-6 92:7-15 93 93:1-5 94 94:1-11 94:12-23 95 95:1-7 95:7-11 96 96:1-9 96:10-13 97 97:1-7 97:8-12 98 98:1-3 98:4-9 99 99:1-5 99:6-9 100 100:1-5 101 101:1-8 102 102:1-11 102:12-22 102:23-28 103 103:1-5 103:6-18 103:19-22 104 104:1-9 104:10-18 104:19-30 104:31-35 105 105:1-7 105:8-24 105:25-45 106 106:1-5 106:6-12 106:13-33 106:34-48 107 107:1-9 107:10-16 107:17-22 107:23-32 107:33-43 108 108:1-5 108:6-13 109 109:1-5 109:6-20 109:21-31 110 110:1-4 110:5-7 111 111:1-5 111:6-10 112 112:1-5 112:6-10 113 113:1-9 114 114:1-8 115 115:1-8 115:9-18 116 116:1-9 116:10-19 117 117:1-2 118 118:1-18 118:19-29 119 119:1-3 119:4-6 119:7-8 119:9 119:10 119:11 119:12 119:13-16 119:17 119:18 119:19 119:20 119:21 119:22 119:23 119:24 119:25 119:26-27 119:28-29 119:30-32 119:33-34 119:35-36 119:37 119:38 119:39 119:40 119:41-42 119:43-44 119:45-48 119:49 119:50 119:51 119:52 119:53 119:54 119:55-56 119:57 119:58 119:59-60 119:61 119:62 119:63 119:64 119:65-66 119:67 119:68 119:69-70 119:71 119:72 119:73 119:74 119:75 119:76-77 119:78-79 119:80 119:81-82 119:83 119:84 119:85-87 119:88 119:89-91 119:92 119:93 119:94 119:95 119:96 119:97 119:98-100 119:101 119:102 119:103-104 119:105 119:106 119:107 119:108 119:109-110 119:111-112 119:113 119:114 119:115 119:116-117 119:118-120 119:121-122 119:123 119:124-125 119:126 119:127-128 119:129 119:130 119:131 119:132 119:133 119:134 119:135 119:136 119:137-138 119:139 119:140 119:141 119:142 119:143-144 119:145-146 119:147-148 119:149 119:150-151 119:152 119:153-154 119:155 119:156 119:157 119:158 119:159 119:160 119:161 119:162 119:163 119:164 119:165 119:166 119:167-168 119:169-170 119:171 119:172 119:173-174 119:175 119:176 120 120:1-4 120:5-7 121 121:1-8 122 122:1-5 122:6-9 123 123:1-4 124 124:1-5 124:6-8 125 125:1-3 125:4-5 126 126:1-3 126:4-6 127 127:1-5 128 128:1-6 129 129:1-4 129:5-8 130 130:1-4 130:5-8 131 131:1-3 132 132:1-10 132:11-18 133 133:1-3 134 134:1-3 135 135:1-4 135:5-14 135:15-21 136 136:1-9 136:10-22 136:23-26 137 137:1-6 137:7-9 138 138:1-5 138:6-8 139 139:1-6 139:7-16 139:17-24 140 140:1-7 140:8-13 141 141:1-4 141:5-10 142 142:1-3 142:4-7 143 143:1-6 143:7-12 144 144:1-8 144:9-15 145 145:1-9 145:10-21 146 146:1-4 146:5-10 147 147:1-11 147:12-20 148 148:1-6 148:7-14 149 149:1-5 149:6-9 150 150:1-6
Proverbs
1 1:1-6 1:7-9 1:10-19 1:20-33 2 2:1-9 2:10-22 3 3:1-6 3:7-12 3:13-20 3:21-26 3:27-35 4 4:1-13 4:14-19 4:20-27 5 5:1-14 5:15-23 6 6:1-5 6:6-11 6:12-19 6:20-35 7 7:1-5 7:6-23 7:24-27 8 8:1-11 8:12-21 8:22-31 8:32-36 9 9:1-12 9:13-18 10 10:1 10:2-3 10:4 10:5 10:6 10:7 10:8 10:9 10:10 10:11 10:12 10:13 10:14 10:15 10:16 10:17 10:18 10:19 10:20-21 10:22 10:23 10:24-25 10:26 10:27-28 10:29-30 10:31-32 11 11:1 11:2 11:3 11:4 11:5-6 11:7 11:8 11:9 11:10-11 11:12-13 11:14 11:15 11:16 11:17 11:18 11:19 11:21 11:22 11:23 11:24 11:25 11:26 11:27 11:28 11:29 11:30 11:31 12 12:1 12:2 12:3 12:4 12:5 12:6 12:7 12:8 12:9 12:10 12:11 12:12 12:13 12:14 12:15 12:16 12:17 12:18 12:19 12:20 12:21 12:22 12:23 12:24 12:25 12:26 12:27 12:28 13 13:1 13:2 13:3 13:4 13:5 13:6 13:7 13:8 13:9 13:10 13:11 13:12 13:13 13:14 13:15 13:16 13:17 13:18 13:19 13:20 13:21 13:22 13:23 13:24 13:25 14 14:1 14:2 14:3 14:4 14:5 14:6 14:7 14:8 14:9 14:10 14:11 14:12 14:13 14:14 14:15 14:16 14:17 14:18 14:19 14:20 14:21 14:22 14:23 14:24 14:25 14:26-27 14:28 14:29 14:30 14:31 14:32 14:33 14:34 14:35 15 15:1 15:2 15:3 15:4 15:5 15:6 15:7 15:8 15:9 15:10 15:11 15:12 15:13 15:14 15:15 15:16-17 15:18 15:19 15:20 15:21 15:22 15:23 15:24 15:25 15:26 15:27 15:28 15:29 15:30 15:31 15:32 15:33 16 16:1 16:2 16:3 16:4 16:5 16:6 16:7 16:8 16:9 16:10 16:11 16:12 16:13 16:14-15 16:16 16:17 16:18 16:19 16:20 16:21 16:22 16:23 16:24 16:25 16:26 16:27-28 16:29-30 16:31 16:32 16:33 17 17:1 17:2 17:3 17:4 17:5 17:6 17:7 17:8 17:9 17:10 17:11 17:12 17:13 17:14 17:15 17:16 17:17 17:18 17:19 17:20 17:21 17:22 17:23 17:24 17:25 17:26 17:27-28 18 18:1 18:2 18:3 18:4 18:5 18:6-7 18:8 18:9 18:10 18:11 18:12 18:13 18:14 18:15 18:16 18:17 18:18 18:19 18:20 18:21 18:22 18:23 18:24 19 19:1 19:2 19:3 19:4 19:5 19:6-7 19:8 19:9 19:10 19:11 19:12 19:13 19:14 19:15 19:16 19:17 19:18 19:19 19:20 19:21 19:22 19:23 19:24 19:25 19:26 19:27 19:28 19:29 20 20:1 20:2 20:3 20:4 20:5 20:6 20:7 20:8 20:9 20:10 20:11 20:12 20:13 20:14 20:15 20:16 20:17 20:18 20:19 20:20 20:21 20:22 20:23 20:24 20:25 20:26 20:27 20:28 20:29 20:30 21 21:1 21:2 21:3 21:4 21:5 21:6 21:7 21:8 21:9 21:10 21:11 21:12 21:13 21:14 21:15 21:16 21:17 21:18 21:19 21:20 21:21 21:22 21:23 21:24 21:25-26 21:27 21:28 21:29 21:30-31 22 22:1 22:2 22:3 22:4 22:5 22:6 22:7 22:8 22:9 22:10 22:11 22:12 22:13 22:14 22:15 22:16 22:17-21 22:22-23 22:24-25 22:26-27 22:28 22:29 23 23:1-3 23:4-5 23:6-8 23:9 23:10-11 23:12-16 23:17-18 23:19-28 23:29-35 24 24:1-2 24:3-6 24:7-9 24:10 24:11-12 24:13-14 24:15-16 24:17-18 24:19-20 24:21-22 24:23-26 24:27 24:28-29 24:30-34 25 25:1 25:2-3 25:4-5 25:6-7 25:8-10 25:11-12 25:13 25:14 25:15 25:16 25:17 25:18 25:19 25:20 25:21-22 25:23 25:24 25:25 25:26 25:27 25:28 26 26:1 26:2 26:3 26:4-5 26:6-9 26:10 26:11 26:12 26:13 26:14 26:15 26:16 26:17 26:18-19 26:20-22 26:23 26:24-26 26:27 26:28 27 27:1 27:2 27:3-4 27:5-6 27:7 27:8 27:9-10 27:11 27:12 27:13 27:14 27:15-16 27:17 27:18 27:19 27:20 27:21 27:22 27:23-27 28 28:1 28:2 28:3 28:4 28:5 28:6 28:7 28:8 28:9 28:10 28:11 28:12 28:13 28:14 28:15 28:16 28:17 28:18 28:19 28:20 28:21 28:22 28:23 28:24 28:25 28:26 28:27 28:28 29 29:1 29:2 29:3 29:4 29:5 29:6 29:7 29:8 29:9 29:10 29:11 29:12 29:13 29:14 29:15 29:16 29:17 29:18 29:19 29:20 29:21 29:22 29:23 29:24 29:25 29:26 29:27 30 30:1-6 30:7-9 30:10-14 30:15-17 30:18-23 30:24-28 30:29-33 31 31:1-9 31:10-33
Ecclesiastes
1 1:1-3 1:4-8 1:9-11 1:12-18 2 2:1-11 2:12-16 2:17-26 3 3:1-10 3:11-15 3:16-22 4 4:1-3 4:4-6 4:7-12 4:13-16 5 5:1-3 5:4-8 5:9-17 5:18-20 6 6:1-6 6:7-10 6:11-12 7 7:1-6 7:7-10 7:11-22 7:23-29 8 8:1-5 8:6-8 8:9-13 8:14-17 9 9:1-3 9:4-10 9:11-12 9:13-18 10 10:1-3 10:4-11 10:12-15 10:16-20 11 11:1-6 11:7-10 12 12:1-7 12:8-12 12:13-14
Song of Solomon
1 1:1 1:2-6 1:7-11 1:12-17 2 2:1-2 2:3-7 2:8-13 2:14-17 3 3:1-5 3:6 3:7-11 4 4:1-7 4:8-14 4:15-16 5 5:1 5:2-8 5:9-16 6 6:1-3 6:4-10 6:11-13 7 7:1-9 7:10-13 8 8:1-4 8:5-7 8:8-12 8:13-14